《The Surrogate Bride of Young General Leng》


 Chapter 1

    "Our Su family has been raising you for so many years. What''s wrong with getting married? We gave you your life


    "I don''t care if you have someone in your heart, and no matter what kind of bullshit you want to marry, cold Young Marshal, even if you are dead, you will marry me in the past!"


    "Ah Qing, I know it''s very unfair to you, but I can''t help it. I love you too much. Please, marry you for you..."


    Last night, all the unmarried husband who had been in love all night, if not, all the unmarried husband who had been in love all night.


    She is a kind-hearted orphan daughter of the Su family. She has been left behind by others and suffered from cold eyes.


    Everyone told her to be grateful, content, patient


    But who can remember, her pair of parents who died in order to save the Su family and the Ming family?


    Car in the smooth driving on the road, the window pedestrian retrogression, the street view is prosperous.


    Su Ruo light but painfully closed her eyes.


    Leng Yuhe, a young young commander of Leng family, is famous in the south of the Yangtze River. He is the only eldest young master in the governor''s mansion. He has a strong family background and great power. He still firmly holds the control of the general tax department of the customs But


    No matter how young and promising he is and how powerful he is, this man is more famous for his cruelty, insidiousness and cunning than his magnificent power and fame.


    It is said that there are more people who died in his hands than he has eaten In the backyard of the house where he lived, hundreds of dead bodies were buried


    As for the woman who entered his bedroom, no one could come out alive.


    Just think about it, Su Ruo light trembles badly.


    Where they want her to marry on behalf of her, this is to die on behalf of them.


    The car, stopped, in an extremely imposing European style villa, high door and deep wall, majestic and luxurious, outside the door stood soldiers with guns, three-step sentry, ten step guard, tight defense.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the black spear of the soldiers at the door. Su Ruo was light, and her face was pale.


    After walking through the gate and courtyard for a few minutes, Su ruoqing finally stepped into the door of this exquisite and luxurious courtyard. The servants kept coming and going, but there was no noise in the whole huge room.


    Only death and gloom.


    "Please go upstairs and wait for the commander to go home." The old housekeeper came forward with a quiet voice.


    Su Ruo looked at him lightly. Seeing that he was kind and kind, Su Ruo also relaxed a lot. He asked in a low voice, "he Come straight to me when you come back? The wedding... "


    "The wedding will be arranged later." Housekeeper says, raise a hand to send forward, is urge Su Ruo light to go upstairs.


    She drooped her eyelids and her lips were bitter.


    In the future When the terrible man came back, she was afraid she would have no life to wait for the future.


    Go upstairs. Go in.


    The door slammed shut and the room fell into a cold silence.


    Su Ruo light stood in place for a while, then looked at the room.


    Inside and outside, beige sofa, glass coffee table with flowers and snacks on it, gramophone and copper telephone set on the table Full of Westernization, it is worthy of the Young Marshal''s bedroom.


    Su Ruo lightly looked around, quietly sitting on the sofa, eyes Leng Shen.


    I do not know how long, the quiet corridor, suddenly sounded a group of people''s footsteps, the door panel followed by a ring, was pushed open.


    Su Ruo light back tight, quickly stood up, rushed to the door to cast a hasty line of sight.

 Chapter 2

    Outside stood a group of maids, carrying wooden pallets, fish in.


    "Miss Su, it''s time to take a bath." A beautiful young maid came forward. She was graceful and tall. She was wearing a water-green slant front short dress and a long skirt. She looked arrogantly at Su ruoqing.


    Su Ruo light is too clear about the contempt and contempt behind the eyes. She is the same in Su''s family, and those servants also look at her like this.


    Droop eyelids, Su Ruo light a pair of soft harmless appearance: "I don''t want to take a bath."


    The maid said displeased: "the commander is coming back tonight. You must wash everything from inside to outside, so as not to dirty the hands of the commander."


    Su Ruo light or drooping eyebrows gentle appearance: "then wait for him to come back, I wash myself."


    The maid''s expression was even more ugly: "you don''t toast, don''t eat or drink. If you enter here, you have to be obedient. The Young Marshal hates such an ignorant woman as you."


    Su Ruo light hook lips smile, finally raised the eyes, eyes clear: "I don''t mind being hated by the Young Marshal."


    Anyway, hate not hate, the final end is just a dead word, what is the difference?


    The maid frowned: "I think you are serious..."


    The words did not finish, listen to the corridor again think of calm and heavy footstep sound, step by step powerful, domineering faintly.


    The other maids in the room immediately shut up, and quickly bowed their heads and stepped back. Their faces were respectful and uneasy.


    Su Ruo light heart also can''t help but send tight, eyes trembling staring at the door.


    Footsteps, closer.


    Dark green military uniform, finally appeared in front of us.


    He is tall and straight, with wide shoulders and long legs. His belt is fastened tightly on his thin waist. His right hand with white gloves is casually placed on the black gun cover on his waist. The golden epaulet is dazzling and a silver pocket watch is hung on his chest, which adds a bit of delicate and noble spirit to his threatening domineering spirit.


    Su Ruo light''s eyes slide from his straight legs all the way to the man''s deep and sharp eyes. His heart seems to be hit by lightning and his breath is stopped.


    Those eyes were hard and heavy, full of cold, like cold sharp knives sprayed with strong liquor. If you just look at them, you will be burned by the edge.


    "Su Zhiyou." He spoke in a low, mellow voice with great charm.


    Su Zhiyou is the name of the elder sister she married for.


    Su if light Leng Leng looking at him, has not returned to God.


    He raised his hand and took off his cap.


    The servant on the other side immediately stepped forward and took it with both hands.


    He opened his long legs, approached Su Ruo lightly, stood a step away, and lowered his cold eyebrows and eyes, which meant he was staring at her.


    "I''m talking to you."


    Su Ruo light suddenly took a breath, this just returned to God, inertia pretended to be weak, lowered eyebrows and eyes, light voice way: "yes."


    Leng Yuhe laughed.


    Su Ruo light did not think about why he was smiling, chin was raised, gloves rough, skin slightly hurt.


    The little face was forced to lift, and once again she turned to the terrible eyes of the man.


    "You know what I''m going to end up hating me?"


    She just heard that.


    Su Ruo lightly staggers the vision, stares at the pocket watch of the man''s chest, then says: "die."


    Left and right are just one death.


    Leng Yuhe is a smile again and again, the finger rubs that slender chin repeatedly: "it is better to live than to die."


    Su ruo''s eyelashes trembled, and she looked at him in dismay.


    Leng Yuhe smilingly hooked his lips: "still want to be hated by me?"


    Su Ruo lightly sipped her frightened white lips and tried to calm down and reply: "I never thought about it. What I said is that I don''t mind being hated by you."


    This bold woman is talking back.


    All the maids in the room took a breath.


    They have been here for two or three years. They have seen people who dare to talk back to the young commander, but only one hand counts.


    And the most important thing is that no one can stand up alive.


    No one is allowed to disobey his majesty.


    This wanton, stupid woman, it''s over!

 Chapter 3

    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Leng Yuhe drooped his eyes, no expression of staring at Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light and he looked at two eyes, can not resist the man''s body that is too strong pressure, take the lead to look away.


    "Interesting." He said, and at the same time loosened his fingers on suro''s light chin.


    Back a step back, he posture natural and unrestrained sitting on the single sofa, finger support chin, desert voice mouth: "take her to take a bath."


    Su Ruo is pale.


    Leng Yuhe slightly raised lips, sharp eye light up and down swept her body.


    Slim, rustic clothes, face is not a bit of whitewash, the only slightly bright color, probably that pair of eyes.


    It is clear that it is clean and thorough, but it is mixed with some things that people can''t understand.


    The maid came up and asked Su Ruo to go to the bathroom.


    She didn''t want to go. After taking a bath, she could think of what to do with her toes.


    She didn''t want to do that with such a terrible man. She might be killed in bed by a man.


    "Miss Su?" The servant urged.


    Leng Yuhe sat opposite, staring at her with a strong sense of existence.


    She did not want to, and did not dare to make a mistake in front of this man and bite her lower lip. She had to be brave and follow the servant to the bathroom.


    The maid was rude. She tore off her clothes, put water on her, and pressed her into the bathtub. If she really washed her head to toe, she left deep red marks on Su ruo''s snow-white skin.


    She frowned and politely said that she could wash, but the maids didn''t listen to them. No one looked at her, and even her protest was completely ignored.


    Especially the leader, the green maid named Chunxiu, is particularly vicious. If Su ruoqing doesn''t want to see Leng Yuhe for a while, Su ruoqing promises that she will be shaved by her nails.


    After ravaging Su ruoqing all over again, Chunxiu changed her into a peach red cheongsam.


    The color is vulgar and gorgeous, but the workmanship is extremely exquisite. The material is soft. It is the first-class silk and satin. The peony flowers are embroidered vividly on it, which is the orthodox Suzhou embroidery.


    It''s just This skirt, is it too high, almost to the foot of the leg.


    Su Ruo gently tugs at the skirt and frowns slightly. She is not used to it.


    "You should go out. The young master is still waiting for you." Chunxiu urged again.


    Suro glanced at herself in the mirror.


    Her hair is pulled up at will, revealing her delicate neck. The cheongsam is close to the body, which clearly outlines her fine lines. The peach color of her clothes makes her skin white and tender.


    Obviously is gaudy clothes, but she wore a bit of different style.


    "Come on, don''t you hear me?" Chunxiu gave her a push, and her face was impatient.


    Su Ruo light slightly twisted eyebrows, eyes light a turn, and calm down.


    She walked towards the bathroom door. When she got to the door, she stopped deliberately and hesitated to step out.


    Chun Xiu was very tired of her. She simply raised her hand and pushed her back: "please hurry up..."


    "Ah -" Su Ruo light screamed, along with the strength of spring show, directly fell out.


    This time, the movement is not small, the whole room people, all looked at her, including the opposite sofa, posture casual Leng Yuhe.


    Chunxiu push people''s hand, but also confiscate back, in mid air.


    Su Ruo light knelt on the floor, and curled up her long white legs, with a small face and a choking voice: "sister Chunxiu, I''m sorry..."


    When she was pushed, she apologized. It was clear that she had been humiliated and had to apologize.


    Leng Yuhe is watching it. Chunxiu is extremely worried. How about the young commander''s means? She has seen it with her own eyes. If she is not happy now, she will be miserable!


    "No..." She immediately explained, "commander, I didn''t push her."


    Su Ruo lightly hung his head and said, "yes, she didn''t push me. I fell down myself."


    The more you smear, the darker you get.


    Chun Xiuqi blushed, clenched her nails, and wanted to tear the woman''s cheap skin.


    Leng Yuhe gently smile, stood up tall and straight body, toward the bathroom direction, walk slowly.

 Chapter 4

    He just approached, nothing to do, Su Ruo light felt a burst of suffocation, unconsciously grasped the skirt.


    Black leather boots, right in front of her.


    "You all go out." He opened his mouth, but not to Su Ruo light.


    Spring show a Leng, just the matter, young commander don''t care?


    Cold Yu He slightly raised his eyes, swept to the spring show.


    Chun Xiu''s back was cold, and he quickly bowed his head and said, "yes."


    She quickly and cautiously walked away, called the other servants in the room, and quickly withdrew from the room.


    Click, the bedroom door. It''s closed.


    Su Ruo light still kneels on the ground, dare not look up.


    Leng Yuhe stood for a while, slowly squatting down, that sharp line of sight, with the distance closer, but also more oppressive.


    "Did you fall?" He spoke with a faint smile in his voice.


    Su Ruo was not sure what he meant, so he pretended to be dead and hung his head.


    Leng Yuhe fingers move, this time, but not to lift her chin, but along her slender legs, gently to the waist.


    The rough cloth scraped through the skin, causing a shiver. Su Ruo shrunk her legs and hugged her body.


    Leng Yuhe laughed, not angry, simply took back his hand, stood up straight, with the tall and straight body shadow, silent oppression of Su Ruo light fear nerve.


    "Take your clothes off."


    He spoke and gave a direct command.


    Su Ruo light pupil suddenly big, ring tight arm, whole body stiff, dare not move.


    Cold Yu He Mo voice open: "you still don''t move, is waiting for me to help you, take off?"


    In the last few words, he slightly accentuated his voice, which was very threatening.


    Su Ruo turned pale and remained silent for a few seconds. His voice trembled: "we Not yet engaged... "


    "Oh." Leng Yuhe began to sneer, "engagement, with you?"


    Four words, like slapping, shame fan in Su Ruo light''s face.


    She couldn''t make a sound again.


    Yes, in the eyes of Leng Shao Shuai, how can she be engaged to him.


    The engagement between the Su family and the Leng family was just a joke made by Leng Laozi in those days. At that time, Leng Laozi was just a small secretary of the military unification. The Su family, who started with a drug dealer, was just the right match. So, after a few jokes on the dinner table and after the wine cup, he made such a ridiculous marriage.


    After Leng''s rapid development, the Su family did not want to climb high, but Leng Yuhe had a bad reputation. Su Zhenguo didn''t want to send his precious daughter to the door to die.


    The cold family didn''t look up to the small family of Su''s family. The marriage was cancelled by default.


    However, a few days ago, he was again mentioned by the cold old man, who was seriously ill and in a trance. He said that it was impossible to recall what he said. Since the marriage was decided, he would marry him. Otherwise, he would have no words to face his faithful ancestors.


    So this old story was pulled out in this way, and she Su Ruo light became the most innocent victim.


    "Kill my patience again and again, you just want to..." Cold Yuhe said, "see, I hate a person when the appearance?"


    Su Ruo lightly closes her eyes in despair.


    She can''t escape this disaster.


    It''s better to be insulted by this man and die miserably He killed himself head on, and he was even more dead.


    Standing on the ground, she staggered to her feet.


    Leng Yuhe is so calm, has been staring at her.


    Su Ruo hung his head lightly and put his slender and symmetrical fingers on the clasp.


    One, two Delicate and small clavicle, gradually exposed.


    Leng Yuhe drooped his eyes and looked at it, like enjoying it, slowly watching.


    But Su Ruo light''s sight, but falls on one side sharp table corner, if she so installs, certainly can joyfully die.


    Close your eyelids and make up your mind.


    At the moment when the third button was untied, she suddenly made a force and hit the corner of the table!

 Chapter 5

    Close your eyelids and make up your mind.


    At the moment when the third button was untied, she suddenly made a force and hit the corner of the table!


    In the middle of the action, a big hand is used to block the body that can be attacked.


    Her waist, was hugged by Leng Yuhe directly.


    The man''s hot and strong chest, close to her back, hot breath, spit on her sensitive earlobe.


    "Want to die?"


    Su Ruo light''s small ear, quickly scarlet, even half a small face, color powder, as if painted with thin rouge, delicate and moving.


    "You let me go!" She struggled.


    Having decided to die, he became more daring.


    Leng Yuhe sticks to her ears, hums and sneers, tightens his arms, and gently lifts her up, pressing on the cold and hard wall.


    Two people''s distance, quickly close, almost face to face.


    "If so..." As he spoke, he grabbed her white thigh directly with his gloved fingers, and looked in, "a disobedient little wildcat."


    As the voice dropped, his fingers pressed down her softest and most sensitive place.


    Su Ruo light, the whole person is tight, this strange feeling and invasion, let her panic.


    Face pale, small hand dead push cold Yuhe''s chest, startled cry: "you let me go! Hooligans


    But the harder she struggled, the more interested Leng Yuhe was.


    It was as if she was teasing with something to have fun with her panic reaction.


    Such a cruel and hateful man.


    The movement of that finger, more and more excessive and deep, Su Ruo light was forced to almost scream.


    Flustered and helpless, she simply grabbed the military uniform of cold Yuchen''s chest and bit him on the shoulder.


    That shoulder hard, like stone, made her toothache, she wanted to release, but heard Leng Yuhe''s sneer, the fingers between the legs, also more wanton.


    Su Ruo was light, angry and angry. She bit that shoulder bone as hard as she could.


    They are in a standoff, outside the bedroom door, suddenly a man''s voice.


    "Young commander, you''ve got the man you want."


    Cold Yuhe action does not stop, even voice is not panting, staring at Su Ruo light flustered white face, calm mouth: "bring over, in the living room, wait for me."


    "Yes." The soldiers outside the door answered and quickly stepped down.


    Su ruoqing is still biting Leng Yuhe''s shoulder. His brain is in a mess. If he must continue to use strong, what should she do? Is she going to bite her tongue and commit suicide


    But the man''s hand, but at this time, suddenly pulled away.


    As soon as he stepped back, Su ruo''s light body was unable to flop to the ground.


    Between the legs also clear residue of the man with gloves of the touch, let her shame to want to die, also very bad, will this man, frustrate the ashes.


    "You are very sensitive, wild cat." He opened his mouth with a playful smile and looked down at his hand.


    On the fingertips of snow-white gloves, there is a clear reflection of water.


    Su Ruo lightly raised her eyes and took a look. All of a sudden, the whole person was flushed with shame. She bit her pink lips with shame.


    Leng Yuhe was still smiling, slowly pulled the gloves off, threw them on the carpet, and said to Su Ruo light, "get up, go out with me."


    Su Ruo is dazed.


    Where are you going out with him?


    Does this man, in front of the servant outside, continue to tease her?


    Don''t wait for Su Ruo light to think clearly, Leng Yuhe has turned around and walked out.


    "Give you a chance to keep up with me, otherwise..."


    He was tall and long legged. He had already reached the door in a few steps, but his cold voice was enough to threaten Su Ruo light.


    "I''ll take you off myself, drag you out, throw it to my men, and enjoy it."


    Su Ruo light is cold all over.


    Just think about it, that scene is enough to let Su Ruo die.


    She hastily props up the body, one side buckles the disk which disperses, at the same time hard keeps up with Leng Yuhe''s step.


    When she walked out of the room door, Leng Yuhe''s back just disappeared in the spiral staircase.


    Su Ruo light speed up the pace, according to the high slit skirt, flustered trot to catch up.

 Chapter 6

    Downstairs, in the living room, two tall sergeants were pressing a middle-aged man with broken clothes and blood all over.


    The man was tied with his hands, mouth closed, kneeling on the ground. When he saw Leng Yuhe, he trembled all over his body, his face was full of panic, and he kept calling.


    Leng Yuhe went downstairs, did not squint, passed by the kneeling man, and then sat in the chair opposite him.


    The man crawled a few steps on his knees, trying to get close to him, and was kicked over by the sergeant behind him.


    "Be honest, don''t get close to dirty our young Marshal''s shoes!"


    Su ruozhuan has never seen such a violent and bloody scene, and she is afraid.


    Leng Yuchen''s line of sight, threw to her, raised the hand that did not wear gloves, beckoned kitten dog like hook finger: "come here."


    Su Ruo gently pursed her white lips, lowered her sight, did not look at the kneeling man, and slowly walked to the sofa behind Leng Yuchen and stood still.


    "I said, come here." He pointed his hand between his legs.


    I mean, where is Su ruoqing standing in front of so many people.


    Su Ruo light suddenly red face, rigid grip fingers, do not want to take a step.


    "Su Zhiyou, didn''t you hear me?" Leng Yuhe''s voice is colder and more threatening than Su Ruo when she disobeys for the first time.


    After all, all the servants are there. If Su ruoqing sweeps his face again, he will really seek his own death.


    Even if the heart is reluctant, Su Ruo light can only listen to the past.


    According to Leng Yuchen''s command, he stood between his legs.


    Leng Yuhe this just like smile not to smile''s hook a lip, grasps Su Ruo light''s arm, one pulls into his bosom, let her kiss closely, sat on Leng Yuhe''s leg.


    Two people posture, extremely ambiguous not to say, cold Yuhe''s hand, also directly placed on her skirt under the smooth thigh.


    Do not wear gloves, skin direct contact, scalding burning.


    Su Ruo light''s whole leg was numb, extremely uncomfortable, and forced to bite his lips, desperately enduring the impulse to slap the hooligan in the face.


    Cold Yuhe fingers back and forth touching the delicate skin, slightly squint eyes.


    The touch is countless times better than he thought.


    The sight drops slightly, he looks at Su Ruo light''s chest There is no exaggeration of plumpness, just one hand can hold the appropriate, just do not know, that touch how.


    "Commander..." Under the light a word, call back Leng Yuhe''s trance, "this man, how to deal with?"


    Leng Yuhe takes back his sight and stares at the kneeling man.


    This man, who was once his subordinate, betrayed him for a box of gold.


    He is never soft on traitors.


    Thin lips slightly hook, while he stroked Su ruo''s delicate thighs, while opening his mouth: "peel off his skin for me."


    Kneeling man suddenly whine, regardless of the image of the flow of tears, desperately toward Leng Yuhe, want to plead, but was trampled on by the sergeant behind him.


    The sergeant turned his head and said to the servant next to him, "didn''t you hear what the commander said? Go and get the things for me."


    The maid nodded again and again, and quickly stepped back to get something.


    In the living room, there was nothing but the sad whining of men.


    A minute later, a wooden cross was lifted up, and a package of dark things was set up together.


    The man was pulled up and tied up on the shelf, and the black bag was opened with a flash of cold. All kinds of knives of different sizes and shapes were inside.


    Su Ruo took a look at the knife, and his scalp was numb, so he quickly turned away his sight.


    After a burst of blade noise, the man''s dreary scream, followed by a ring, a strong smell of blood, quickly diffuse open.


    Those people are actually skinning people alive.


    The rustling sound, like the most difficult to hear devil whispering, made Su Ruo light numb in his ears and chilly all over.


    She couldn''t even think of such a cruel picture.


    But, chin but at this time, was cold Yuhe pinched, forced her to stare at that bloody cruel forehead scene.


    Scarlet blood, sprinkle on the ground The blade enters the body, the skin and flesh separate, and the blood splashes


    No


    It''s terrible. It''s disgusting. She doesn''t want to see it.


    Su Ruo gently shook his head, trying to avoid, but his chin was tightly pinched by him, did not let her escape.


    "Su Zhiyou, you can see clearly, this is What I hate The end. "

 Chapter 7

    Su Ruo light suddenly big eyes, two black eyelashes can not help shaking, like disturbed Pianfei butterfly, pale face is full of cold sweat.


    Being hated by him is not just a dead word, so simple.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the woman in her arms like a rabbit, Leng Yuhe was in a good mood. Holding Su Ruo light''s leg root, staring at her trembling and moist eyes, he was extremely happy to say to his two soldiers: "do not peel, directly chop his limbs, give him a happy, let him bleed to death."


    Su ruo''s back is tight.


    Is it good to chop off limbs and bleed to death?


    In this man''s heart, is there any limit and gentleness?


    There was another jingle of metal hand over. Su Ruo light''s chin was still caught dead and forced to see that Sergeant raised a machete and waved it hard at the man on the shelf


    Scarlet flesh and blood, and white bone fragments flew out.


    "Ah -" the man who screamed was not the man who was cut off, but Su ruoqing.


    Even though she was despised as a child, Su ruoqing grew up in a peaceful environment. She has never seen a chicken killing before. How can we talk about such a bloody scene?


    There was a surge in her stomach and she felt sick and nauseous.


    Struggling desperately, she wanted to push the man away, but the man still pinched her, not loose half.


    Bloody torture continues, another arm is cut off, thrown in front of Su Ruo light.


    She cried more and more miserable and loud, her stomach turned over the wall and fell into the sea. She couldn''t help it any more. She vomited out with a loud voice, and the vomit fell on Leng Yuhe''s feet.


    But the man still didn''t let her go.


    Su ruoqing, pale and weak, covered her mouth and begged: "let me go Let me go Please... "


    "When I''m done, I''ll let you go." Leng Yuhe still grasps her chin, let her face that extremely cruel scene, "if you dare to close your eyes halfway Then I''ll ask someone to sew up your eyelids so that you won''t be able to close them in the future


    Su Ruo light helpless despair, staring at the bloody scenes, tears can not help but gush out, one by one slide, hit the back of cold Yuhe hand, warm and humid.


    Leng Yu He side Mou, swept her one eye, the lip Cape actually is just amusing the hook up.


    There is no half point in my heart. I want to let this woman go.


    The man whose limbs were cut off died at last.


    Leng Yuhe also finally released Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo is soft and falls on the carpet.


    In the air, full of the smell of blood, the sight can not avoid to see the broken limbs, strong nausea, one after another rushed up, Su Ruo gently covered his mouth, rushed into the bathroom, whoa, whoa.


    Until there was nothing in her stomach, she was still retching, even the bitter water.


    Good not cold, pressure down that nausea vomiting, Su Ruo light paralyzed holding the toilet, kneeling in place, can not help crying.


    Why, in the end, would let her meet such a thing?


    Also do not know how long after, the bathroom door was directly pushed open, a maid approached.


    "Miss Su, let''s give you a fresh bath."


    Bathing again?


    What about after washing?


    Su ruoqing is full of fear for that cold young commander. She would rather die than see that man again.


    "I don''t wash..." She clasped her arms and crumpled up, trying to lock the bathroom door to hide.


    But the maid moved faster and grabbed her arm with great force, leaving deep nail marks on her arm.


    "Miss Su, don''t make a fuss. The young master is in the mood now. If you fail, everyone will be in bad luck."


    In the mood?


    Did he just kill someone?


    Is that man really abnormal?


    "I don''t want to..." Su Ruo light is more afraid and struggles hard.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t know how to look again, you will be the next one to be skinned."


    Su Ruo light''s body suddenly froze.


    The picture of the man''s tragic death was clearly printed in her mind. She wanted to throw up again when she thought of it.


    Covering his mouth, Su Ruo light again rushed to the toilet, constantly retching.


    The maid closes the bathroom door and pulls up her sleeves. When Su Ruo spits up, she grabs her and takes a bath again.

 Chapter 8

    Su Ruo light in the end or can not escape, was re washed, changed a set of red cheongsam, again sent to Leng Yuhe''s bedroom.


    The maid pushed her in and slammed the door.


    She stood at the door, staring warily at the man on the sofa.


    Leng Yuhe also had just taken a bath. He was wrapped in a Xi''s bathrobe. He sat on the sofa and listened to the phone. He didn''t speak much. He only occasionally gave out a simple nasal sound or two. The wolf like cold eyes swept Su ruo''s slender body inch by inch.


    Su Ruo could not stop shivering, her back was close to the door, and she refused to get close to her.


    "Then kill them all." Leng Yuhe dropped the last sentence, put down the receiver, facing Su Ruo light hook finger.


    "Little thing, come here."


    Su ruo''s face is light and white, and dare not approach.


    Leng Yuhe draws up thin lips, clearly laughing, but more terrible than when angry.


    "Su Zhiyou, I asked you to come here."


    Su Ruo light back hair cold, despair of slowly drooping eyelashes.


    She has to go, or When the man gets angry, he will skin her.


    Difficult to start the pace, Su Ruo light slowly moved in the past, and finally stopped at half a step away from Leng Yuhe.


    She has just taken a bath, the green hair is slightly wet, and the probability of leakage from the bun is dropped on the snow-white neck, which is particularly beautiful.


    Leng Yuhe stares at her delicate and beautiful neck, and his eyes are dim. If he pinches it, he can easily break it.


    However, it would be a pity to destroy such a beautiful thing.


    He gently pulled Su Ruo to his legs, stroked his tender neck with big hands, and stared at Su ruo''s trembling eyes, and more and more playfully lifted up his neck.


    Good looking things should be played bad.


    "How old is this year?" He stroked Su Ruo light''s neck with his fingers and asked.


    Su Ruo is not sure what he means. In addition, he is nervous. He blurs out his real age: "Seventeen..."


    It''s only half a year before you''re an adult.


    Cold Yu he cold hum a smile, slightly forced, grasped the softness of her chest.


    Su Ruo light, the whole person was scared to jump for a moment, panic to seize cold Yuhe''s arm, eyes were forced to tears, ChuChu pitifully looking at Leng Yuhe.


    "Miss Su, isn''t she already eighteen?" He gazed at those beautiful eyes soaked with tears, smiling at Sen Han, "lie to me?"


    Su ruoqing was surprised to find that he was a god shaking, and even reported his real age. In a flustered way, "I changed my birthday. When I was just born, fortune teller''s birthday was not auspicious, so I was one month older. In fact, strictly speaking, I still have one month before I can reach 18..."


    Su Zhiyou was 18 last month.


    Leng Yuhe means not clear way: "is it?"


    Su Ruo gently lowered her black eyelashes, and her tears could not stop falling down. She slipped down her white cheeks.


    "I''m not an adult yet. Please Will you spare me a few days


    How about these three words, she said in a soft tone, like a cat''s tail, scratching people''s hearts and making them soft.


    Leng Yuhe back, leaning on the sofa, staring at her, asked: "how to beg me?"


    Su Ruo light stupefied, even if she has some knowledge of those aspects, but after all has not been practiced, for Leng Yuhe in the words of the obscure meaning, some ignorant.


    I seem to understand, but I don''t really want to.


    Those eyes with tears, also confused stupefied, silly lovely.


    Leng Yuhe is seven years older than her. She has seen and tasted all kinds of women.


    Mature, raw, he does not feel fresh, but this woman It''s a little different.


    He has always been sharp and precise in looking at people. He knows that this pure looking woman is not simple at all. She can act, and she will act as a docile and quiet schemer. The bone is all shrewd and barb, such a woman, should be sinister.


    But now, she is clean and bright.


    It''s like now, like the first snow, without a trace of earthly dirt.

 Chapter 9

    "A month." Leng Yuhe''s hand is still pinched on her chest, as if it is extremely fun, repeatedly knead that girl''s softness, "OK, I''ll give you a month. After a month, don''t try to deal with me again. "


    He said, let go of Su Ruo light.


    Su if light hands and feet and use, quickly from his body to jump down, far away from the side.


    Leng Yuhe doesn''t care about her. Slowly, he opens a drawer, takes out a wooden box with carved and inlaid gold, and opens it. Inside is half a box of French cigars.


    Su ruojiao has heard of it. It is said that one is worth half a small gold bar. It is extremely expensive. But in the hands of this vicious man, it is a completely worthless pastime.


    The man takes out the cigar, the posture is calm, but not very elegant, cuts off one end, raises the eyes, looks like with smile, also seems to take the cold look at Su Ruo light.


    "Come here and light my cigarette."


    Su Ruo gently lowered his eyelids, habitually endured disgust and fear, put on a gentle and clever skin, bowed over, bent over, and carefully approached to light his cigarette with the roller lighter in the wooden box.


    Leng Yuhe slightly side, while sucking eggplant, while staring at Su Ruo light that pair of slender snow-white legs to see.


    She bent down slightly, and the skirt of the cheongsam naturally fell apart. Her long straight legs showed up, and even her little buttocks were faintly visible.


    Leng Yuhe spits out a mouthful of smoke. He reaches for his hand, grabs the small butt and kneads it vigorously.


    Su Ruo light face instantly red, humiliating bite tight lower lip, do not dare to move.


    Leng Yuhe did not speak for a long time, just repeatedly rubbed the soft and firm tender meat, and half of the cigar was quickly smoked.


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know about cigars. She just feels that the smoke smolders and smells very bad. In addition to the evil hands on her buttocks, she is flustered and confused. When she breathes quickly, she is choked hard, covering her red lips and coughing.


    Leng Yuhe felt funny, but also deliberately spit smoke in Su Ruo light''s face.


    Su Ruo light is disgusted in the heart and dare not show it. She is so patient that her face is red and her eyes are moist.


    Leng Yuhe took a mouthful of his cigar, breathing heavily and boiling hot.


    This little thing aroused his desire.


    Take down the cigar, he pushed it out, grabbed Su Ruo light''s wrist and pulled it aside.


    Su Ruo light heart chaos, not from the urgent way: "you said not to touch me!"


    Leng Yuhe forced a pull, will su Ruo light into the arms, up and down its hands, she was touched a time.


    Su Ruo light humiliated extremely, a pair of clear eyes full of tears, and angry and angry staring at cold Yuhe, like a very angry cat.


    Yuhe threw her fierce eyes on the bed.


    "Don''t move. Lie down for me. If you dare to move, I promise you will never get out of bed again


    Su Ruo light struggle action a stiff, force bite tight lip, dare not move again.


    Leng Yuhe turned back, picked up the landline, dialed the phone, and ordered: "bring me a woman, this time, I want to be slim, not too big chest."


    Like this woman, just be appropriate.


    Su Ruo light is stunned, some do not know why secretly look in the past, was cold Yuhe hot line of sight to catch a positive, scared her whole body a shake, quickly dropped her head, restore the appearance of obedience.


    Leng Yuhe raised his lips, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at the woman''s performance.


    His vision was so oppressive and existential that even with his head down, Su ruozhuan couldn''t stand it. She clenched her fingers on the sheet.


    She hates that rude and terrible man so much


    I hate it.


    I don''t know how long I waited. There was a knock on the door outside. A sergeant said in a low voice, "young commander, you have the person you want."


    Cold Yu He stare at Su Ruo light, spit out a word: "into."


    As soon as the door opened, a gorgeous woman in a shoddy red cheongsam was brought in.


    The woman was tall, and her legs under her skirt were white and long, like Su ruo''s light legs.


    Leng Yuhe''s eyes sank and lifted his thin lips.


    The woman shrinks the body, to Leng Yuhe is obviously very afraid.


    Leng Yuhe changed a posture, only moved his lips and threw out two words: "come here."

 Chapter 10

    The woman did not dare to move and stood shivering.


    Leng Shao Shuai''s bad name is well-known. Even the children on the street will shake and cry when they hear his name.


    "Tut." The woman refused to move. Leng Yuhe frowned impatiently. He simply got up and walked over. He grabbed the woman''s arm and fell heavily on the sofa. He lifted her red skirt and went directly to her.


    There was no gentle caress, just separated the legs and dashed.


    The woman screamed in pain, waving her hands, struggling constantly, her body rose and fell, and finally she grasped the armrest of the sofa, and her knuckles turned white, which showed the strength of her strength.


    Su Ruo light support big eyes, face pale, straight Leng Leng looking at.


    This man, not only the devil Or animals!


    The woman was so miserable, as if she had been tortured. Her face was twisted with tears and sweat.


    Can Leng Yuhe or no mercy, the action is cruel and heavy, no half pity.


    If Su is the one who can''t help being light Then she will die!


    He''ll kill him in bed.


    No


    She didn''t want to


    Grasp the sheet, Su Ruo light can not help but cry in despair.


    She didn''t want to become the plaything of that man and eventually died in bed. But even if she didn''t want to, what could she do?


    Escape?


    Will this man give her a chance to escape?


    Su Ruo light''s brain is in a mess, the woman''s scream is still going on, and those ambiguous harsh voices are rushing towards Su Ruo light one after another.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    This is hell.


    This man is a butcher who is more terrible than the devil.


    She curled up tightly, covering her ears with her hands and closing her eyes. She didn''t want to hear or see anything.


    But those voices, or magic sound through the ear in general, let her pain, let her fear


    Nightmare


    I don''t know how long it took for these terrible voices to finally stop.


    Su Ruo light seems to have a serious illness, weak and powerless lying on the bed, eyes are empty, tears wet eyelashes and cheeks, weak and poor.


    The footstep sound sounded in front of the bed, Su Ruo light seems to have been awakened in general, suddenly raised eyes, looked at the man close to.


    Leng Yuhe''s bathrobe loosened, showing a tight muscle, all over the scar chest, he looked satisfied, faintly with a smile, holding a cigar between his fingers, sat down beside the bed.


    "Scared?"


    Su Ruo light instinctively props up the body and moves back.


    The door was open, and two sergeants came in and dragged the half dead woman out of the sofa.


    It was really dragged out. The woman was hanging over her body. She didn''t know whether she was alive or not. Su Ruo glanced at her face, and her face became more pale. Her pink lips trembled and her voice was released.


    "So scared?" Leng Yuhe looked at her with interest.


    Su if light Leng half a second, think he this reaction, very bad.


    She can''t make this man interested in her, or The next one to be dragged out like that is her!


    "No fear." She quickly moved away from her eyes, swallowed her mouth, and ventured to say, "it''s just disgusting..."


    Leng Yuhe did not get angry, but laughed.


    He slowly puffed and puffed his big hand back and forth on suro''s snow-white legs.


    Or this woman''s skin feel good, just that woman, no Ziwei, no meaning.


    "Dare you say I''m sick?" With a pleasant smile, he said slowly, "aren''t you afraid I hate you?"


    Hate - just in the living room, the picture of the man being skinned suddenly jumped out of his mind. Su Ruo shrunk her shoulders and tightened her body.


    She dare not hate this man, at least, can not let this man know that she is disgusting him.


    So, what should she do to make this man not interested in her?


    The rough fingertips rubbing on the thigh show clearly that this man is very interested in her body.


    What to do

 Chapter 11

    "Little thing, I''ll give you face, and then you''ll do it for me." Leng Yuhe finger moved to Su Ruo light''s face, and patted with great humiliation, as if he was treating something mean. "Don''t make me unhappy, otherwise, I won''t abide by that month."


    Su Ruo light heart a tight, no way!


    That month was her last chance to struggle.


    She can''t just lose it.


    Drooping eyelashes, Su Ruo light face color temperature is extremely smooth, soft voice whispered: "I know..."


    Leng Yuhe looked at her with interest and laughed: "interesting."


    Su ruoqing didn''t know what he meant by the abrupt three words. He pretended not to hear him, and just looked down on his face.


    Leng Yuhe also did not say what, stood up and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Wait for him to close the bathroom door, Su Ruo light just relaxed, empty soft fall on the big bed.


    Looking back on the two hellish scenes she saw today, she was still frightened and couldn''t stop crying.


    But the devil was in the bathroom, and she didn''t dare to cry.


    The man who enjoys tormenting people will only find it very interesting to see her cry. She doesn''t want to be so cheap on this man.


    Su ruoqing tries to adjust her mood and calm herself down.


    Leng Yuhe took a bath quickly, but after a few minutes, he came out again.


    Su Ruo light also obediently lies on the bed, according to the man''s initial command, motionless.


    Leng Yuhe doesn''t care about her. He shakes the bell at the head of the bed and calls the maid to change and comb his hair.


    At night, I don''t know when it falls. The light in the room is bright and soft.


    "Commander, dinner is ready." Spring show approach, bow head respectful way.


    Leng Yuhe nodded and waved away the maid who was tidying up the folds of his military uniform. With his side head, he said to Su Ruo lightly, "come down and have dinner with me."


    Su Ruo light quickly get out of bed, action, can not help but show that pair of snow-white long legs with finger marks.


    Leng Yuhe stares at one eye, and then frowns, and says: "come."


    "Yes." The maid answered immediately.


    "Change her clothes." Leng Yuhe said, "to long skirt, not to show the kind of legs."


    "Yes," said the maid


    Leng Yuhe picked up the hat on the hanger, looked at the mirror and buttoned it carefully. His face was cold and hard, and his military uniform was serious, and his military cap was buttoned down, which made him look extraordinary.


    If he had not seen his cruel means, such a man would have been very beautiful and imposing.


    "Change your clothes and bring her down." Leng Yuhe threw down this sentence and strode out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he went away, all the people in the room were unconsciously relieved. Then, with curious eyes, he looked at the pale woman beside the bed.


    This woman is the first one to get out of bed standing.


    The commander seemed to treat her differently.


    All the servants in the commander''s mansion were very envious. Knowing that the woman''s status was different, she suddenly changed her attitude. She was respectful to Su ruoqing and asked Su ruoqing to choose from the wardrobe before changing clothes.


    A meter long cabinet is full of all kinds of women''s clothes, from cheongsam to western dress, and then to the retro oblique skirt.


    Su Ruo light according to the habit, picked a set of lavender dress, exquisite workmanship, but the style is regular, not half brilliant.


    Originally should be extremely ordinary, even some old-fashioned clothes, wearing her body, but magically with a bit of unusual moving bright.


    The waist pinching jacket and loose pleated skirt are simple but extremely ingenious to outline the girl''s moving posture. A head of green silk is scattered, soft and soft hanging on the edge of snow-white cheek, gentle and clean.


    Spring show stares at one eye, the bottom of the heart suddenly gushes out a jealousy fire.


    She is the old man around Leng Yuhe. She is afraid of that beautiful and terrible man, and subconsciously, she thinks a little bit.


    Every day, she is doing the dream that one day she will get the young commander-in-chief green eyes and be treated specially. Although at that stage, she did not have the courage to step out more strictly, but only dared to be careful and honest.


    However, the woman who was treated specially was suddenly robbed by Su ruoqing, a woman who had nothing to do with the world. In her heart, she couldn''t swallow this tone.

 Chapter 12

    To Su Ruo light comb, spring show deliberately to her tie a very rustic twist braid.


    Now it is the social reform. Everyone is learning from the foreign dress and style, and this is the trend. Except for the country girls and servants, no one has been whipping like this for a long time.


    Chunxiu wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the young commander, so he combed her and tied a circle of earthy red rope on her braid tail.


    Su Ruo light always hang his head, for spring show such small movements, as if without notice.


    After taking care of everything, she followed the maid down to dinner.


    Leng Yuhe leaned on the sofa and was talking to two adjutants. He didn''t know what interesting topic he was talking about. His indifferent lips aroused a smile, which diluted the coldness and murderous spirit on his face, adding a bit of gentle beauty.


    Su Ruo lightly raised eyes to look at his two eyes, but heard him say: "kill well!"


    Her heart trembled, and she dropped her eyes.


    Leng Yuhe heard her footsteps and looked back,


    Su Ruo walked slowly down the stairs. Her skirt was like flowers, and the light colored shoe tips were occasionally exposed. Her eyebrows were low and her eyes were quiet and gentle. Her old-fashioned clothes, on her body, had an indescribable charm.


    It''s like jade. It can''t hide the elegant style in the bones.


    This kind of dress suits her very well.


    Leng Yuhe satisfied hook lip, waved to let her pass.


    Su if light dare not hesitate again, cleverly walked past.


    Leng Yu he took her hand and let her sit down. His sharp sight swept her back and forth. Finally, he raised his hand and pulled the long green silk braid.


    "I like your braid." He said, but also deliberately pull evil pull, like a child pull girls hair bad boy.


    Su Ruo light heart is not happy, the surface can not say, hang his head, let cold Yuhe play with her hair.


    The dining table is next to the peeling place.


    The carpet, which had been dyed red with blood, had long been removed. The air was filled with a faint smell of flowers. The bloody and cruel of the previous moment was completely covered up.


    But those pictures, Su Ruo light but how can not forget.


    For dinner, I had steak, half raw, like the human flesh that was stripped alive.


    Su Ruo gazed at the bloody meat, and her stomach churned. She didn''t have any appetite. Instead, she just wanted to vomit.


    Knife and fork across the plate of the stabbing sound continue to spread, is cold Yuhe appetite is very good in the meal.


    Su Ruo light sneaked a look, saw him big mouth put scarlet beef, throat a turn, can''t help, cover his mouth to retch.


    Leng Yuhe frowned slightly and stopped eating.


    "Sorry, I Oh


    That disgusting feeling how also can''t suppress, Su Ruo lightly covers the mouth, rushes into the bathroom, facing the toilet not to live retch.


    She had been vomited empty, even no bitter water, just to the toilet constantly uncomfortable retch.


    One side guards the servant, brings her a cup of hot water, Su Ruo light took a few drinks, and finally felt better.


    She vomited at the dinner table like this. The man must feel sick and disgusted with her


    The thought that she might be repulsed made her feel a glow of joy.


    I just hope that the man can lose all interest in her, and give her a dead man.


    After drinking a lot of water and calming down her breath, Su ruoqing went out.


    The living room is empty and the figure of Leng Yuhe is gone.


    She looked around in confusion and asked the servant, "where is the commander?"


    The servant respectfully replied, "the commander has something else to do. He''s out of the house..."


    Su Ruo was relieved.


    The expression also immediately relaxed, to the side servant humanitarian: "that trouble you to help me clean up a guest room, I want to rest."


    "Guest room?" Servant a Leng, this woman, don''t sleep with the young master?


    Su Ruo light did not explain more, only said: "trouble you."


    "I''ll clean it up for you." Spring show in the side of the words, Ying Ying smile, "after all, is the Young Marshal''s guest, we do servants, how can not take care of it?"

 Chapter 13

    Su Ruo light no comment, follow the spring show upstairs, into a corner of a secret bedroom.


    She thought it would be a small and shabby room, but she didn''t expect that it was very spacious and exquisite. It was different from the western style of the western style of the Young Marshal''s farewell hall. The furniture inside was antique and had a classical flavor. Moreover, the ground was spotless. Obviously, someone cleaned it every day.


    Chunxiu said, "this is a room for important guests. Miss Su, I''ll wait on you to have a rest."


    Su Ruo light to avoid her hand, soft voice: "no, I''m not used to be served, you go out, I''m going to sleep."


    She said, unbuttoning her clothes and walking towards the mahogany bed.


    Chunxiu stood in place, staring at her back in the eyes full of sinister.


    Su Ruo light walked to the bed, took off half of his clothes, exposed the snow-white round shoulder, slightly side head, gentle but no expression of looking at her: "why don''t you go?"


    Spring show to see that she is really going to sleep, then said with a smile: "yes."


    She backed out and closed the door.


    When I go out, I can''t stop being proud.


    A little maid happened to come upstairs and saw Chunxiu come out of the room. Her expression changed slightly, and she said in a hurry: "sister Chunxiu, that room belongs to the old lady. The Young Marshal has never allowed people to move. How can Miss Su live?"


    Chunxiu immediately changed her expression: "I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. She said the room was beautiful and she had to live in it..."


    "But that''s not good. The commander will be furious when he comes back!"


    After all, the room is the only thing left by the young commander''s dead mother. No one is allowed to enter the room except cleaning it every day.


    Chunxiu''s face was full of embarrassment: "then you go and ask her to come out I just said two more words, but I was almost slapped by her... "


    "No, I don''t think that Miss Su is very gentle?"


    "If she is really as gentle as she looks, how can she catch the young commander''s heart?"


    The little maid was stunned. It was right to think about it.


    Young commander, what do you do with those women? They have all met them. This Miss Su is the first one who is different from others. I think it must be very effective.


    No matter how much means you have, you can''t touch the bottom line of the commander.


    When the young commander finds out that she moved the old lady''s room, the woman will surely be torn apart.


    The two servants talked in a low voice, and gradually walked away, doing what they should do.


    It''s getting dark.


    In the living room, there was only Chunxiu, a night watchman, and a young maid, leaning against the wall, unable to resist the sleepy nap.


    Outside the yard, suddenly the sound of the car engine.


    It''s the marshal back!


    Chunxiu sleeps to wake up, immediately welcome out.


    "Marshal."


    Leng Yuhe was expressionless and cold at night. He walked into the living room a few steps away. He sat down on the sofa at will, took the hot tea from the servant, sipped two mouthfuls, and kneaded his eyebrows, closing some tired and chilly eyebrows.


    Chunxiu lowered her eyebrows and hung her head, quietly and carefully standing behind her, waiting for orders.


    After half a minute''s rest, he leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and asked, "where''s that woman?"


    Chun Xiu was waiting for this question and immediately said, "Miss Su, she She is... "


    Leng Yuhe opened his sharp eyes: "hmm?"


    Chun Xiu''s head was buried very low, as if he had made a mistake. He knelt down and said, "excuse me, commander."


    Leng Yuhe looked down at her and didn''t say a word. However, such silence is more oppressive.


    Chunxiu''s palms were sweating, staring at the pressure like a kilogram, and exhaled in one breath: "Miss Su, she entered the old lady''s room. It''s useless for us to persuade her..."


    Leng Yuhe put the finger on the knee to knock lightly, still did not say what.


    Chunxiu did not dare to look up, his head was low and almost stuck on the floor.


    For a long time, maybe only a few seconds later, Leng Yuhe stood up and strode upstairs.


    Spring show a silent long breath, quickly get up, quickly follow up.


    She was still drooping her head, but the corner of her lips, however, could not stop to let out a smile of success.


    Leng Yuhe several steps to the corner of the bedroom door, a long arm, directly push open the door.

 Chapter 14

    The room was dark.


    Leng Yuhe swept his eyes, raised his arm and pressed the light. The soft light clearly illuminated the whole room, but he did not see half a person. Even all the furniture and furnishings were not moved.


    It''s just a sign that nobody''s been here.


    "What about her?" Leng Yuhe side, staring at the spring show behind him.


    Chun Xiu looks at the empty bedroom, is also a fool''s eye.


    She clearly, personally sent her into the bedroom, and with her own eyes, saw her undress ready to go to bed Is it that they were put together in reverse?


    A soft foot, Chunxiu flop knelt down on the ground, if the young commander knew his little shady care, she would surely be killed!


    "Commander, I don''t know what''s going on I saw Miss Su enter this room with my own eyes! She can testify to me! "


    Chun xiula passed by the young maid and said, "right, you can see it too. Miss Su has entered this bedroom."


    How long had the little maid just entered the house? It was when she was most afraid of Leng Yuhe. When she met this situation, she was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She mumbled her lips for a long time and did not utter a complete sentence.


    Chunxiu was so anxious that he knelt down in a hurry and said, "young commander, please believe me, I really don''t speak in disorder!"


    Leng Yuhe is still that pair of expressionless and hard face: "her person?"


    Chunxiu shook her head blankly: "I don''t know..."


    Leng Yuhe crossed her and walked toward his bedroom: "get out and kneel in the yard."


    It''s just an accident to punish kneeling.


    Chunxiu quickly should, get up, respectfully exit the gate, kneel straight in the yard.


    Leng Yuhe another little maid timidly follows after Leng Yuhe, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Go and find me someone at once." Leng Yuhe throws down the command at the same time, push open his bedroom door, thin familiar figure, curl up in the sofa that the line of sight is opposite.


    So this woman is here.


    Leng Yuhe''s eyes are dim. He waves away the maid behind him and closes the door of the room.


    In the room, only a dim floor lamp was turned on, and the warm yellow light fell on the woman''s white face, which was very quiet and soft.


    Black hair scattered, green silk such as ink, in the beige sofa waterfall spread, black curly eyelashes closed, in the eyelids pull out a small shadow.


    Leng Yuhe approached slowly, drooping his eyes and staring at her.


    Su Ruo light seems to sleep very heavy, but if you look carefully, the black eyelashes, and in the thin trembling.


    Pretend to sleep.


    Leng Yuhe''s hooked lips playfully, next to Su Ruo light''s head, sits down in the wide sofa space.


    He seemed to be able to guess what had just happened.


    The servant, who called Chunxiu, tried to calculate the little thing, but he was put on the table. The woman, pretending to be gentle and harmless, sleeps on his sofa as if she had done nothing.


    But Leng Yuhe felt that the woman, one second before, must still be stuck behind the door, eavesdropping on the corridor.


    The smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper. He wanted to see when this woman could pretend to sleep.


    Opening the drawer, Leng Yuhe took out his cigar, lit it and smoked in silence.


    The room was so quiet that even the crackling of cigars could be heard clearly.


    Leng Yuhe moves from time to time, his clothes and arms, his eyes from Su Ruo light''s cheek, if at random swept, the back and forth shaking shadow, let Su Ruo light black eyelashes, tremble more seriously.


    Leng Yuhe took a look, bad heart, Fu low body, deliberately in Su Ruo light face, spit out a mouth of white fog.


    Su Ruo light this is choked not to be able to, this immediately stretch, thin sneeze out.


    But with her eyes still closed, she turned over, hid her face in the back of the sofa and pretended to sleep to the end.


    She just didn''t want to see that man''s terrible face, and she didn''t want to have any communication and contact with him.


    Leng Yuhe''s sharp eyes narrowed, suddenly stretched out his hand, pinched Su ruo''s light chin, forced her small face, to break over, face her.


    Su Ruo light frown, is struggling to yield, open eyes, lips suddenly a hot.


    That man, even kiss her!


    She was surprised, instinctive mouth exclaimed, but was cold Yuhe across a smoke burning people.

 Chapter 15

    "Oh Su Ruo light suddenly widens her eyes and struggles.


    Leng Yuhe easily pressed her arm, and put out his tongue more excessively, opened her slightly open lip, and poked in, stirred and invaded, and tasted the touching sweet taste.


    Su Ruo light is flushed with shame and indignation, struggling with both hands and feet.


    The smoke was forced to inhale into the lungs, burning the trachea, extremely choking.


    Leng Yuhe tasted and stopped letting go of her and was able to breathe. Su Ruo light coughed immediately.


    Unable to pretend to sleep any more, she sat up, covered her red lips and coughed.


    Leng Yuhe is full of interest, sitting on one side leisurely and calmly, and continues to smoke eggplant.


    "Did you sleep well, little thing?" He asked.


    Su Ruo glared at the eyes that were choked and moistened, and glared at him angrily.


    That look in the eyes, with coquetry like, let cold Yu He Mou Guang a deep.


    Su Ruo is light and quick to take back sight, hang his head, obedient way: "young commander, you are back."


    Lengyu Heming knew that she was still acting, and he didn''t tear it apart. He also cooperated with him. Let''s see how she would perform next.


    Su Ruo lightly stepped off the sofa, quietly retreated half a step and said, "do you want to rest? I''ll call a servant to serve you... "


    Cold Yu He hook lip: "no, you come to serve."


    Su Ruo lightly drooped her eyes and said, "I will not..."


    Leng Yuhe simply dropped a word: "learn."


    Su Ruo lightly clenched her finger, but she still had to say: "I''m sorry Good. "


    Leng Yuhe sits like a great master. Su Ruo goes into the bathroom to pick up water, wash his face, wipe his hands and undress As for bathing, she didn''t want to blame herself, so she didn''t mention it at all.


    Leng Yuhe waited for her to clean up everything, then looked at the sweat on her cheek and said with a smile: "sweating, do you want to take a bath?"


    Su Ruo light a Leng, immediately said: "I washed..."


    I was forced to wash it twice.


    Leng Yuhe grabbed her waist and pulled her to the bathroom.


    "Then wash it again."


    This is, you want to wash it together?


    Just think about it, Su ruoqing is ashamed and disgusted. She struggles desperately, grabs the bathroom door and refuses: "I don''t want to..."


    Leng Yuhe which will allow her to resist, holding her slender body, hard embrace into the bathroom, big hand a pull, regardless of the tear pull her clothes.


    Snow white skin again exposed, Su Ruo light scared exclaimed: "young commander, you promised not to touch me!"


    Why does this man always turn back?


    Leng Yuhe big hand from the clothes pulled into, meat paste meat knead that soft place.


    "It''s not that you don''t touch you, it''s not you." He bowed his head and stuck it to Su Ruo light''s ear, breathing hot. "My things, how can''t I touch them?"


    His stuff?


    When did she become his property?


    The finger movement in her chest is wanton and obscene. Su ruoqing knows that she should act in the end and let him play with it. When he loses interest, she will be let go.


    But


    Too much.


    This man is really boring.


    Su if light hate anxious, finger touched a razor on the washing table, she did not want to, immediately clenched.


    Kill this man She''ll be free.


    Don''t worry about being abused to death by him in a month No one would force her to watch those horrible bloody pictures.


    The handle of the knife was hard, and it clearly cut through her bones.


    Kill intention, stir in her chest.


    She knows how to kill people. She has been taught how to protect herself and how to kill and escape in the most critical time


    Leng Yuhe seems to have not found her small movements, but also buried his head to kiss her side neck, clavicle, inch by inch sliding down Look at that gesture. It''s a kiss on her chest.


    This beast!


    She grabs the knife and stabs Leng Yuhe''s side of the carotid artery


    Thank you for your support. After reading the next chapter, as long as 10 cents yo, hee hee hee ~ ~ the author always stays up late to write articles every day. If you ask for subscription and reward, and give the author a large amount of food money, the author will be more motivated to write good articles for you! Momoda ~

 Chapter 16

    When the knife enters the body and she controls everything, this man will never live!


    Then she will be free.


    Su Ruo gently purses her red lips and her eyes are firm


    The arm that can be waved, but in the middle of the way, is grabbed by a hand.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t even look up, his hot and humid lips moved down, hard to bite Su Ruo light''s chest tip.


    Su Ruo light shivered all over and blushed. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and burst into tears.


    "Leng Yuhe, let me go! I will kill you "I''m going to kill you! Hooligan, asshole, shameless, beast


    She even bit her everywhere


    Leng Yuhe also enjoyed licking the bitten place, this just let go of her, finger move, easily remove Su Ruo light''s shaving knife.


    The tip of the knife turned, but fell on Su Ruo light''s neck.


    "Do you know what you''ve just done? In ordinary times, what''s the crime?"


    Assassinating the commander is a death sentence involving the clan.


    However, Su Ruo Qing had already died of her parents and an orphan daughter. As for the Su family who raised her and sold her, she didn''t care at all.


    "You killed me Su Ruo gently sobbed and cried, "smelly bastard, you killed me!"


    She cried bitterly, her eyes streaming down and her pale face wet.


    These two days is crying too much, eyes are swollen, pathetic, not moving.


    Leng Yuhe looked at her and felt that she was very much like a little wild cat who had been wronged and was weeping with her tail. She was incredibly soft hearted.


    Put down the razor, his rough palm random wipe two Su Ruo light face.


    "All right, I don''t touch you, all right, don''t cry, I''m fed up with it."


    Su Ruo light or can''t help sobbing, tears patter fall, wet black eyelashes, outlined that pair of beautiful eyebrows more beautiful.


    She had a lingering fear and wanted to cry again, but her reason forced her to stop.


    You can''t get more than you need, or you''ll offend this man and lose more than you gain.


    "I want to sleep." She was crying with a soft, childlike voice.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, in fact, she was also a child.


    Leng Yuhe pinched her chin and shook her tearful face: "Su Zhiyou, remember my kindness to you today. Later, repay me for your kindness, do you know?"


    Su if light fan wet eyelashes, clever should be good.


    Leng Yuhe just let her go and let her escape from the terrible bathroom.


    As soon as she escaped, she shrank into the sofa in the corner, deliberately not stopping the sound of sobbing and sobbing.


    He knows that a man will stop when he hears a woman crying, but if he listens to it more, he will feel annoyed.


    And she, is to cold Yuhe feel bored.


    Leng Yuhe took a bath in the bathroom. When he finished washing, he heard Su ruoqing still crying there, and his eyebrows were really frowning.


    Su Ruo rubbed her eyes and said, "young commander, can I go out and cry? I can''t stop... "


    Said, she sobbed down two strings of tears.


    Leng Yuhe is really a little annoyed, he is busy for a day, it is tired time, big hand a wave, accurate.


    Su Ruo light immediately opened the door and slipped out without looking back.


    The servant found her a plain and clean room for Su Ruo to rest.


    She locked the door immediately after she entered the room. Leaning against the door plank, she slipped down weakly, encircled her knees and sobbed in a low voice.


    Last night and what had just happened were so terrible that she was frightened.


    But here is a hell full of people, she even cried, did not dare to random, can only endure, has endured until now.


    When it was about to dawn, Su Ruo light finally calmed down.


    She didn''t sleep all night and cried several times. Her eyes were swollen and her original delicate eyebrows and eyes were destroyed. It was pathetic and ridiculous to watch.


    Outside, the servant tapped on the door and asked if she wanted to go out for breakfast.


    Su if light refused, she did not want to go out, do not want to see cold Yuhe that bastard.


    The servant retreated. It was not long before the sound of the engine started. Leng Yuhe went out again.


    He seems to be very busy, always leaving early and returning late.


    But I''m sure I''m going out to do the cruel killing and skinning again.


    Su Ruo light hide behind the window, secretly take a look, wait until the rear of the car disappeared in the field of vision, then put down the window, completely calm down.

 Chapter 17

    She shrinks at home all day, try not to go out, do not meet with Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe seems to have forgotten that there is still her at home, even for seven days, did not find her trouble.


    He just goes out early and comes back late and keeps busy.


    After spending a week in peace, Su Ruo is awakened by the scream outside.


    This time, it was a woman.


    Su Ruo light''s guest room is near the stairs. When you look out of the door, you can see the living room downstairs.


    I saw a naked woman without inch thread, tied to a thing like a Trojan horse. Her legs were dripping with blood, her hair was messy, and she was screaming with exhaustion.


    Leng Yuhe was sitting on the sofa opposite her, with her back to Su Ruo light, unable to see his face.


    A sergeant next to him, holding a heavy whip, lashed the woman''s back heavily, and asked in a cold voice, "why do you want to assassinate the commander! Who sent you


    The whip fell on the skin, and the skin was dry and the flesh was blooming. At the same time, the blood burst out, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Su Ruo light limbs cold, quickly lock the door.


    But even so, the voice of the beating, the scream of the woman, or very clear.


    Is this the end of killing Leng Yuhe?


    She also once started to Leng Yuhe, so will her final fate be like this?


    Wait until three weeks later, a month, Leng Yuhe played with her body, lost the freshness, will certainly do the same to her.


    That man is so cruel and cruel that he never shows mercy to others


    Fear quickly diffused, and the sound of whipping outside the door was so loud that it seemed to fall on Su Ruo light''s back, making her cold all over the body.


    No, she has to get out before that


    You must get out of here and never come back.


    The voice of the woman screamed, good can not be cold finally stopped, outside then came the sound of the servant cleaning up, and Leng Yuhe passed the door steady footstep sound.


    Just listening to his footsteps, Su ruo''s forehead was covered with sweat, for fear that the man would open the door like this and rush in


    But fortunately, he just went back to the room and closed the door.


    The room, gradually quiet down.


    But Su Ruo stayed up all night.


    Every time I close my eyes, I think of those bloody and cruel pictures. She can''t sleep.


    When Leng Yuhe left, she immediately got up and washed out of the bedroom.


    "Miss Su." A little maid came up and politely asked, "do you want breakfast?"


    Su Ruo shook her head gently: "no, I''m going out now."


    After a pause, the maid asked, "has the permission of the commander?"


    He said, "if you don''t believe me, he shouldn''t


    But she was sure that none of these little maids really dared to call and ask.


    Su Ruo lightly passes the maid and goes out quickly.


    Seeing that she was about to step out of the door of this terrible house, the old housekeeper suddenly appeared in front of her and said kindly, "Miss Su, I''ll arrange a car to pick you up."


    Su Ruo light also refused to say: "no, I go out by car."


    She didn''t want to be monitored by their car.


    But the housekeeper''s attitude was rigid: "no, we have to ensure your safety, please let me arrange a car to send you. "


    Su Ruo glanced at her mild but strong attitude and lowered her eyelids:" good. "


    It will be more troublesome to run away with a car, but it''s not that we can''t find a way. In short, we should leave this terrible place first.


    Spare car is called soon, Su Ruo light in housekeeper''s watch get on, leave.


    Gradually away from that house full of terrible memories, Su Ruo light''s mood is inexplicably good.


    The sun is shining outside the window. The street view is retrogressive all the way. There are many shops and pedestrians.


    Su Ruo is staring at the prosperous scenery outside the window and gradually converges her eyes.


    She can, far away!


    Sure!

 Chapter 18

    As the car drove further and further, Su ruozhuan felt more relaxed than ever before. She could escape from the devil only one last step.


    "Stop, stop."


    The driver heard Su Ruo light voice but did not stop the car.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Su?"


    "I have a stomachache. I need to go to the toilet. Stop the car quickly."


    Su Ruo light talk attitude slow down, hope the driver can stop to let her escape smoothly.


    But the driver refused her request directly. "Miss Su, for your safety, I will take you directly to the destination."


    The driver''s words let Su Ruo light heart slightly flustered, but in order to escape, Su Ruo light immediately raised his back, "do I have to call the commander in chief to ask for instructions? Or is there something wrong with my health that you can take care of? "


    Su ruojiao''s insincere voice really sounds a bit intimidating. The driver hesitated for a while, or slowly stepped on the brake.


    "Just stop at the corner of the street. I''ll come back to you later."


    "I''m afraid not, Miss Su. The commander asked me to guarantee your safety, so..."


    "Joke, who knows what you think about me? Do you want me to tell the Young Marshal that even if I go to the toilet, you have to protect me?"


    Su Ruo widened her eyes, raised her voice, and took advantage of the driver''s hesitation, she quickly walked to the crowded place.


    Whoa Whoa


    I''m so tired


    Su ruoqing didn''t know how long she had run and where she had gone. Her feet had already lost strength, but if she ran one more step, she would be farther away from the devil.


    Finally, there was no more strength.


    Su Ruo light showed a long time has not had a brilliant smile, she succeeded.


    Although she escaped, Su Ruo light still did not dare to take it lightly. After all, with Leng Yuhe''s influence, she could be arrested at any time. The money she carried could not last long. What should we do?


    Su Ruo light''s cheek is reddish, sweat is on the forehead, and the head is running rapidly.


    Pearl! I can only rely on Pearl now, think of here, she walked into the restaurant not far away.


    "What do you need to write, miss?" The waiter came to inquire politely.


    "Hello, I have something urgent. I want to borrow your phone. I have money and can pay you."


    "No problem. This way, please."


    Make a phone call, Su Ruo light anxiously waiting, suddenly heard the voice of the phone being picked up.


    "Is it a pearl? I am Ruo light, pearl..."


    "If light? Are you looking for pearl? She''s not here In the phone is a man''s voice, this voice Su Ruo light in familiar.


    "Mingzhe, why are you What about the Pearl? Where did she go... "


    Su Ruo light voice with a cry cavity, can not say the delicate, let people heartache. Mingzhe for Su Ruo light or a little mind, at this time listen to her voice, in the heart also has a trace of urgency.


    "Don''t be afraid, ah light. I will accompany you no matter what. Well, shall we meet at the cafe in bakou lane? "


    Mingzhe''s voice is soft and doting, as if she had been the only good fiance.


    "All right." Su ruoqing has no other way but to agree to come down.


    Waiting for the driver at the corner of the street for a long time, Su Ruo light but not back, finally found out the wrong, immediately reported the situation to the housekeeper.


    When he got the news, Leng Yuhe was worshipping his mother. Facing the cold tombstone, his cold face had a trace of looseness, which was fleeting.


    "Search the city immediately and bring her back to me before dark."


    "Yes, major."


    Bowing three times to the tombstone, Leng Yuhe puts on his cape and prepares to leave.


    "Young commander, you still have a dinner party with President Zhang and others today. Are you going to attend it now?" The subordinate looks at Leng Yuhe''s cold expression and asks carefully.


    Leng yuheluo thinks that the future may need a lot of financial support, so it is necessary for president Zhang to see it.


    "Now go, go."


    Su ruoqing comes to the cafe with Mingzhe''s appointment and looks at Mingzhe sitting there. She is in a complicated mood and doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    "Ah light, you are coming."


    In Mingzhe''s hot eyes, Su Ruo walked past step by step.


    "Ah light, what''s wrong? Do you know I''m really worried. You''ve lost weight. What have you been through these days? It''s my fault. I can''t protect you. "


    Mingzhe beat his chest and feet, let Su Ruo light slowly relax, "I''m fine, nothing happened."


    "Ah light, you don''t have to comfort me. We all know who Leng Yuhe is. How can you be better in his hands All blame me... "


    Su Ruo lightly looked at Mingzhe''s concern, and his heart softened. "It''s really OK. Leng Yuhe is very terrible, but he didn''t do anything to me. I''ve had a good time these days, and I escaped smoothly today."Mingzhe''s eyes flash a shrewd, Su Ruo light in Leng Yuhe''s hands but safe, that she is not the same to Leng Yuhe? In that case Leng Yuhe should be willing to pay something for her


    Thinking of this, Mingzhe continued to ask Su ruoqing, "ah Qing, this is your favorite cake. I always remember..."


    Su Ruo light''s heart is slightly warm, after all, Mingzhe once had a good impression on him.

 Chapter 19

    "Thank you for your honor to attend the party organized by me today." In the face of Leng Yuhe, a crowd of awe stricken compliments. Leng Yuhe nodded and put on his cape and left.


    The car was running at high speed.


    "Stop!" Leng Yuhe''s voice was low and cold. The driver immediately stepped on the brake, and the friction between the tire and the ground made a harsh sound.


    Leng Yuhe got out of the car with a gloomy face and walked slowly to the roadside coffee shop.


    "Ah light, it''s really great that you''re OK, so that I can rest assured..." Mingzhe''s constant sugar coated cannonball makes Su Ruo light feel a trace of hypocrisy, and a smile on his face counts as a response.


    The sonorous and powerful footstep sound is getting closer and clearer.


    "Su Zhiyou, are you so loose? When I''m not at home, you''re in a hurry to find another man? " Cold Yuhe mouth with a smile, looking at but more frightening than usual.


    Su Ruo light''s heart seems to be clenched, finished, she will be caught back, waiting for her will be what?


    Su Ruo light eyes emerge cold Yuhe once let him see the bloody scene, breathing is about to stop.


    "Young commander It''s not... "


    "Oh? Isn''t it? "


    Leng Yuhe gently stroked Su Ruo light''s hair. The familiar mint flavor made her more afraid. The strength of her head increased, and her tears poured out uncontrollably.


    "Take back your tears!" Leng Yuhe big hand force, grasps Su Ruo light''s hair, drags her to the ground.


    "You are my property, how dare you disobey me? I am so kind to you that you forget who I am? "


    Su Ruo light endure pain, desperately thinking about how to protect herself, her hands cling to Leng Yuhe''s ankle, tears whirling, "believe me."


    Pale small face trying to lift up, black eyes outflow big drops of tears, as if there are endless grievances, Su Ruo light in gambling, bet cold Yuhe will make an exception for her again.


    Sure enough, looking at her delicate and pitiful appearance, Leng Yuhe''s anger calmed down a lot, but he never easily forgives.


    "My pet, it should be so cute."


    Mingzhe saw everything, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear of being implicated, Leng Yuhe lightly glanced at him and turned around.


    "Go."


    Su Ruo gently trembled to stand up, "as my good pet, you should climb beside me." Leng Yuhe sneered and strode away.


    Mingzhe looks at the situation in front of him, if he has thought, Su Ruo light doesn''t seem to be important in Leng Yuhe''s mind.


    Su Ruo clenched her lips, the faint smell of blood stimulated her brain, followed Leng Yuhe''s pace to climb out, all the humiliation was given by the man in front of her, but she did not dare to have any resistance.


    At the door, Su Ruo light saw a face that will never be forgotten in this life, Su Zhiyou.


    Su Zhiyou early saw Leng Yuhe, hiding behind the door, but did not escape Su Ruo light''s eyes.


    At this moment, Su ruoqing''s heart filled with hatred. If it wasn''t for them, how could she have been humiliated here? One day, she would have to return all the pain to Su''s family and Su Zhiyou.


    Get on the bus, Su Ruo quietly sat beside Leng Yuhe, enduring the low pressure around him.


    "Commander..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt your life."


    Su ruoqing dare not speak again.


    Mingzhe wipes the cold sweat on his head. Su Zhiyou enters the coffee shop and sits opposite him. "See Su Ruo light that little bitch, lying on the ground like a dog, but this cold Yuhe is really cruel, fortunately I did not marry in the past."


    Mingzhe nodded, "originally I thought this cold Yuhe was different to ah light, now it seems that I think more."


    "Ah Qing? Do you still remember her old love? " Su Zhiyou frowns slightly, with a coquettish tone.


    "Of course not. Such a woman is just playing. How can she be worthy of me?"


    "Yes, what else can she rely on besides that face? When Leng Yuhe gets tired of her one day, I''ll see how miserable her death will be. "


    Two people look at each other and smile and walk out of the cafe together.


    Cold house, Leng Yuhe alone upstairs, as if there is no su Ruo light existence.


    "Miss Su, let''s take a bath for you." The maid takes Su Ruo light into the bathroom. The strength of the maids was not restrained at all. Maybe they wanted to step on her feet when they saw her in such a mess.


    Su Ruo light as if did not feel the pain on the body, worried about what fate he would face.


    Out of the bathroom, Leng Yuhe is sitting on the bed drinking, "come here." Su Ruo lightly hesitated and did not dare to come forward, "come here!"


    Endure the uneasiness in the heart, Su Ruo light walks forward, Leng Yuhe grabs her tightly in his arms, and the strong smell of wine stimulates her smell.


    "Remember, never let me repeat what I said a second time. Do you remember that? "


    Su Ruo nodded slightly.


    "This is the good boy." With that, Leng Yuhe began to put his hands on her again. It seems that this man likes to see her wear this kind of cheongsam with big fork. At the moment, his hand is walking on her slender waist, soft skin and thin cheek.Cold Yuhe''s breathing is more and more heavy, suddenly will su Ruo light down in bed.

 Chapter 20

    Su Ruo light fought hard, "don''t you say you won''t touch me? You don''t mean what you say! ".


    "Why resist me so much? Run away from me just to get out and see that stuff? Well? " Leng Yuhe is a little angry and his hands are more powerful. "Is your purity shown to me, or are you born to be dissolute?"


    Insulting words continue to ear, body pain also let Su Ruo light unbearable, the most frightening thing for her is that Leng Yuhe will really invade her at any time.


    "Yes, I run away for Mingzhe. I love Mingzhe. Do you know what love is?"


    Leng Yuhe''s action really stopped, the look on his face is a little loose, "do you like that person?"


    "Yes, I love him, so I am willing to run away for him. Why, even if I have someone else in my heart, do you want me?"


    Su Ruo light said quite some of the meaning of death, cold Yuhe sneer, "you love who do not love who with me what relationship."


    He got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    "Young commander, do you need a woman for you?"


    "No, no one will disturb me today."


    Leng Yuhe returned to the bedroom and stood on the balcony, quietly recalling Su ruoqing''s words. When the woman said she loved others, she was not calm in her heart


    When the breeze blows, Leng Yuhe carefully ponders how he feels about Su Ruo light. She appears in front of her in all kinds of ways, pitiful, angry and afraid. Each of them has different dexterity, which is different from all the women he has met. Maybe he really likes her?


    Leng Yuhe wants to deny his own ideas, but It''s nice to like this little woman. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen her happy appearance. It must be more beautiful when I laugh


    As for the man named Mingzhe, Leng Yuhe sneered. If he dares to have a relationship with his woman, he has to pay a big price.


    Dial the phone. "The man named Minzhe, check it for me."


    "Yes, major."


    The next morning, Su Ruo light was taken to the restaurant by the maid. Leng Yuhe sat there early, "come and eat together."


    Su Ruo light quickly sat down, sipping porridge.


    "Not to your taste? I have people do it again. " Leng Yuhe''s sudden concern made her embarrassed, "no It''s delicious. " Su Ruo light secretly aims at Leng Yuhe, trying to analyze why he is so kind.


    "From tomorrow, you are not allowed to go out of the cold house for a month."


    Finish saying that, Leng Yuhe wiped his mouth and retired from the table. Looking back, Su ruoqing, who was reluctant, went on to say, "stay at home. If you have any problems or requirements, you can go to the housekeeper. I will be busy these days."


    Put on the coat, Leng Yuhe strides out.


    For Leng Yuhe''s sudden attitude change, Su ruoqing is very strange, but also loved to see, at least in this case will not be hurt, Leng Yuhe will not force her.


    "Shao Shuai, I have thoroughly checked Mingzhe''s information. They are all here."


    Leng Yuhe took Mingzhe''s information and flipped it at will, with a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, "is such a person also worthy?"


    "Are people outside telling me to kill and set fire to others


    "Don''t be wise with them. They don''t understand him."


    "No, I will do it once today. Burn this branch under the name of Mingzhe. The city has been silent for too long. Let''s add a fire to make it lively and lively. " With that, Leng Yuhe''s smile was even more serious.


    "Yes, major."


    Su ruoqing is bored at home. The maids are respectful to Su ruoqing because of Leng Yuhe''s words in the morning. Although they don''t want to, they dare not embarrass her on the surface.


    Soon to the evening, Leng Yuhe did not go home, Su Ruo light as a relief, so sleep.


    The next day.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s report, Leng Yuhe was in a very happy mood. He thought that the little woman was waiting for him at home, and he even looked forward to going home.


    "Shao Shuai, it''s done. The branch under the name of Mingzhe was ignited by the cigarette butts of some customers, and all the deposits at the counter were burned. Now, depositors have surrounded the Ming government, and the loss is at least hundreds of thousands of ocean. "


    "Good, you go down."


    His subordinates retreated respectfully. Just now, the young commander obviously laughed. It was the first time that he saw the young commander''s heartfelt smile after following him for so long. Does the young commander have the special habit of burning others'' things?


    After hearing the news, Leng Yuhe was eager to see the little woman at home. He arranged the task for the next day and went home from the army to stay for a whole day.


    Perhaps it was a rare good mood to let Leng Yuhe relax his vigilance, and did not find another car behind him.


    Cold house.


    Su ruoqing knows that he can''t escape from Leng Yuhe, so he can find a way to get along with him. He has no relatives and can''t contact the Pearl here. He can only rely on Leng Yuhe, although he has brought countless humiliations But those cruel means he never used to himself, perhaps, can tryJust thinking, the clear car sound interrupted her thoughts, looking down from the balcony, it was really Leng Yuhe back.


    It happened that Leng Yuhe was also looking up, the moment of eye intersection, Su Ruo light hurriedly avoided.


    However, Leng Yuhe has seen all of this, standing there, waiting for him Thinking like this, I was in a good mood, and the pace of going upstairs was much faster than usual.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, Su ruoqing is wearing a goose yellow cheongsam, her hair is scattered in the wind, the sun is bright, Leng Yuhe suddenly seems to see her smiling, and he likes her a little bit more. I don''t know why her mood always changes with this little woman.


    "Don''t you say you won''t come back?"


    "Aren''t you waiting for me to come back?"


    Leng Yuhe hugs Su Ruo light tightly and breathes her fresh body fragrance. His lips brush her white cheek and neck.


    Su Ruo light was tickled by him, smiling away. Seeing her smile, Leng Yuhe felt as beautiful as he imagined, even if the smile was only fleeting.


    Leng Yuhe''s handsome facial features magnify in front of his eyes. Su Ruo light is nervous and dare not breathe for a moment. He even wants to kiss himself. His reason makes Su Ruo light not refuse.


    Looking at Su Ruo light''s eyes closed because of tension, Leng Yuhe smiles and kisses him gently. Sure enough, he is as beautiful as he imagined, clean and soft, which is sweet that fascinates him This kiss, forget the time.


    Know to see Su Ruo light because of poor breath and slightly red face, cold Yuhe just don''t give up to let her go.


    Su Ruo light shy and angry, do not know what to do, can only push cold Yuhe away, want to escape here quickly.


    "If you''re my man, you don''t want to run again." Leng Yuhe fiercely pushed Su Ruo down and tore her clothes with a little rudeness. He was different from him just now. This series of actions made her flustered in an instant. This is to use strong force on her!


    "Leng Yuhe! What are you going to do? " Listen to Su Ruo light some trembling voice, cold Yuhe''s action suddenly stops, is oneself too anxious to enter, scared her.


    "Don''t be afraid, although you will be mine sooner or later, I will never force you when you don''t want to."


    His words let Su Ruo light some surprise, wet eyes tightly staring at cold Yuhe.


    Looking at cute, cold Yuhe gently kisses her eyes a few times, "I''ll take a shower, and I''ll take you to the garden for a walk."


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Su ruoqing gradually reacts. Today''s Leng Yuhe is so good to her that she thinks that Leng Yuhe is beginning to like himself


    Military family, let Leng Yuhe all the efficiency is very high, in a short time, out of the bathroom, Su Ruo a light glance at his solid abdominal muscles, cheek a hot look back.


    The cold Yuhe who has a panoramic view of all this just feels more comfortable in his heart.


    "Come on, take you around." With that, he took Su Ruo light''s hand and went downstairs to the garden.


    The flowers in the garden are blooming at the right time, the fragrance is pleasant and the color is bright. Su Ruo light''s mood is getting better.


    "What shall I call you? Zhiyou, or youyou


    Leng Yuhe''s casual questions make su Ruo light feel sad. Here, she is not even herself.


    "Can you call me ah light?" Although I don''t like Leng Yuhe, I really don''t like the feeling of being called Su Zhiyou.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    "Ha?"


    "I knew you were not su Zhiyou. Although I can''t say that I''m covering the sky, I still have the ability to investigate my fiancee clearly."


    Su Ruo light full of doubt, "then why don''t you expose me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I used to think that it was a conspiracy of your Su family. Now it seems that it is not. I still thank them for sending you to me. You give me a feeling that no woman has ever given me before, ah light."


    Cold Yuhe said affectionate money, Su Ruo light has a moment of panic, but immediately recovered Qingming.


    For a person like Leng Yuhe, there must be countless women flocking for him. He gives him a special feeling because he is often rejected. She absolutely does not believe that Leng Yuhe will really like her in this short period of time, even if the present Leng Yuhe is full of smile and has been flushed out of his mind.


    Su Ruo gently moved his face and pretended to continue to enjoy the flowers. However, he saw a man walking back and forth stealthily after seeing the flowers not far away. He just wanted to take a closer look, but he found that the man raised his gun in his hand and aimed at Leng Yuhe.


    The moment the gunshot rang out, Su Ruo light had no time to do too much reaction.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 21

    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light''s cry, alertly avoided the first shot. Turning around, he took out his pistol.


    Hold Su Ruo light with one hand and aim at the other. At this moment, he is not worried about himself, and Su Ruo light next to her can never be hurt.


    Bang!


    A shot to death, but did not expect, there are still 45 people hidden in the flowers.


    With Leng Yuhe''s skill, these people will not pose a threat to her, but Su ruoqing''s presence here makes him in a mess. It''s been a long time since


    The guards arrived in time to hear the gunfire, and the rest of them were knocked down before they could do anything.


    "Leave a living mouth for me to investigate!"


    Su Ruo was so frightened that he could only feel his firm chest and tight arms.


    I can''t breathe any more


    Cold Yuhe felt the discomfort of the people in his arms, slightly relaxed, Su Ruo light from his arms out of the head.


    "Stay away!"


    Exhausted whole body strength, Su Ruo lightly pushed away cold Yuhe.


    Bang!


    Looking back, Leng Yuhe only saw a piece of blood red on Su Ruo light''s shoulder. The man in front of him stretched out his arms to protect him, but he fell down slowly like a wounded butterfly


    "Kill!"


    Dare to let his people hurt, then don''t want to live in this world.


    The guards soon solved the last living, and the air in the garden was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Leng Yuhe carefully picked up Su Ruo light, "immediately call all the private doctors!"


    How much courage did such a delicate girl dare to stand in front of him to block the gun for him? No matter what it is for, this moment, Leng Yuhe really felt flustered for the girl.


    "Marshal, here comes the doctor."


    "What are you doing? If she can''t be cured today, I promise you won''t get out of this room either The air pressure in the room was low. Leng Yuhe''s sharp eyes frightened the doctor''s legs. "Please rest assured. We''ll try our best. Now please avoid it first. We''ll operate on this young lady to take out the bullet."


    Leng Yuhe took a deep look at Su Ruo light weak pale face, and finally walked out.


    Time goes by bit, late at night.


    Doctors are relieved, Su Ruo light shoulder bullet out, but the face did not recover.


    The cold Yuhe who knew the news rushed over immediately, "has no problem?".


    "Back to commander, Miss Su was shot in the shoulder, and did not hurt the vital part. Now that we have taken out the bullet, Miss Su will wake up immediately. As long as she takes more care, she will recover completely in a few months."


    "Well, go out."


    The housekeeper took the doctors back to the hall, wrote down the notes about Su Ruo light, and sent people away.


    In the room.


    Cold Yuhe touched Su Ruo light, a soft green silk, deeply relieved tone, finally, peace.


    Looking at her frail appearance, Leng Yuhe gradually regains his reason. She blocks the gun regardless of her own safety. Is it because she has me in her heart, or


    Forget it, Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to think much, no matter how Su ruoqing is loyal enough today, this is enough.


    "Hiss..."


    The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes, "am I not dead?"


    "You''ll never be in trouble with me."


    The pain of shoulder seems to have drained Su Ruo light''s whole body''s strength, can''t say a word again, can only slant head fixed ground to look at Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe picked up Su Ruo light slowly and put the water cup to her mouth, "you will be OK soon, don''t worry. When you''re ready, we''ll be engaged. "


    Su Ruo light was surprised by the sudden news, "cough Engagement? "


    "Yes, why, happy?"


    Leng Yuhe had a bad smile. Su ruoqing was at a loss. "I mean, why did you want to get engaged so suddenly? You didn''t..."


    "Because of what you have done today, you are fully qualified to be engaged to me." Gently put down Su Ruo light and cover her quilt.


    "I don''t know the real reason why you do that, but you really make me look at you and take good care of it. I will be ready to make you my fiancee."


    With a big stride, Leng Yuhe went out of the door without looking back.


    The maids come in and wait silently. If Su Ruo is confused, is she going to get engaged


    In the hall.


    Leng Yuhe looked serious, "actually let the assassin enter the mansion, what''s the use of keeping your life?"


    "Please lower your guilt."


    "Go to the army for punishment. You don''t have to come back. I''ll choose a new guard myself." These people handle affairs disadvantageous, Leng Yuhe absolutely does not allow oneself to have such subordinate.


    Although the assassination was not dangerous, there were no survivors. How can we investigate who is behind the scenes?As time went by, Su Ruo light''s body improved day by day. In addition to shoulder pain, there was no difference between her and usual.


    But the maids still don''t let Su Ruo walk lightly, for fear that her accident will make the commander angry.


    Bored Su Ruo light lying in bed, thinking about all the recent events.


    The appearance of Leng Yuhe appeared in my mind. I have to say that Leng Yuhe is the most handsome man she has ever seen. Su ruoqing has a reddish cheek and shakes her head to shake off the appearance of Leng Yuhe in his mind. Is he crazy? I can''t believe that cruel man.

 Chapter 22

    Five months later, Su ruoqing has recovered basically. Her long-time cultivation also makes her small face mellow and looks more delicate and bright.


    "Miss Su, have dinner."


    Looking at the same chicken soup and pig liver every meal, Su Ruo suddenly lost her appetite, "how can we still have these..."


    "Miss Su, don''t look sad. The young commander specially ordered the kitchen to make it for you. It can nourish blood and Nourish Qi. It''s a blessing that no one else can ask for." This is called light little girl to serve her every day to eat, very lively, Su Ruo light often with her will be happy.


    "Just talk about it." Said, Su if light or eat down, but in the heart for this is cold Yuhe specially ordered but very suspicious.


    The door was pushed open, Leng Yuhe strode in, "looks good, how do you feel today?"


    "Much better. It''s all right."


    These days of injury, although Leng Yuhe does not visit every day, but every time he comes, he will stay for a long time. He does not care less. Even so, Su ruoqing still can''t eliminate the mustard in his heart.


    "Since it''s all right, put our engagement on the agenda."


    Should always come, Su Ruo light although the heart is unwilling, but she can not and dare not make any resistance, can only obediently nod.


    Perhaps it is her clever appearance to please Leng Yuhe, "don''t worry, I will give you a grand engagement ceremony." Leave a word and walk out the door.


    "Miss Su, the commander is very kind to you..."


    Looking at the smile on the face of the little girl, Su ruoqing just felt that she couldn''t smile.


    "Housekeeper, it is published in the major newspapers that on the fifth of October, I will hold an engagement ceremony with Miss Su, and tomorrow I will let everyone know about it."


    "All right, marshal." After taking over the task, the housekeeper retired respectfully.


    "I''m getting engaged so soon. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, brother." Leng Yuhe looked at Leng Yulin with a smile, "elder brother Mo is not envious of me, also want to find someone to accompany you?"


    Cold Yu Lin gently shook his head, "don''t make fun of me, you should know that I will not be here."


    "Read only the book of sages." Leng Yuhe is not averse to this elder brother. Although Leng Yulin is favored at home, he has never been bad to himself, and even once protected himself who was humiliated by his aunt. If there is no need, he hopes to keep the brotherly relationship with Leng Yulin forever.


    "When you have time, tell your father the news face to face. After all..."


    "I see."


    Then there was a long silence.


    The Su family.


    Su Zhiyou and Su Mu are choosing the latest styles of skirts. They are all Western styles. They are the new favorite of ladies and ladies in the upper class. Of course, they can''t fall behind.


    "Well, you still have the heart to do this. Have a good look." Su Fu''s tone was not good, so he dropped a newspaper.


    Su Zhiyou picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully with his mother, "what? Leng Yuhe even wants to be engaged to that little bitch, and puts his posture so big! How could that be possible? "


    Su Zhiyou angry, she Su if light is something, also deserve to be treated like this?


    "Don''t you mean that women who are close to Leng Yuhe can''t die easily? How could this Su ruoqing be so lucky that he was recognized by Leng Yuhe? " Su Mu is also very puzzled.


    Su Fu was impatient, "how do I know what Leng Yuhe thinks, but..."


    "But what?"


    "After all, Su Ruo light is also raised by us. If she flies to the branches, she should also thank us for our nurturing and cultivation."


    Su''s mother suddenly realized, "yes, we are her parents. She married a Young Marshal. Naturally, there is no reason why we should be benefited."


    "I heard that she was injured by accident some time ago. Now it''s time to visit the cold house. By the way, remind her that we are her parents."


    With these words, Su''s father and his mother will leave for the cold house, but Su Zhiyou is still immersed in a deep sense of incomprehension and unwillingness. Although he knows that Leng Yuhe is cruel and cruel, he is still very attractive. Why can su ruoqing, that smelly girl, have such a life?


    Thinking of this, Su Zhiyou''s expression gradually became ferocious.


    On the other side, Su''s father and mother are ready to go to the cold house.


    Although they have seen the cold house more than once, they have never been in as formal guests, and their excited look is somewhat uncontrollable.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    Cold house guards have been replaced by new people, all of whom are selected by Leng Yuhe from the army. They are very capable and loyal.


    "Ah." "We are Miss Su''s parents. Miss Su is about to be engaged to the commander. We are our daughter''s special visit."


    Su''s father straightened up and emphasized the engagement.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen." The guard turned in to inform the housekeeper, who went out to meet him.The housekeeper was very polite to them, and the complacent look on Su Mu''s face increased a little.


    Upstairs, Su ruoqing, who has been lying for several months, just feels that she is going to get moldy. She stands on the balcony to blow while no one is watching.


    Looking out of the window, it''s sunny and windy, and my breath is more comfortable.


    "Miss Su, your father and mother have come to visit you."


    In an instant, Su ruoqing''s good mood is gone, and they still have the face to visit.


    The pressure of the heart do not want, Su Ruo light know that they must be rational, "let them in."


    After bringing the man, the housekeeper retired in silence.


    "Father, mother."


    Su Mu''s well maintained face was full of smiles, "ah light, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How is your life? My father and my sister miss you very much. "


    "Yes, I''ve been here for so long. How come I don''t know how to report peace to my family?"


    "Your father is right. You child, I heard that you were wounded by gunshot. Have you recovered completely?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people one after another, said Su Ruo light no time to open his mouth, hypocritical concern only makes her feel sick, but the smile on the face is getting deeper and deeper, but the eyes are very clear.


    After saying it for a long time, she didn''t get a response. Su Mu couldn''t help being impatient. "I told your father for such a long time. Did you listen to me?"


    Su Ruo chuckled, "don''t be angry, I''ve heard it in my heart."


    Looking at Su ruo''s submissive appearance, Su''s mother snorted coldly before giving up.


    "If it''s light, since you''re no longer in the way, my father wants to discuss something with you."


    Su Ruo light sneers in her heart: discuss? When did they discuss things with themselves? So, it''s just because he''s going to be engaged to Leng Yuhe, so he has the value of being used.


    Sure enough, Su Fu looked at the unresponsive Su ruoqing and continued to open his mouth. "Now that you are engaged to the Young Marshal, how can you say that you are the little grandmother of the cold family? In the Young Marshal''s heart, you should always think about helping the family."


    Su Ruo light''s heart is shaking slightly. This so-called father, after burying her life''s happiness, can''t wait to take advantage of herself and look at the faces of Su''s father and mother She hated the Su family, but she could not show any hatred.


    See Su Ruo light just smile but don''t answer, Su mother fiercely stare, "smile what smile? Are you dumb, white eyed wolf? If we hadn''t raised you and sent you to the cold house, where would you be today? " Then he gasped for breath, as if suffered a great injustice, "if your father and I just want you to help the family, you are not willing to, in vain We come all the way to see your mind!"


    Su''s mother''s words become more and more excessive. Su ruoqing still does not refute and sits there quietly.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Su''s father hastened to stop him. "If it''s light, your mother is just in a hurry. There''s no malice. Our factory of Su''s family is very depressed. If there''s no financial support, I''m afraid..." Then he gave Su Mu a look.


    "Yes, ah Qing, I''m not in a good mood because I''m in a hurry. Now you''re the only one who can save our Su family."


    "What does mother want me to do?"


    Su Ruo light knows the purpose of Su''s father and mother, but still pretends not to know.


    Listening to Su ruoqing''s reply, Su''s father was happy to smile. "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult. Just talk to the young commander and let him invest some money in the factory, then our family''s problems will be solved naturally."


    Finally said, Su Ruo light heart undercurrent surging.


    "No problem. Thanks to the Su family, I should repay the Su family. I will persuade you."


    Su ruo''s light language, temperature and should be under all the requirements of Su''s father and mother.


    After getting the benefits they wanted, they were complacent and left without staying.


    Looking at their far away figure, Su Ruo light secretly swore in her heart that one day she would revenge herself and return all the pain to the Su family.


    At night, Leng Yuhe came back from the army.


    "Why not sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Oh? Wait for me? " Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "I heard that someone came to visit you today."


    Su ruoqing understands Leng Yuhe''s temper and simply says, "it''s Su''s factory that needs financial support, so..."


    "At least you''re going to be my fiancee. I''ll take care of the money."


    "Thank you."


    "However, I have helped you so much that I have to charge me some interest..."


    Familiar with the breath of mint closer and closer, Su Ruo light feel crisis but can not retreat, easy to be cold Yuhe captured lips.


    Well


    Kiss a few times, cold Yuhe will not give up to let her go, "today let you go, keep good health, waiting for engagement."


    Do not wait for Su if light reaction, cold Yuhe tightly hugs her to sleep.


    Man''s breath across Su Ruo light ears and cheeks, itching her trembling eyelashes, but still did not move, let cold Yuhe embrace himself.Today, how could he so easily agree to his request? This man is cruel and gentle. Which side is the real one?


    I can''t understand. Su Ruo light sleeps in the warm arms of Leng Yuhe

 Chapter 23

    Another month later, the wedding banquet is getting closer and closer. Leng Yuhe''s attitude towards Su ruoqing doesn''t change much, but he relaxes her a lot in life, which makes her have space for her activities again.


    I haven''t seen pearl for a long time. Su ruoqing cherishes this only good friend very much. Now Leng Yuhe has allowed her to go out. The only person she wants to see is pearl.


    "Pearl, it''s me."


    "Ah light, why did you contact me so long? I''m so anxious!"


    "There were some accidents before, so Do you have time? Why don''t we meet


    "Well, I''ll see you at the same place."


    Hearing the sound of the Pearl, Su Ruo light is in a good mood and sets off for Jingbo lake.


    From childhood to adulthood, every time she was bullied in the Su family, she would run to the lake and cry secretly by herself. Only when she met the Pearl did she know what it was like to be accompanied. Jingbo lake is the best witness of the friendship between the two.


    Because of the impending engagement, all the people in Leng''s house respect Su ruoqing very much, and there is no one to stop her when she goes out. Although she knows in her heart that Leng Yuhe will send someone to follow her, she doesn''t care.


    Soon, Su ruozhuan saw the Pearl by Jingbo lake.


    "Light!"


    Pearl wearing a bubble sleeve of small foreign skirt, happy to run to Su Ruo light.


    "Ah light, I miss you so much." Holding Su Ruo light''s shoulder and turning around, "well, are you all well? Listening to my brother say that you''re injured, it really scares me, but I can''t contact you in the cold house..."


    "Silly girl, I''ve been fine for a long time, but Leng Yu It''s just not convenient to come out. "


    The Pearl''s questioning eyes turned, "ah light, why are you so suddenly engaged to someone else? Aren''t you engaged to my brother?"


    Unexpectedly, Mingzhu didn''t know anything about all this. Su Ruo gently took the Pearl and sat down, "it''s a long story..."


    During this period of time, all the bitterness and grievances, their own pain and sorrow, Su Ruo light Tong all told the Pearl to listen.


    For a long time, after listening to all the Pearl eyes burst into tears, "they are too much. How can they treat you like this? My brother has concealed me for such a long time."


    "It''s OK pearl, now Leng Yuhe is also good to me. It''s a step-by-step way in the future." Pearl is simple, Su Ruo light can''t bear to tell her all her inner calculation, just keep whispering comfort.


    "But do you like Leng Yuhe? When I was studying in Y country, the lovers around me were all in free love. Only when I had love could I be happy. "


    Su Ruo light wry smile, "although we are not free love, but he is handsome and powerful, is a good candidate."


    I don''t know how long the two people reluctantly separated.


    Back to the cold house, Leng Yuhe is sitting in the hall, I don''t know how long he has been waiting.


    "I..."


    "No need to explain. I know where you went." Leng Yuhe is always like this, but he is sure to win, so that Su Ruo can''t see through.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Ruo shook her head and chatted happily with Mingzhu. She had forgotten about eating.


    Leng Yuhe stretched out his hand, "come here, take you to dinner. After dinner, there are other arrangements."


    "Good." Su Ruo gently and obediently grasps Leng Yuhe''s hand and follows him to the table. A meal is quiet. Leng Yuhe seems to have something on his mind. After a few eyes, Su Ruo is light and dare not look again.


    After eating, Leng Yuhe finally opened his mouth: "go upstairs to change clothes and clean up, some simple and elegant, I will take you to a place."


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in cold Yuhe gourd, Su ruoqing still does it.


    After driving for a long time, the car finally stopped in front of a mansion. Leng Yuhe did not speak, pulling Su Ruo light car into the door.


    "Hello, commander."


    The guards at the door were uniform and well-trained.


    Entering the mansion, Su ruoqing looks around and doesn''t know where it is. Perhaps saw Su Ruo light full of questions, cold Yuhe slowed down the pace, "don''t be afraid, just take you to see my family."


    The hall is empty, and there is a picture of the whole family in the middle of the hall


    "The governor, the eldest young master, the young commander is coming."


    Sure enough, this is Leng Yuhe''s father''s residence, today is to take her to see his father, Su Ruo light a little nervous.


    "Cough, let them in."


    Entering the study, Su ruoqing sees two people. One old man with weak body should be Leng Yuhe''s father. The other, it seems, should be Leng Yulin, the eldest young master who just returned from studying abroad.


    Although the old man looked at his illness, his eyes were still sharp, and Su Ruo was more and more nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid of children. You will be my cold family soon. Don''t be nervous. That''s your big brother." Cold father chuckles at Su Ruo and slows down her tone.


    "Yes."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light like a frightened little animal, could not help laughing, said to help her out, "father, today is to personally tell you that we are about to get engaged, the engagement ceremony is scheduled for October 5.""I see. It''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Cold father looks very tired, indifferent to the voice.


    "Father, I''ll see them off." Standing on one side of the cold Yulin timely take over the stubble.


    Leng Yulin sent them out of the residence, "you are very good at choosing the time." Leng Yulin''s voice is very good to hear, compared with Leng Yuhe''s, it seems more indifferent, if Su Ruo is light, he can''t help looking at it more.


    "Of course, I was afraid of your mother. If you hadn''t advised me to inform my father in person last time, I might not have come today."


    Cold Yulin smile did not answer, but will look to Su Ruo light body, "sister-in-law, Yu He such spleen let you suffer."


    "No, Yuhe is fine." Su Ruo light''s clever response.


    Cold Yu he took Su Ruo light''s shoulder, "don''t talk nonsense, go, big brother."


    After getting on the car, Leng Yuhe seems to be in a better mood, and his hands on Su ruo''s shoulder are not released.


    "It''s still early. Do you want to go home or go to another place with me?"


    Asking for her opinion?


    This is the first time Leng Yuhe didn''t speak to her in the tone of command. Su Ruo light even didn''t adapt. She blinked at Leng Yuhe and said, "listen to you."


    Leng Yuhe patted her head and gave orders to the driver, "go to the auditorium."


    Auditorium? Is Leng Yuhe going to take her to see the engagement ceremony? Is he ready?


    Full of doubts, the car slowly stopped in front of the auditorium.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Push open the door of the auditorium and press the light switch. In an instant, the whole auditorium is bright and dazzling, and you are stunned by Su Ruo light.


    "Well, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Crystal lamp, goblet, lace carpet All this coincides with Su ruozhuan''s fantasy of marriage.


    "On the day of the engagement, this hall will be more beautiful than it is now. It''s all for you." Sudden words let Su Ruo light some can not help, cold Yuhe this is in confession?


    No, he should be just teasing his plaything Think of here, Su Ruo light just a little wavering heart and settled down.


    Two people stand for a while, Su Ruo light some slightly chilly, hugs the shoulder.


    Leng Yuhe took off his coat and put it on her, "go home."


    Governor''s residence.


    "Father, in fact, Yuhe is very difficult to do, so many years..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. Help me to have a rest." Cold governor is the absolute authority of the family, dare not speak more words, Leng Yulin quietly helped him back to the room to rest.


    In order to ease the relationship between Leng Yuhe and his father, Leng Yulin has made a lot of efforts, but the two people have never been reconciled. His mother fought for her, but never thought that what he wanted was not power and wealth, otherwise he would not go abroad to study in order to avoid these. Now he comes back but still can''t escape


    Back to the cold house, the housekeeper rushed to meet him, "commander, there is a phone call from the army."


    "Well, take Miss Su upstairs to have a rest."


    Cold Yu He eyebrow micro Cu, dial the phone, "what''s the matter..."


    After a long time on the phone, Su Ruo hears the sound of the bedroom door. Rubbing his eyes, he saw that it was Leng Yuhe who put on his military uniform and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going again?"


    "There are some tough things in the army that need to be dealt with right now. Go to sleep, good boy." In Su Ruo light forehead falls a kiss, Leng Yuhe strides away.


    Su Ruo light but no sleep, this period of time has been used to cold Yuhe every night holding her to sleep, now suddenly empty, appears particularly empty cold. Think of just cold Yuhe frown, Su Ruo light some soft hearted.


    Now it''s late at night, Leng Yuhe still has to constantly deal with military affairs. He must have worked very hard for so many years. In her opinion, the relationship between Leng Yuhe and Leng dujun is not good. How much effort does it take to get the position of commander in chief?


    Today, too much happened, and his feelings for Leng Yuhe became more and more complex, unable to resist and accept. Thinking like this, I had no sleep all night


    The army.


    "Commander, the targets of the last assassination have been identified. They are all assassins and spies sent from S Province. They should belong to the same faction as the previous assassinations."


    Leng Yuhe knows in his heart that he can''t live without his aunt''s masterpiece in several assassinations, but he won''t tell others.


    "Have you figured out why they killed me?"


    "Commander Hui, because he didn''t catch the living and there was not enough clues, the reason for their assassination is still uncertain."


    Looking at the large military map in front of him, Leng Yuhe thought in silence, "their assassination should not only be aimed at me personally. I think that s province may be planning a bigger conspiracy. Check it in this direction."


    "Yes, major."


    Back home, it was almost dawn, Leng Yuhe was tired of dealing with affairs all night, and his black beard loomed out on his delicate chin.Gently open the bedroom door, but found that Su Ruo light awake, "how did not sleep? Did I wake you up? "


    "No, I''m waiting for you."


    A short sentence but knocked cold Yuhe''s heart, waiting for him? Since his mother died, he has never felt the feeling of being waited for. No matter what he does, he is always alone. Su ruoqing''s arrival has indeed changed his life


    Lie on put on tightly embrace Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe feels extremely warm.


    "Take a good rest and keep your spirits up. Our engagement ceremony is not far away."

 Chapter 24

    Feeling Leng Yuhe''s even breath and the temperature in his chest, Su Ruo light can''t help feeling a little heartache. How tired should she be before she fell asleep so quickly


    With Leng Yuhe''s arms, Su Ruo light also quickly fell asleep.


    As the sun goes up, Leng Yuhe finally wakes up and looks at the man in his arms who is sleeping soundly. He seems to have dreamt of something. His wife''s appearance in his mind should be her appearance.


    Leng Yuhe couldn''t help kissing Su Ruo light''s forehead, cheek, ear, neck Greedily breathing belongs to her unique flavor, this flavor let him at ease.


    "Um --"


    Su ruoqing wakes up slowly in Leng Yuhe''s "harassment".


    "Good morning." Leng Yuhe''s voice is a little hoarse, it''s really sexy and charming.


    Eyes blurred ground looked out of the window, "it''s late, the sun all basks in the buttocks."


    Leng Yuhe''s big hand suddenly stroked Su Ruo light''s small buttocks, "Oh? Is that the butt in the sun? " He also pinched a few times.


    Su Ruo light instant blush, open cold Yuhe''s hand to play to sit up, "hooligan!"


    "To my fiancee, nothing is a hooligan, or I can do something more rogue..." Leng Yuhe a face bad smile, deliberately frighten at the moment the slow head of Su Ruo light.


    Looking at her shame and helpless appearance, Leng Yuhe laughed, "get up, there are many arrangements today." Finish saying, then oneself went to wash gargle alone.


    After a long time, the temperature of Sue''s face dropped slowly.


    "Marshal, I have a phone call for Miss Su in the morning."


    "Who did you say it was?"


    The maid thought, "the man said his name was Mingzhe."


    Mingzhe.


    Leng Yuhe''s good mood disappears in an instant, that man dare to call over!


    When she thought that Su ruoqing once said that she loved Mingzhe most, she was infuriated. It seems that the lesson of last time has not made him understand that my people are always invincible to others.


    Su Lu walked down the stairs and saw the expression of her cold and deep face. After seeing her, she walked away, and couldn''t help but secretly make complaints about her. It was a man who was not clear and uncertain, but the devil wanted to be engaged to you.


    A meal to eat depression, cold Yuhe see Su Ruo light no reaction more upset, fell down chopsticks and went out.


    "Give me the key!" Leng Yuhe went to the door beside the driver''s seat and knocked on the window, "I''ll drive the car."


    Xu, an adjutant in the driver''s seat, knows clearly that when he is in a bad mood and under great pressure, he always likes to drive alone.


    "The cinema has been arranged. Today''s show is the flower language of roses." The adjutant stepped down from the car and handed the key to Leng Yuhe. "Don''t worry, young commander. I''ve arranged a lot of people inside and outside. No one will disturb me."


    After listening, Leng Yuhe sneered more in his heart. Thanks to what he has done, he wants to relax with Su Ruo lightly. However, there is no need to do more with other women in his heart.


    "The trip is cancelled. I won''t go to the cinema." I don''t want to talk about it any more. I drove away at a high speed.


    "I don''t know." Su Ruo light looking at the car gradually disappear, or do not understand where he caused cold Yuhe.


    "Miss Su, I got a call for you this morning. The man said his name was Mingzhe." After making sure that no one was there, he continued to gossip and said, "the young commander is angry after hearing the name of that person. Miss, is that person your original..."


    "Nonsense!" Su Ruo light to light a chestnut, "you this little girl, only in front of me will be such nonsense, no big no small." Light eat pain, spit out the tongue and run away.


    Su Ruo light sit down and think carefully, is Leng Yuhe really angry because of Mingzhe''s phone call, he won''t be jealous.


    Is it funny to think that Su is so light? However, Mingzhe does not want to pay attention to what he wants to do, so he just thinks he doesn''t know.


    Mingfu.


    "What''s up, brother Mingzhe, Su Ruo is so small Did Su ruozhuan agree? " Su Zhiyou hugs Mingzhe''s arm and asks affectionately.


    "Not yet. Today''s calls have always been answered by servants." Listening to Su Zhiyou''s soft voice, Mingzhe''s heart seems to have softened. No matter what she asked him to do, he would like to.


    Last time Su''s father and his mother got benefits from Su ruoqing. Leng Yuhe invested a lot of money in Su ruoqing''s factory. In the twinkling of an eye, they received the money into his personal account. Su Zhiyou hit Mingzhe. After all, Su ruoqing also liked Mingzhe before. When Mingzhe started, he would not be rejected or lose his face.


    Mingzhe was badly hurt by the bank burn last time. He was not only scolded by his father, but also took back the management right of the branch. In addition, Su Zhiyou kept playing coquettish. He did not want to contact Su ruoqing at all.


    Leaning on Mingzhe''s shoulder, Su Zhiyou continues to think of ideas. In her heart, Su ruoqing is not qualified to get a good life. Even if she gets lucky, she must share it with her.Two people continue to calculate in the thick love, do not know how much trouble Mingzhe got into.


    The army.


    Leng Yuhe quickly came to the car here, black face into the office, fingers buckle on the desk, meditator.


    "Adjutant Xu."


    "Commander, what can I do for you?"


    "I remember that President Zhang, who met last time, once mentioned that he wanted to annex other banks, and that one side was the biggest?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you want to..."


    Cold Yu He mouth a hook, "in this case, you go to push him, from the Ming bank."


    Deputy Xu thought about what had happened before, and had a judgment in his heart, "understand, please rest assured." Said Yu He''s cold vinegar, and began to plan to retreat.


    Three days later.


    The news that Ming''s Bank was about to be acquired by Zhang''s Bank suddenly broke out. Rumors were flying all over the place. Countless reporters from newspapers and magazines were stationed near the two banks, hoping to get first-hand information.


    At this time, you dare not to make a noise of anger at his father''s house. What kind of voice do you dare to make


    The ruler in his hand is heavier than the next, so Mingzhe can only bear it with his teeth.


    "Father is not misunderstood, I did not provoke cold Yuhe."


    "I''m still debating. I''ve already made it clear that what happened to the Ming family today is just because of Leng Yuhe''s boosting the flames. His aides intentionally or unintentionally let out their words. It''s because you, the eldest master of the Ming family, coveted the Young Marshal''s woman!" The more he said, the more angry he was, the more and more heavy the strength of his staff''s ruler. The pain in his bones made Mingzhe a little shaky.


    Pearl dare not go forward to persuade, listen to two people''s dialogue, in the mind has a plan, immediately got through the cold house phone.


    "Ah light, help my brother. He is going to be killed." Pearl cried and said that it took a long time to explain the matter clearly. Su ruoqing understood the whole story and comforted him, "don''t be afraid of pearl. If things are like what you said, I will certainly help you."


    "Ah light, you want to help me..." Pearl cry Su Ruo light, anxious, but Leng Yuhe has not been home for several days, whether he can persuade himself is not too sure, can only continue to comfort.


    Hang up the phone soon, Leng Yuhe went home.


    Looking at his iron green face, Su Ruo light has some fear in his heart, but thinking of the cry of the Pearl, she still has to be brave enough to open her mouth.


    "That, Yuhe..."


    May have never heard Su Ruo light so affectionate to call him, Leng Yuhe stood there quietly waiting for her below.


    "Well Mingzhu called me just now. She said, "you dealt with Mingzhe and Mingshi bank..."


    Leng Yuhe was furious, "so what do you want to do now? Ask me directly for that man? "


    "No, I''m not for Mingzhe, but for Mingzhu. Mingzhu is my best friend. Now something goes wrong with her family, I must help her..."


    Leng Yuhe was full of distrust. "It''s you who love Mingzhe, and you who don''t intercede for him. Which of you is real?"


    "I don''t love Mingzhe at all. It was just to make you angry. Mingzhe likes Su Zhiyou. How could I be so stupid as to fall in love with someone who doesn''t like me? Pearl is really in a hurry. Please help us, OK


    Su Ruo light deliberately put down the posture, so long as she has known some of the weaknesses of Leng Yuhe, as long as she is poor, Leng Yuhe will generally be soft hearted.


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe fell into silence. For a long time, he approached Su Ruo light and fixed his eyes on her, "really?"


    "Believe me, will you?"


    Looking at Su Ruo light dark eyes, finally, Leng Yuhe or compromise, "remember what you said."


    The next day, Mingshi''s crisis was lifted, and all the media and newspapers were forbidden to report anything related to it. The matter turned the page in silence.


    Mingzhu is on the medicine for Mingzhe, who is full of scars. "Brother, don''t listen to the words of that woman Su Zhiyou. It''s her who has made you so bad. If it wasn''t for ah Qing''s help, I don''t know what kind of predicament our family will face."


    "Ah Qing? How did ah Qing help me? "


    "It was I who begged ah Qing to intercede with the young commander, who would let you go. Ah Qing is so nice. I don''t know what you think Forget it. The medicine is ready. I''m out. "


    Mingzhe lies on the bed, and his heart is full of ups and downs. Ah Qing still helps him like this. Does he always have him in his heart


    Cold house, cold Yuhe playfully looked at Su Ruo light, "say it, I helped you so much, how are you going to thank me?"


    Looking at Su Ruo light one face defensive appearance, Leng Yuhe can''t help laughing, facing this little woman, he seems to be more and more ruthless.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Su Ruo lightly hugged her shoulders, "what do you want to do? Didn''t we agree that you wouldn''t touch me until I was an adult? "Leng Yuhe step by step close to Su Ruo light, sexy thin lips close to her ears.

 Chapter 25

    "I mean you take off your clothes and change them. I''m going to take you out. What do you think it is? Or what are you looking forward to? "


    The man''s laughter rings in Su ruo''s light ear, his words make her blush instantly. Leng Yuhe appreciated enough of her embarrassment and stopped teasing her.


    "Go and change. I''ll take you out."


    In the clear sky, Su Ruo changed her pink dress and stood by the bushes in the courtyard.


    Leng Yuhe looked up and down, "very good-looking, let''s go."


    The car stopped in front of a cinema, surrounded by Wei Xu, holding a long gun.


    "Is this?" Su ruoqing has never seen anyone watch such a big battle in a movie.


    "See a movie." Needless to say, Leng Yuhe took her hand and strode to the cinema. The manager of the cinema saw Leng Yuhe appear and stand at the gate to meet him. He is stopped by Xu''s adjutant who is following Liang Mingxi.


    "Go and put the film!"


    "Yes, yes." The manager awkwardly withdrew his hand. "I''ll be ready right away."


    The screen of the film has black and white images, no sound, and the actors and actresses are acting with affection.


    Su Ruo light a bit dull looking at the film plot, mouth bite just cold Yu Hesse gave her a sugar cane gourd.


    "Is it delicious?" Leng Yuhe asked lightly.


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and handed him the ice sugar gourd in his hand. She just asked him why he didn''t buy two. He said he couldn''t stand the taste of sweet and greasy teeth.


    Just did not want to eat, now want to eat, Su Ruo light shriveled mouth, thought that this man is still capricious, had to bite off the top half just left, and then handed to Leng Yuhe''s mouth, "you try."


    "Oh Half of the Hawthorn she was biting was blocked by his lips and pushed the Hawthorn into her mouth.


    She hardly chewed and swallowed it raw.


    There was a sweet smell in his lips and teeth. She finally knew that he had deliberately brought her to the cinema and bought only a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Leng Yuhe wide palm through her short black hair, the other empty hand holding her small chin.


    "Respond to me..."


    How to respond? Su Ruo light''s head became a blank by his vague words, so she could only put her hand on his wrist clumsily.


    It''s so stupid and lovely. Leng Yu Hera took her hand and let her around his waist. Through the clothes, he could feel her hand shaking slightly.


    In the movie, two fawns are chasing in the garden, and Leng Yuhe is also chasing her in love and passion. He holds her tightly in his arms and wishes to rub her into his body. The dark cinema is silent, as if there are only two kissing people left in the world.


    Leng Yuhe felt that he almost had to confirm his love for Su ruoqing, which was a feeling full of possessiveness and love, which could not be explained.


    I do not know how long kiss, cold Yuhe only willing to let go of the people in his arms.


    Su Ruo gently rubbed his red and swollen lips. "I said that I didn''t have the kindness to take me to see the movie. It turned out to be a place to play rogue."


    Listen to Su Ruo light slightly naive words, Leng Yuhe touched her small face, "not only play rogue, but also cultivate feelings with you, and in half a month is our engagement ceremony."


    Not serious words are cold Yuhe said with a serious tone, if you say Su Ruo light heart is not touched, that is false, but all the encounter is doomed to her can not easily accept.


    "I..."


    "I have an appointment with the president in the afternoon. Now I need to prepare. I have arranged for someone to escort you home."


    Always like this, Leng Yuhe''s character and his busy work make su Ruo light seem to never be able to say the words in his heart.


    "I see. You go home early."


    Touching Su Ruo light''s head, Leng Yuhe walked out of the cinema.


    In the car.


    Leng Yuhe thought about the purpose of the president''s interview in silence. He thought about it, most likely related to S Province.


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe was right. When he entered the presidential palace, the guards were twice as many as usual.


    "Yuhe, you must also know the purpose of calling you here. I have been assassinated several times recently."


    Leng Yuhe raised his eyes, "don''t you..."


    "Yes, several groups of people were all spies from S Province. I was shot twice in the last assassination."


    The president was very weak. "In order to stabilize the situation, I blocked the news from the outside world In fact, I know that my body will not last long


    Hearing this, Leng Yuhe was a little shocked. In his heart, the president is a man of iron and blood. He once worshipped the president even more than Leng dujun. It turns out that no matter how powerful the people are, there will be times when they can''t do anything.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s resolute face, the president gradually relieved.


    "This assassination is aimed at our senior people. I suspect that s province is preparing for war."


    "The president can rest assured that his subordinates will do their best and will never let them succeed.""Your ability is the strongest among the younger generation. Naturally, I believe in you, but now I am more and more useless..."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything, but he always felt that the president had something to say. At this time, behind the screen slowly out of a young man.


    "Ah Xiu, come here. This is Marshal Leng."


    "Hello, this is Bai Yuxiu."


    Bai Yuxiu Hearing this name, Leng Yuhe knew that although the president was ill, his ability to play with politics did not diminish.


    "Ah Xiu is my eldest son. Not long ago, he just returned from studying in country y. he is incompetent and knows nothing about military politics. He still needs your help."


    Leng Yuhe leads Bai Yuxiu to do affairs. On the one hand, he can supervise Leng Yuhe, on the other hand, he can establish his authority and pave the way for the future succession of president. The president is really good at calculation.


    But there is still a lot of work to do on the surface. "Please rest assured that I will complete the task with the eldest son."


    Get Leng Yuhe affirmative answer, the president felt at ease, "then you two brothers talk slowly, I''m going to have a rest."


    In the presidential palace, Leng Yuhe and Bai Yuxiu talked for a long time. They deeply felt that this man was not simple. He was not as calm as a man of his age. How the future situation will develop is unknown.


    After a long conversation and leaving the presidential palace, Leng Yuhe was depressed by internal and external troubles. When he was exhausted, he wanted to see Su ruoqing most.


    "Have you got everything back?"


    "It has been taken back. Do you want to give it to Miss Su?"


    "No, I''ll give it to her myself."


    Cold house hall.


    Su Ruo light just and pearl on the phone, already afternoon, but did not see Leng Yuhe''s figure.


    Ring bell


    "Ah Qing, there are some problems in the army that need to be dealt with, and they may not be able to return in recent days."


    "Well It doesn''t matter. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me


    Su Ruo light clever let cold Yuhe anxious mood ease a lot, "don''t worry, when I go back, I will give you a big surprise."


    Hang up the phone, only endless war and calculation left Leng Yuhe alone to face At home, Su Ruo light is also worried about Leng Yuhe''s more and more arduous task.


    Clearly in the heart are worried about each other, but always unable to meet in a line of feelings.


    Soon to the day before the engagement ceremony, Leng Yuhe finally returned home from the army. Near noon, the sun was very big. Su ruoqing was standing under a shady tree with a shower in his hand. The water flowed all over the bright rose petals.


    "Miss Su, the commander is looking for you."


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    "Miss Su, the young commander has prepared a big surprise for you


    With that, he ran away with a smile, leaving Su Ruo light standing in the same place.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, Leng Yuhe should have just finished bathing, his hair is not dry, and there are still some dripping water. His nightgown is loose on his body, and his strong muscles are looming, which makes Su Ruo light take a look.


    "Why don''t you know the man who loves you? Come and help me dry my hair


    Su Ruo light quickly picked up a towel, gently wiped his hair for him, wrapped by the faint smell of mint, the feelings of cold Yuhe grew quietly in the heart.


    Although no words, but the air seems to be filled with sweet.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly felt that it was good to leave everything behind and go on like this, but the reality doomed him to be unable.


    Take Su Ruo light slender hand, take her to the front.


    "Do you like it?"


    Leng Yuhe''s sudden voice scared Su Ruo light, immediately turned around and pretended not to be looking at him, "I said what you think of this small head. I mean, do you like this dress? "


    Su Ruo light turns around, her eyes full of fright.


    It was a white dress. The two diamonds on the top and bottom of the bust were shining and dazzling. The material of the skirt was as white as transparent and slightly reflective. The bottom of the dress was curved from high to low. It was gracefully covered with pearls, like countless beautiful morning dew.


    "How beautiful Is this? "


    "Do you like it? I asked an Italian craftsman to customize it. It has been handmade for two months. It is unique in the world, just like you did to me."


    Su Ruo light is still immersed in the beauty of the dress.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Leng Yuhe clapped his hands, and the maids swarmed in. Each of them had a tray on his hand, and each tray had different matching jewelry. Any piece of jewelry was of high value, exquisite and unusual, luxurious and not vulgar.


    Standing in these things, Su ruoqing felt that her eyes could not be closed. Although she was not vain, these things were irresistible to every girl.


    "Everything here is my own choice, and my vision is absolutely perfect for you." Said then casually picked up a piece in Su Ruo light''s body to compare.


    Su Ruo light''s heart is very moved, Leng Yuhe seems to have done a lot for himself in silence. Do you want to be brave once and try to accept him?"Thank you, Leng Yuhe."


    Hands around Su Ruo light, feeling belongs to her warmth, "I will give you everything you want."

 Chapter 26

    "Do you want to try it on?"


    "No, I want to wait until the official ceremony tomorrow." Su Ruo lightly leans in the cold Yuhe''s arms, only feels has never had the sweetness.


    "So, are you ready to be my fiancee?"


    The long kiss made Su Ruo light''s head confused all afternoon.


    At night, in the familiar arms, Su Ruo sleeps quietly, but Leng Yuhe falls into persistent patience, and finally gently releases the man who is sleeping soundly in his arms.


    The sound of water coming from the bathroom, everything is gradually passing in the dark


    The engagement ceremony finally came slowly.


    Leng Yuhe set out early to do something in the auditorium. The maids were all ready for Su ruoqing.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Ruo light even doesn''t know her. Her makeup is exquisite and appropriate, her clothes are noble and elegant, and her whole body is permeated with a breath that is quite different from that before. This is the self that has never been met before. It is a brand-new self brought by Leng Yuhe.


    "Miss Su, you are so beautiful today. No wonder the commander likes you." On festive days, the maids were more daring.


    Su Ruo light was said to be a little embarrassed, "don''t coax me, I don''t have you to say so good."


    "They''re right. You''re beautiful and I love you."


    "Why are you back?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Leng Yuhe lies in Su Ruo light ear and says softly, "today''s you are so beautiful, I really don''t want to put you out, you can only be me."


    Overbearing and gentle words let Su Ruo light suddenly blush, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Come on, my fiancee."


    Finally, they went to the ceremony together.


    In the auditorium.


    All the guests have arrived. Because of Leng Yuhe, all the people present are rich or expensive. Su ruoqing did not invite any relatives because of his marriage status. In addition to Su''s father and mother and Su Zhiyou, the only person on the scene who came for Su ruoqing was Pearl.


    Su Zhiyou looked around and found the Pearl, "Pearl, why didn''t your brother come?"


    Listening to Su Zhiyou''s voice, the Pearl gas does not hit out, eyelids do not want to lift a bit, "not all because you gave my brother bad ideas, now he avoids the marshal is too late, how to return to attend his engagement ceremony?"


    After that, he would not like to stay any longer and walked away with his glass.


    Su Zhiyou eat shriveled, but due to the scene can not attack, had to hate to bite teeth to find other nobles Miss talk.


    At this time, the host of the ceremony stepped onto the stage and said, "please be quiet. Today''s two protagonists have arrived at the ceremony. The engagement ceremony between the young commander and Miss Su is about to start. Please take your seats and wait quietly."


    Not long, the field will be quiet, just waiting for the arrival of Leng Yuhe two people.


    "Don''t be nervous. You just need to be the most beautiful woman in the field. I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Say, Leng Yuhe takes Su Ruo light''s hand to walk out slowly


    All the people in the venue all paid attention to one after another. The first thing that caught my eye was Leng Yuhe, who was wearing a stiff suit.


    He has short black hair, slanting sword eyebrows, long and thin black eyes, thin lips, angular outline, tall and slender but not rough figure. A light red rose is shining on the lapel of his suit. Even if it is his engagement ceremony, all the women present can''t help it Love.


    Then look at Su Ruo light, who is tightly held by him, wearing a white dress and long skirt. The delicate lace sets off Su ruo''s light and white legs. The long, straight and exquisite curve is completely outlined.


    Inadvertently, she stroked her lips and drew her hair. Her fingertips were as lively as spirits. There is still a faint fragrance in the place where the hair has crossed.


    Her eyes are like autumn waves, affectionate, with a smile, graceful and graceful, the girl''s delicate and moving, in her body seems to be made by nature.


    All the people present were amazed at her beauty.


    Although Leng Yuhe chose a lot for her, she didn''t choose any extra decoration. She was wearing a green silk and a big crystal hairpin. It was elegant and elegant. The hair fell down naturally and crossed her ears.


    White red tender left ear, you can see with small earrings, the light is bright and dark, but her face is always with a smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, it seems that how she dressed up is the temperament of this banished immortal.


    The crowd was whispering about


    "It''s no wonder that people can''t afford to marry into a young commander-in-chief''s mansion. It''s a good match for them to stand side by side like this."


    "I heard that the Su family is only a small family, and it''s very high for Miss Su to marry the young commander."


    "I heard that..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long red carpet, the two finally arrived on the stage, followed by a series of complicated engagement process.


    Cold governor handed a box to Su Ruo light, she quickly took it."Yuhe''s mother left it to her daughter-in-law. Now I''ll give it to you."


    As a result of the box, Su Ruo glanced at Leng Yuhe in a hurry, "thank the governor."


    "Well, why don''t you change your mouth after all the gifts have been given? Is it because the girl is too thin skinned?" Su ruoqing, a middle-aged woman with proper maintenance, has never seen her. However, judging from her wanton teasing at the moment, she knows that this must be Leng Yulin''s mother, the aunt in the governor''s house.


    "Youqing, don''t make it difficult for children." Fortunately, the cold governor''s timely relief, the scene is not embarrassing.


    "Next, please exchange betrothal gifts. In the future, they will care for each other and spend their lives together." As for the engagement gifts, Leng Yuhe had prepared them early. They were different sets of clothes for each other. They had a sense of design and were very suitable for husband and wife to wear together.


    "Next, please wear an engagement ring." Leng Yuhe puts the engagement ring on the ring finger of Su ruoqing''s left hand. Su ruoqing is the same. This small ring seems to be a symbol of happiness.


    Leng Yuhe clapped his hands, and a servant came to the stage with a tray. He took off the sapphire necklace on it and put it on Su ruoqing''s white and slender neck.


    "The heart of the ocean is an engagement gift I''ve come to give you. Thank you for being my fiancee." The jewel necklace is very bright but elegant. It complements Su ruoqing''s dress up, which makes her more beautiful and noble.


    At the moment of seeing the heart of the ocean, the voice of the guests under the stage rose in an uproar.


    "The heart of the ocean was recently photographed by an anonymous buyer at a very high price. I was also distressed for a long time. I didn''t expect that the person photographed was the commander-in-chief."


    "It seems that the young commander is really unusual to Miss Su..."


    "This is not only unusual. According to the general style of the young commander, Miss Su''s status in the young commander''s heart can be said to be very high."


    All the people were talking about it. Su Zhiyou was listening quietly. He didn''t miss a word. The more he heard it, the more jealous he was. Look at Su ruoqing''s proud appearance!


    These things were originally hers, which she gave to Su ruoqing. What kind of identity is the little bitch? She has no qualification at all.


    Think of, drink the red wine in the cup, hate to look at the scenery unlimited Su Ruo light on the stage.


    "Next, invite the parents of both sides to drink the engagement wine, love to join two families, and Yihe leads to a hundred generations of fate." If you don''t marry, you have two families; if you marry, you have one family.


    A drink of engagement wine symbolizes the success of today''s engagement ceremony.


    Cold governor and aunt too sit on the seat, Su''s father and mother will take a cup of wine to please over, "little girl is not sensible, I hope you two will be more tolerant, more education."


    The aunt sipped the wine in the cup too much, and the delisting smile hung on her face again, "don''t say that. I think the two children are quite compatible. We wish them happiness and well-being in the future The scene is very beautiful, cold governor also nodded beside, heart approval.


    Cold Yuhe listen to Aunt too hypocritical scene words, in the heart does not agree to smile.


    The complicated engagement process is finally over. Leng Yuhe helps Su Ruo down lightly, and two people go to the guests with glasses to toast and talk.


    See Leng Yuhe free, want to climb up to the relationship of the people one after another, Su Ruo light gave him a look to let him at ease, was pulled to the side of the Pearl to talk.


    "Ah light, I see Leng Yuhe is very willing to you. So many good things have been piled together. Is it possible that he really likes you? So I can rest assured. "


    Su Ruo chuckled, "silly pearl, don''t worry about me any more. I''m engaged to him, and my life is better than when I was in Su''s house."


    The mouth comforts the Pearl, but in the heart still has the deep confusion and the worry to the future.


    Without a few words, Mingzhu was in a hurry to leave, "ah Qing, my teacher who was studying in Y country just came to see me today. I can''t change the things I set earlier, so I can only leave early. Don''t be angry with me."


    "Come on, you can see when I was angry with you after all these years?"


    Looking around, did not see the figure of Leng Yuhe, "so, you accompany me to change clothes, and then I send you out."


    The dress and skirt on the body is too big to walk around. After Pearl agreed, they went to the compartment behind the auditorium.


    "Also said Leng Yuhe does not like you, even the clothes you wear are so attentive."


    Su ruoqing did not respond, but quietly changed her clothes. She was dressed in apple green Qiaoqi cheongsam, high collar, ruffled sleeves, and half Western pleated skirt below the waist.


    Seeing off the Pearl, he did not wait to return to the auditorium, but was suddenly stopped.


    Su Ruo light head up, block in front of the person again familiar, is Su Zhiyou.


    "I really didn''t expect that, Su Ruo light, you should have such a means, this just a few days on Leng Yuhe fan round and round."


    Su Zhiyou is always condescending, eyebrows light pick, mercilessly continue to satirize.

 Chapter 27

    "Everyone knows that Leng Yuhe''s means are vicious. He never has a woman and never talks about his feelings. But now, in front of so many people, you are such a good woman with a small family..."


    "What on earth do you want to say? Don''t you just want to make fun of me, my good sister


    Cold hum a, Su Zhiyou blowing nails continue to open his mouth, "don''t call my sister, you were not qualified in the past, and you will not be qualified in the future."


    Su Ruo light and indifferent smile, "sister, this is wrong, I used to be in the Su family, you looked down on me, I did not have any dependence, if I said I was not qualified, I also recognized, but now, everything is different, sister can not say me like this again."


    Gradually, some guests left the hall door. Su Zhiyou was guilty of being a thief. He was afraid that their secrets would be discovered. He turned around and hurried away, "go in and talk about it."


    Su Ruo light follow Su Zhiyou back to the auditorium, one eye saw is looking for her Leng Yuhe, heart health a plan.


    "Hector, I''m here."


    "Ah light, where have you been?"


    "Just now I sent the Pearl out. When I saw my sister, I chatted a little more, which worried you." Su Ruo gently spit out her tongue, a Cute shy look.


    "I haven''t finished with my sister. Would you like to go in and have a little more talk?"


    Today, ah light seems to be a changed person. His manner of speaking is not as good as before. The doubts in Leng Yuhe''s heart have just risen and dissipated immediately. The "elder sister" standing next to him has explained everything.


    Although I absolutely can''t stand being used by others, if it''s ah Qing, Leng Yuhe is willing to pretend to be deaf and dumb once. Ah light is very smart. Since she wants to do it, he will certainly give her a push.


    Thinking, Leng Yuhe''s face appeared spoiled smile, in Su Ruo light forehead fell a kiss, "good, you say what I listen to you, go talk, come back quickly, or I will miss you."


    Surprised at the cooperation of Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo is moved.


    Su Zhiyou clearly looked at what happened in front of her. Although she didn''t want to believe it, seeing was believing. Leng Yuhe''s favorite appearance was not like pretending to be. The flame of jealousy was burning in her heart.


    Only Su Ruo light and Su Zhiyou two people, "well, sister, there will be no one to disturb, you want to say what you want to say."


    "I didn''t expect that Leng Yuhe really fell in love with you. I don''t know how the eye of the young master is so bad. So many famous ladies don''t want to choose you."


    Su Ruo chuckled, "sister said wrong, Leng Yuhe''s feelings for me are not very deep, with me more because of the elder''s agreement, if there is no engagement, he will never be so good to me."


    Su Zhiyou''s expression is a little stiff, "really?"


    "It''s true. Leng Yuhe pays more attention to the original promise, and also guarantees that there will be only one wife in my life. No matter whether she really loves me or not, I will take the position of the little grandmother of the cold family in this life, and I will be the hostess of the cold family in the future. However, I have all these thanks to my sister."


    Su ruozhuan knows Su Zhiyou very well. She knows that the most important thing for her is her life with unlimited scenery.


    So just now I just deliberately boasted about my life, in order to make su Zhiyou jealous of himself, so as to start all the following plans.


    Sure enough, Su Zhiyou was silent for a long time after listening, "what do you thank me for?"


    "Of course, I would like to thank you for giving up your engagement so that I could enter the cold home for you. Of course, I would also like to thank my father and mother. If it were not for you, I would not have been as beautiful as I am today. But I dare not think of it once."


    Su Ruo light said, even if the heart again angry, but not a trace of his face, careful words really confused Su Zhiyou. Let her think that Su Ruo light all this luck is her hand in hand.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Zhiyou held on to the last momentum, "I don''t need your thanks. After all, all this is what I give you." Then he ran away quickly.


    Seeing that her words have such a great influence on Su Zhiyou, Su ruoqing is a little excited. If everything goes smoothly according to her plan, she will soon be able to revenge


    Restore good mood, Su Ruo light re-enter the auditorium to look for Leng Yuhe.


    "Thank you for helping me just now."


    "My woman, I will naturally defend, as long as you are sensible and clever, I will help you to do what you want."


    Two words have not finished, cold Yulin came over, "Congratulations, now you are my real sister-in-law."


    Knowing that their two brothers'' feelings are very good, Su Ruo lightly smiles and answers to this voice, "yes, big brother."


    "My father is not feeling well and wants to leave first. I''ll come and tell you."


    "I see."


    After seeing off the cold governor and his party, the engagement ceremony was coming to an end.Governor''s house.


    The body is uncomfortable, the cold governor will rest early, the hall is only cold Yulin and aunt too.


    "Mother, you were very different at the ceremony just now Do you want to stop harassing Yuhe


    "What a silly boy. The reason why I didn''t make any comments was not that I accepted Leng Yuhe, but the main reason was that he was engaged."


    Leng Yulin listen to the confusion, aunt too Shun hair continue to say.


    "According to Leng Yuhe''s means, if you marry a famous lady with a strong family background as his wife, it will be more powerful. It will be difficult to overthrow him at that time. But now he is engaged to such a wild woman with no background, and there is no help. Even if your means are still inferior to him in the future, as long as you find a wife with a large family support, In addition to the preparations made by my mother for you over the years, the future cold house must be ours. "


    Aunt too seems to see the future will be the whole cold house income bag in the appearance, speak to gush.


    Leng Yulin on one side felt very cold after listening to it. No matter how he emphasized to his mother that he was not interested in power, his mother was like a demon and kept targeting Yu He, saying it was for her own good, but she did not know that these were not what he wanted at all


    Some lost their souls, Leng Yulin went straight back to his room regardless of his aunt''s voice behind him. Sometimes, he really wanted to be born in an ordinary family with a gentle and kind mother.


    Su Zhiyou, who came back to Su''s house, was not in a state. Su ruoqing''s words always lingered in his mind. If he was really like what she said, would he not be in a bad situation and give away a really good opportunity in vain.


    The more you think about it, the more irritated she is. The flame of jealousy quickly devours Su Zhiyou. All this originally belongs to her. Su ruoqing, the slut, stole it and didn''t deserve to have it.


    Su''s father and mother looked at Su Zhiyou, who was just frowning but didn''t eat at the dinner table. She felt very strange and asked for a long time to get a response.


    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your wits if you don''t eat rice."


    "Yes, if you have something on your mind, please tell your mother. Don''t let her worry."


    Su Zhiyou is reminded of Su ruoqing''s words. If they didn''t have to ask Su ruoqing to marry him instead, the cold family''s young grandmother who is engaged to Leng yuhefeng is her own More and more complaints in my heart, but I didn''t feel that I was wrong at all.


    "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat." Ignoring Su''s father and mother''s concern, he pushed aside the chair and ran out of the house.


    Su Mu hurriedly followed behind and exclaimed, "Yo, where are you going so late?" Su Zhiyou has already run far away. Naturally, there is only silence to answer her.


    On the way, Su Zhiyou meets Mingzhe. After seeing who it is, he can''t help but cry and bury him in Mingzhe''s arms.


    "Brother Mingzhe, I have nothing. I have nothing but you."


    Listening to Su Zhiyou''s cry, Mingzhe was deeply distressed. "You you, how can you be outside at such a late hour? If you don''t meet me, do you know how dangerous it is and what''s going on? Can you tell me?"


    However, no matter how Mingzhe asked, she would not tell the real reason for her crying, because she knew in her heart that it was absolutely not allowed.


    Having lost the chance to marry Leng Yuhe, Su Zhiyou is left with Mingzhe. Although the Ming family can not be compared with Leng family, it is still rich at best. Mingzhe is obedient to her. However, if Mingzhe knows that she still has some illusions about marrying into Leng family, then it will not be sure what the situation will be.


    He made up his mind and sobbed for a long time in Mingzhe''s arms. He only said that Su Ruo had become a young commander-in-chief and bullied himself. He refused to say anything else.


    Although zhe felt that Su Ruo light''s character would not be like this, he could not resist Su Zhi''s coquetry, so he ignored the truth of the matter and tried his best to coax people.


    Until late at night, he drove Su Zhiyou home.


    Cold house.


    After a busy day of engagement ceremony, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing finally return home.


    When the guards and maids greet each other, they no longer call Miss Su, but the young lady. Su ruoqing is a little uncomfortable, but he is also a little bit pleased.


    Both of them were very tired. They packed up under the maid''s service and simply ate some food to fill their stomachs. They both lay comfortably on the bed together.


    Both of them were lying close to each other in their light pajamas, as if they could feel the temperature on each other, and the air around them was intoxicating.


    Leng Yuhe pinched Su Ruo light fingertips and kept teasing, "how do you feel, fiancee?"


    "It''s a bit untrue."


    "Tell me."


    Su Ruo light steady mind, and finally intend to bravely tell all the ideas in the heart to Leng Yuhe.

 Chapter 28

    Leng Yuhe continued to play with Su Ruo light fingers, quietly waiting for her below.


    "You know, I never thought it would happen. My parents died when I was six years old. So far, I don''t know the real reason why they left. I have been living with the Su family for so many years."


    She slowly told all her unfortunate experiences. Her tone was flat, as if she was telling someone else''s story, which made Leng Yuhe heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll never be the same again with me in your life."


    Listen to cold Yuhe serious voice, Su Ruo chuckled and looked at him.


    "Before I saw you, I only heard that everyone said you were cruel and cruel. If you said that, don''t be angry. At that time, I thought you were notorious, and you must not be a good man."


    Leng Yuhe''s expression suddenly changed, "are you rejecting me?"


    Su Ruo light did not respond, continued to smile and say, "to the cold house, you really live up to what I think, very cruel to me, let me feel the fear and helplessness that I have never had. At that time, I really hated you, every day I just wanted to run away, far away from you."


    Continue to listen to, Leng Yuhe heart frustration more and more strong, like the woman said the taste really bad.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. We have experienced some things together for such a long time, which makes me gradually feel that I have found a different you. You will smile at me, be gentle to me, and be intimate to prepare surprise for me..."


    At this time, Leng Yuhe has no ordinary appearance of Iron-blooded Young Marshal. He is even affected by Su ruoqing''s words and deeds. Like a child who has not grown up, he is criticized or praised, and his expression leaps on his face.


    "I''m also a human being, and I have feelings. You have done so much for me. I can''t have no feelings. One of the most important things I do when you are not at home is to stand on the balcony..."


    "Miss me?"


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s urgent look for favor, Su Ruo light''s eyes are filled with a smile.


    "Well, I think, although your personality and style are hard to accept, they have been formed in so many crises. What''s more, I was not the wife of your choice at the beginning. Even I couldn''t accept that my happiness was controlled by others all my life, not to mention you as the favored son of heaven?"


    No one can understand him like this, or that no one is willing to understand him in this way. The heart that has been deserted for a long time is like a dry land, and the arrival of Su Ruo light is like a soft and clear spring, saving him.


    "In order to revenge, I thought about using you more than once, but today, I didn''t expect that you would willingly accompany me to act in front of Su Zhiyou. How can a person like you allow others to use it, but you are willing to do it for me..."


    "That''s not acting, my woman. I''ll be nice to her."


    Listen to cold Yuhe slightly naive words, Su Ruo light only feel his heart more soft.


    "Well, even if you''re not acting, I thank you for helping me today. In short, what happened between us makes me care about you gradually, but I still don''t understand my feelings, and I can''t say I like you, so... "


    Leng Yuhe suddenly sat up and said, "ah light, are you confessing to me?"


    Looking at the happy look of the people in front of her, Su Ruo is light for a moment and doesn''t know whether to nod or not. She can only be quietly held in his arms.


    "Ah light, thank you for telling me so much today. Even if you can''t accept me now, I''m willing to wait."


    Surrounded by deep feelings, Su Ruo light feel some shame to Leng Yuhe, and he always can''t say what he likes.


    "Ah light, the longer I stay, the more different I feel about you. I never miss a girl like this, but everything about you can affect my mood. So, ah light, I think I like you."


    Gentle confession slowly said, Su Ruo light only feel dizzy.


    "So, are you telling me? Young commander? "


    There was a light rain outside, and there was no more to hear except the sound of the rain. The breath of the two people was intertwined.


    "Ah light, I will have a lot of things I can''t accompany you after a period of time. I arranged a three-day trip, and I may not be able to go home often for a long time after that."


    Just engaged, but to face less from more, cold Yuhe afraid Su Ruo light will not be happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can get together well, there will be a long time to come."


    I don''t know how long we talked, and the two people fell asleep with each other.


    The next morning, people were ready for their engagement trip.


    Su Ruo light finally long wake up, cold Yuhe in her forehead fell a kiss, "wake up quickly, after breakfast, we will start."


    "Where are we going?" Su Ruo gently rubbed his eyes, the brain has not yet responded.


    "A three-day trip to an island, an engagement trip."


    In order to ensure the safety of Leng Yuhe, the guards surrounded the whole island tightly, and the island was just a two person world."How did you find such a beautiful place?"


    "This island is my private island. It''s much safer than other places, and the scenery is good."


    Two people walk hand in hand in the seaside, the sea is still quiet, as if asleep, there is no wind and no waves, the sea has solidified, walking people hope that time will also solidify.


    In the sweet spent two days, two people''s feelings are better, the last day, the return date is coming.


    Suddenly, there was a deafening explosion and gunfire outside the island.


    Su Ruo light some panic, "this is how?"


    Leng Yuhe is a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, as if had known for a long time to have all this happening, "don''t be afraid, you stay here well."


    Then he went out.


    "Young commander, as you expected, the number of people killed this time is very large. All of them have been wiped out. Only two of them are alive. They have been knocked out."


    Looking at the two people who did not move on the ground, Leng Yuhe showed a cruel smile on his face, "use all means to torture on the spot, and kill immediately after the result."


    "Yes, major."


    Worry about Su Ruo light secretly followed out, hiding in the distance heard everything.


    It turned out that Leng Yuhe had already known that there would be an assassin. He deliberately took himself out to travel, put the news out and waited for the assassin to fall into the trap. Sure enough, no matter how good Leng Yuhe was in front of her, he was still the ruthless and merciless commander-in-chief.


    Finally catch the assassin alive Leng Yuhe in a good mood, with Su Ruo light ready to go home.


    "In fact, I saw them all. Who are those people? Why do they want to assassinate you again and again? "


    Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that Su ruoqing had seen it, and she didn''t expect that she would directly ask him in person, "they are assassins sent from S Province, but I have no conclusive evidence to prove it, so we must try to find a way to interrogate him alive."


    "So it is."


    "As for why you want to assassinate me There are many things involved in this. You may be afraid if you say it. You just need to know that I will protect you


    The ultimate goal of all the actions in S Province should be to launch a war. Leng Yuhe has already seen through these actions. Although nothing will happen in a short time, he still doesn''t want to tell Su ruoqing that she can live a happy life under the protection of his wings.


    See Leng Yuhe do not want to say more, Su Ruo light also did not ask again, just feel this matter is not so simple in the heart.


    Not long after returning to the cold house, deputy Xu came in to report.


    "Commander in chief, the result of the interrogation has been made, the record has been made and the evidence has been mastered. What should be done next?"


    Leng Yuhe turned the button on the collar, "all killed, and then pack all the bodies back to s provincial government. Remember, the packaging should be more exquisite, which is our great gift."


    "Yes, major."


    It''s hard to guarantee that people in S Province will not do more crazy things, and they can resist it. However, with ah light now, I can''t accompany her at any time, so I can only arrange more people to ensure her safety.


    Push open the bedroom door, Su Ruo light is standing on the balcony, do not know what to think.


    "Ah light, try not to go out in the future. Even if you want to go out, you should take the people I sent to you. Do you know?"


    Su Ruo light is very smart, naturally know the benefits, cleverly nodded, "I understand, but every day at home is too boring, can I let the Pearl to accompany me?"


    "Of course. Now you are the hostess here. It''s your right to invite someone to visit."


    Reluctantly kiss Pro Su ruoqing, Leng Yuhe then rushed to the army to deal with the next thing.


    In the army, a group of subordinates are carefully reporting to Leng Yuhe.


    "Young commander, I think the attack and assassination in S Province is not simple. The area of S Province is small, and it has never done anything in the first place for a long time. How can we suddenly attack us, or do we still hold on like this?"


    "Yes, marshal. I agree with that."


    Deputy Xu handed over a saber. "Commander in chief, some of the assassins who were killed by us have different hairstyles, clothes and weapons. They are like the people of state y


    After a word was said, all the officials in the barracks were surprised. Even Leng Yuhe didn''t think of this. If it really had something to do with the people of Y, this matter should not be underestimated.


    Looking at some flustered people in front of him, the most important thing is to stabilize the morale of the army. Leng Yuhe winked at Xu''s deputy.


    "With the strength of S Province, the people of Y will not choose to cooperate with them. For the time being, they should concentrate on Preparation and prevent all actions in S Province."


    "Yes, major."


    After the crowd withdrew, Leng Yuhe took over the saber in the hand of Xu''s aide and carefully examined it. It was indeed a warrior sword of state y, which could not be used by the Chinese people Do you?


    "Deputy Xu, prepare the car and go to the presidential palace."


    At Home Su Ruo light boring very, called about pearl.

 Chapter 29

    "Ah Qing, the commander-in-chief''s mansion is too imposing. I haven''t seen the pattern of this gramophone in country y


    "My eldest lady, I asked you to come with me. What do you always stare at the phonograph for?"


    Mingzhu chuckled and said, "seriously, how can you find me, your commander-in-chief?"


    Su Ruo sighed softly, "he has been very busy recently. It should be something very important. He has been stuck in the army for several days and has not returned home. Even if he comes back, he will just sit for a while. Sometimes he can''t even eat with me."


    "Well, if you can''t have dinner with you, I''m so sad. Can''t you really fall in love with him?" Pearl round big eyes look forward to looking at Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light face a burst of hot, "which have you said so exaggerated, said like are reluctant, where to talk about love."


    "See, you finally admit that you like him."


    "Nonsense, stop making fun of me!"


    Two people talk about the noise, time passes quickly, the sky horse will be dark.


    "Ah light, I''ll go first. I''ve been very free recently. If I''m bored, I''ll come and accompany you."


    "Pearl, wait for me here, and I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Found the housekeeper, Su Ruo light also some embarrassed to speak, housekeeper saw her face difficult color.


    "Young lady, if you have anything, please do not hesitate to tell me. The young commander has already told us to treat you as if we were treating her. All the people and things in this house are at the disposal of the young lady."


    Listen to housekeeper say so, Su Ruo light just gradually relaxed.


    "Don''t be so polite. You''ve been here for so many years. I respect you."


    The housekeeper quickly declined, but in his heart he praised the easy-going young lady.


    "In that case, I''m not polite to you. Please find a car to take my friend back. Besides, can the gramophone in the hall also be given to my friend?" Although the housekeeper has said that, but Su Ruo light is still embarrassed, and can not forget pearl like the eyes.


    "Of course, don''t worry, young lady." The gramophone in the hall was brought back from abroad by Leng Yuhe''s special agent. The housekeeper naturally knew that the gramophone was of great value. However, the young commander told him in advance to treat the young lady as important as he did. No matter how valuable it must be.


    Soon after Pearl came home, the servant of lengfu moved the gramophone to the Ming family.


    "I just looked at it a few more times. Ah Qing sent someone to send it to me."


    "Our young lady explained that the young lady liked it, so we sent it to miss Ming. If there was nothing wrong, we would go back first." Leave something and people will go out of the Ming family.


    Ming Fu studied the gramophone carefully and looked at it for a long time. "It''s not ordinary. It''s like a foreign product. You can''t buy it in China with money."


    Pearl listened to some surprise, "so expensive ah, had known I would not say it looks good, ah light so give it to me also strange embarrassed."


    "You mean that Su ruoqing gave you this phonograph because you said it was good-looking?"


    "Yes, I said more."


    Mingfu narrowed his eyes and thought for a while and patted pearl on the shoulder. "My child, Su ruoqing''s status in the cold family is not simple. Since you are friends, you should continue to get along well. In the future, it may be of great use to our Ming family."


    Mingzhu was not happy to hear that, "father, I didn''t make friends with ah Qing for her benefits. Besides, ah Qing is so good, why did you allow my brother to break the engagement with her without interference?"


    "What nonsense!" Mingfu was a little angry, "the most valuable one is the cold family, not the Su Ruo light. At the beginning, Su Ruo light was helpless and nothing. Is it helpful to marry your brother? Although the Su family is a small family, the interests of the factory are also very important. Isn''t your brother fond of Su Zhiyou


    Pearl said, but her father, angrily glared at Mingzhe and ran back to the room.


    Mingfu then turned to look at Mingzhe, "I remember that girl used to like you, although now the status is different, it is inevitable that the mind has not changed, you have grown up, and some things need to be handled by yourself."


    The next day, Su Zhiyou came to the Ming family to find Mingzhe.


    "Brother Mingzhe, this gramophone is so beautiful. Why didn''t you see it? Did you buy it newly?" Su Zhiyou saw Su ruoqing''s gramophone for the Pearl, and couldn''t put it down.


    "Ah, it''s a gift given to the Pearl by ah Qing yesterday."


    "What?"


    Mingzhe didn''t see Su Zhiyou''s gloomy expression and went on to say, "this is something from foreigners. It has price but no market. Ordinary people can''t get it. The Pearl mentioned it. Unexpectedly, ah Qing sent someone to deliver it."


    Looking at the smile on Mingzhe''s face, Su Zhi Youqi doesn''t fight at all, but he also pretends to be cute and coquettish.


    "Hum, ah light, ah light, why didn''t you call me so smooth before? Is it that she has become a young commander-in-law''s wife, and her value has greatly increased. Su Zhiyou, who is a small household in my family, can''t compare with her."


    Then he pretended to leave. Mingzhe quickly pulled her back and held her in his arms and coaxed her softly."Why, you, don''t you understand what I mean to you?"


    Su Zhiyou said, "I don''t believe it unless Unless you give me the gramophone, I won''t believe you and I won''t forgive you


    Mingzhe was in a dilemma. After all, it was the Pearl. But Su Zhiyou was so powerful that he finally made a decision.


    "Don''t be angry. I give it to you. It''s just a gramophone. It can''t be compared with my yo yo." With that, he gave Su Zhiyou a kiss on his face.


    "You hate it." When he got what he liked, Su Zhiyou was happy in his heart and was very kind to Mingzhe.


    When Mingzhe sent her home, she secretly worried and secretly sent the Pearl''s things to people. She didn''t like Su Zhiyou, and didn''t know how the girl would make trouble.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the door, I heard the Pearl shouting and making a lot of noise.


    "Mingzhe, good. Are you so fascinated by Su Zhiyou that the gramophone belongs to me? Why did you give it to her?"


    Mingzhe was embarrassed. "Pearl, don''t shout. Youyou is your sister-in-law. Whether it''s yours or hers, it belongs to our family."


    "Nonsense, she and I don''t belong to the same family. I don''t cry with men every day!"


    The two people quarreled and parted unhappily. Mingzhu ran out crying, but Mingzhe was upset and didn''t go after him.


    The Su family.


    Su Zhiyou brought the gramophone back and couldn''t wait to use it. Listening to the wonderful music from the gramophone, she was very happy at first, but soon, strong jealousy surged into her heart.


    Su Ruo lightly said that such a good thing would be sent to someone. I don''t know how good Leng Yuhe has been to her. She hasn''t become a real Young Marshal''s wife. The shelf is very enough. It''s really not on the table.


    Just thinking, Su''s father and mother came to listen to the music.


    "Yo Yo, where are you from? It looks very expensive. "


    "Mingzhe sent it. No, to be exact, it was sent by Su ruoqing."


    Su''s father and mother asked, "what does this have to do with Su Ruo Qing? Who sent it? "


    Su Zhi You snorted coldly, and then told his father and mother the whole story.


    "This stinky girl has got a lot of benefits in Leng''s home. I don''t know whether Leng Yuhe knows or not Su Mu sneered, as if she doubted that Su ruoqing had a good life.


    "Mother, you don''t want to think about it. If Leng Yuhe doesn''t agree, can su Ruo light dare her? The things in the commander''s house are so easy to move? "


    Su Zhiyou''s words let the three people fall into a long silence, who did not expect that if Su Ruo lightly married into a cold family, she would fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, leading a good life that even they dare not think of, which makes the three people not very comfortable.


    "If I had known that it was so good to marry Leng Yuhe, I shouldn''t have given that little bitch the chance to marry me, otherwise these things are not all mine now?"


    The more you want to get angry, Su Zhiyou even complained about Su''s father and mother, "so are you. Are you my own parents or her own parents? How did you marry her to a powerful family but left me behind?"


    In the face of the accusation, Su''s father was angry but did not speak. Su''s mother said with a smile, "Yo, don''t be angry or anxious. Although Su Ruo is now well-developed, she still can''t miss our benefits. The last investment in the factory can be seen."


    After catching Su Zhiyou''s hand and patting, "what''s more, they''re only engaged now, and they don''t really get married. You are much lighter and stronger than Su Ruo according to their birth and appearance. If you want to marry into a cold family one day, it''s not impossible for us to put some thought into it."


    After listening to Su''s mother''s words, Su Zhiyou''s face improved a lot, and secretly felt that it was very reasonable.


    Su''s father stopped saying, "you can''t marry a cold family, you can''t say anything."


    At the beginning, Su ruoqing was asked to replace Su Zhiyou to Leng''s house, not only because Leng Yuhe was notorious, but the real reason was that Su''s father knew


    Su''s mother thought that he was worried about her daughter, so she comforted her in a soft voice, "master, we''re just talking about it. If we can get benefits from Su ruoqing''s girl, you won''t have to go to the cold house, don''t you?"


    "That''s right. We always have to be filial to us when we raise her. Otherwise, how can we be qualified to be the Young Marshal''s wife?"


    With that, they decided to go to the cold house again. What they wanted to do was self-evident.


    After Su''s father and mother left, only Su Zhiyou was left in the room. She was not interested in asking for favors. After all, what she wanted was not her own, and she would have to use up any time she came.


    But if all this belongs to oneself, it is inexhaustible


    In my mind, Leng Yuhe takes care of Su Ruo lightly and gently. Su Zhiyou blushes a little. Only a handsome and capable man is worthy of himself. How good should he be if he likes him

 Chapter 30

    Soon, Su''s father and mother arrived at the cold house.


    The guard at the gate knew them and took them in without any further obstruction.


    The maid brought tea for them. "Wait a moment, please. I''m going to ask the young lady to come down."


    After getting more respectful treatment than the last time, Su''s father and mother looked at each other and confirmed that Su ruoqing had some status now and was not necessarily favored by Leng Yuhe.


    The maid reported, Su Ruo light can not help sneering.


    Mingzhu had a big quarrel with Mingzhe before, and ran to the cold house crying. She told Su ruoqing the whole story of the incident. However, she didn''t expect that the people of the Su family came so quickly. Her appetite was really not small.


    She specially changed a luxurious gold thread cheongsam, picked out some pieces of jewelry Leng Yuhe gave her, and then slowly walked downstairs


    "the young lady who became the commander-in-chief''s mansion is really different. Even her parents have to wait for you."


    Or the same face, Su Ruo light has seen no strange.


    "Don''t be angry, mother. It''s my fault. I don''t know what my father and mother are doing today? "


    The same humility, even ironic, is imperceptible.


    As soon as Su''s mother was about to speak, Su''s father stopped her. "Look at what you''ve said, we parents naturally come to visit and care about you." Whether they are willing to admit it or not, Su ruozhuan is sitting in a position that they can''t climb up to. Naturally, she can''t treat her with the original attitude.


    "If we have anything to do, it''s also thanks for the investment made by the young commander last time."


    "Yuhe is very busy recently, and he is not at home, so..."


    "You are the same as the fiancee of the commander in chief..."


    Looking at Su''s father''s appearance of stopping talking, Su ruoqing only thinks that he is funny. He is short of snake swallowing the elephant. After a few days, he is eager to ask for benefits. Even his voice becomes more kind than ever before. Just curious, what do you want this time?


    Su Fu rubbed his hands. "Since the last investment, the factory has run very well, and more and more sellers want to cooperate with us."


    "That''s a good thing. Congratulations to father."


    "It''s a good thing, but you also know that the scale of our factory is not very large. Now we can say that the supply exceeds the demand, and the problem is very big."


    Pretending not to hear the deep meaning of Su Fu''s words, "what should I do?"


    Su''s mother was very happy to see Su Ruo light take the bait step by step, but her eyes were fixed on the pearl necklace she was wearing around her neck. She couldn''t move them away. The pearls were so beautiful that they had only been worn by ladies of noble families before.


    "Father, if you have any difficulties, you must say it. Thanks for your great kindness, I will try my best to repay you both."


    "Then my father will tell you the truth. The expansion of the factory is imminent. A few days ago, we got a piece of land. The location, area and environment are very good. The only bad thing is that..."


    "What is it?"


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Su''s father''s sad expression did not change at all. "The only bad thing is that because this land is good, the seller sets the price very high, so it''s hard to take it easily with the ability of the Su family."


    What kind of request do you think they will put forward? It''s just that they want to ask for more money. Su ruoqing thinks that these two people in the Su family are really short-sighted.


    See Su Ruo light for a long time do not speak, Su mother a little anxious, but by Su father''s eyes mercilessly suppressed.


    "Is that the only difficulty for father? It''s not difficult to solve this problem. My father told me the location of the land you like. As long as I wait for the commander to come back, I will immediately plead for my father. I think the commander will give me this face, which will help my father''s urgent need. "


    Seeing Su Ruo light''s promise, Su''s father laughed, "ah light, I really raised a good daughter. I have love and righteousness, and I will repay my kindness."


    "Father''s praise." When the Su family treated her so affectionately, she naturally wanted to repay her kindness.


    Su''s mother couldn''t help it any longer. "Ah light, how do you know how to help your father but don''t care about my mother? Do you have any opinion on me


    "My mother misunderstood you. I will never forget your kindness. Does mother want me to help you with something, but it''s OK to say so. "


    "It''s a long story. Not long ago, sister Zhiyou and I went to a party of high-class ladies and ladies."


    "It''s good to communicate with them more. What''s the mother''s unwillingness?"


    Su Mu immediately pretended to be very aggrieved and wiped the nonexistent tears with her hand.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be humiliated at the party


    Looking at a good play played by Su''s mother, Su ruoqing has a strong evil taste in her heart. Since she likes acting, she might as well act along with the trend.


    "Who really dares to bully his mother and sister? Tell me his name. Ah Qing will let the commander take revenge for his mother. "


    Su''s mother was speechless at once. She was originally a fabricated lie. Now, Su ruoqing has an exact name, where to think about it.Looking at Su''s mother''s face embarrassed and at a loss, Su Ruo light''s mood suddenly becomes more relaxed, but she can''t be too embarrassed. Please give her something sweet first.


    With the idea of giving Su''s mother a step down, Su ruoqing continued, "why do they humiliate her mother?"


    Seeing that Su ruoqing mentioned something serious, Su''s mother gave a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s just because we don''t have decent clothes and jewelry. Nowadays, the most popular things are foreign style things. The prices are higher and higher. If you can''t afford it, you can only be laughed at by others..."


    With that, he pretended to wipe tears.


    "It''s just like this. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send clothes and jewelry to Su''s house. I promise that my mother won''t have to worry about it again."


    He told the housekeeper to do it. The housekeeper felt that Su''s father and mother were not really friendly parents. Instead, they were creditors who came to ask for benefits one after another. However, since the young lady had ordered him to do so, he could not interrupt, so he could only get things done.


    Seeing Su Ruo light''s low eyebrows and smooth ears and saying what should be, they were naturally happy and proud. Su''s mother''s eyes were even more naked in her pearl necklace on her neck.


    Su Ruo light see the necklace will be gently untied, "I look at this necklace does not call me, but with the mother is very matching ah."


    Wearing the necklace on Su''s mother''s neck, Su ruoqing thinks that she will give you everything you want. The higher you hold it, the more painful it will be when you fall down.


    Knowing that Leng Yuhe would not go home, Su''s father and his mother took the opportunity to have lunch in the cold house.


    Su Ruo light specially took out a lot of delicacies, two people ate a lot and took a lot, finally left satisfied.


    Housekeeper is very confused, Su Ruo light also did not explain, only fill their vanity, later revenge will be more happy.


    Ming family.


    Su Zhiyou and Mingzhe are thick honey, one side of the Pearl looked angry but not easy to say, can only bear.


    Seeing Mingzhu''s bad face, she knows that she doesn''t like herself. Su Zhiyou doesn''t intend to cater to her. Instead, she wants to kill her eldest lady.


    "Brother Mingzhe, Su ruoqing gave me and my mother a lot of clothes and jewelry yesterday, which are the most popular now. Although she used to hate her, she still has a conscience. She knows what to do and what not to do, unlike some people..."


    While talking and looking at the Pearl, I would like to point to the Pearl''s forehead to tell her, that is her.


    Pearl can also be found naturally, angry hard to calm, "Su Zhiyou, you less in there scolding mulberry, I just hate you, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t look big or small. I''m your sister-in-law. How can you yell at me?"


    Pearl gas almost cried out, "you You''re shameless. You haven''t married my brother. What kind of sister-in-law are you? "


    Su Zhiyou see noisy pearl, immediately lie in Mingzhe''s arms, act coquettish, "Zhe, you look at her, you let her so bully me?"


    A few words said Jiaojiao soft, Mingzhe immediately on the heart up, "Pearl, don''t speak disorderly."


    Hearing Mingzhe''s scolding, Mingzhu was sad, "brother, last time we quarreled about this woman, this time you want to scold me for her? Am I still your sister? "


    Looking at the Pearl''s tears, Mingzhe suddenly felt that he should not.


    "Yo Yo, don''t cry. Pearl, she didn''t mean to. What''s more, what she said is true, and there is no malice."


    The first time he was opposed by Mingzhe, Su Zhiyou''s arrogant nature was intolerable. He knocked over the water cup on the table and ran out of the Ming family.


    After pacifying the Pearl a few words, Mingzhe chased out, but the man had no shadow for a long time.


    Su Zhiyou has never heard a word from Mingzhe. Today, in addition to anger, he is also a little sad. He drinks at home and soon gets drunk.


    At this time, Su''s father and mother are out to socialize, and several servants in the family dare not take care of Su Zhiyou, so she runs out drunk.


    On the street at night, in addition to patrolling guards, they are idle street thugs. Coincidentally, Su Zhiyou meets the latter.


    A few gangsters block Su Zhiyou in the corner of the wall, constantly moving, his mouth is also dirty, said ugly words, although she was drunk, but also felt a deep crisis, tried to push several people away and ran into the street.


    "Help, help --".


    The chief gangster slapped her two times with ferocity, "Stinky bitch, toast, don''t eat or eat penalty wine, run, don''t you know how to run?"


    "Let me go. My family has money. I''ll give you as much as you want. Let me go..."


    Su Zhiyou begged powerless, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Whether you have money or not, I don''t want money today..." Said then evil smile wants to reach out to take off her clothes.


    Next to a car slowly stopped.

 Chapter 31

    "Deputy Xu, get out of the car and see what''s going on ahead."


    After the car is not others, is just finished work, want to go home to accompany Su Ruo light Leng Yuhe.


    "What are you doing?"


    Deputy Xu took out his pistol, BAM, Bang Several gangsters were scared and ran away.


    Su Zhiyou grabs a glimmer of hope and immediately ignores the image, grabs Xu''s trousers and shouts, "help me!".


    "Commander in chief, I think it''s the younger lady''s sister."


    Looking at Su Zhiyou from the window, Leng Yuhe saw Su Zhiyou''s appearance. Originally, he wanted to ignore her, but when she thought of Su ruoqing, she must want to avenge herself. She still did not want this woman to die so early, so as to reduce ah light''s happiness.


    "Find a place to wait for her to sober up and make sure she''s safe. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Yes, major."


    Back to the cold house, Su Ruo light has already gone to sleep. Leng Yuhe lies on the bed and looks at her sleeping face. She only feels that the exhaustion of these days has been eliminated.


    Feeling some movement nearby, Su Ruo light slowly opened her eyes.


    "Did I wake you up?" Leng Yuhe''s soft voice seems to frighten Su Ruo light who just wakes up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Why do you come home so late and just rest in the army?"


    Kiss Su Ruo light eyes, "I miss you."


    Four words let Su Ruo light very moved, even if cold Yuhe busy again tired, still think of her in the heart.


    Leng Yuhe''s hands began to get restless, brushing her cheek, shoulder, and then down


    "What are you doing? Didn''t we agree that you won''t touch me until I''m 18 years old?" Firmly grasp Leng Yuhe''s hand, Su Ruo light feels nervous.


    "Ah light, we are engaged."


    "Do you want to be discredited to me?"


    Looking at Su Ruo light tense appearance, Leng Yuhe finally compromised, "don''t worry, I''ll never cheat you, sleep, it''s very late."


    In the warm arms, Su Ruo light gradually removed the guard and had a good night''s sleep.


    In the morning, Su Zhiyou, a hangover, gradually wakes up with a splitting headache, patting his head and thinking about everything last night


    "Miss Su, you wake up. The commander will arrange me to take you home."


    He was startled by Xu''s adjutant who suddenly entered the door


    "Yes, I wonder if Miss Su still remembers what happened last night?"


    Su Zhiyou shook his head. Xu''s voice did not fluctuate to describe what happened last night. After Leng Yuhe saved her, he could not listen to anything else.


    Leng Yuhe even saved her, is this a special fate between two people? Xu adjutant called a few, but she did not hear, still concentrate on thinking cold Yuhe in the head.


    "The young commander saved me. I want to express my gratitude to my face. Where is the commander now? Take me."


    Some of Xu''s adjutant despises Su Zhiyou''s way of doing things. "Young commander doesn''t like to be disturbed. Miss Su, please don''t mind."


    "You..." , just want to refute, but think of their own now a dirty look, how to see Leng Yuhe? To Xu''s assistant officer, he snorted, "what identity are you? I''m going to go home and sort it out. I''ll see the commander again. Send someone to take me home."


    Xu didn''t care about Su Zhiyou''s nonsense, so he called a person to send her home.


    The Su family.


    Su Zhiyou, who didn''t come back all night, worried his father and his mother, "you, what did you do this night? How come you come back now? How can you smell so much wine?"


    Su Zhiyou with a smile on his face, "don''t worry, I was with Leng Yuhe last night."


    Su Mu was very surprised. "What? How can you be together? Nothing happened... "


    "Look at what you said, what can happen, I will go to clean up now, and then go to find Leng Yuhe. As for what will happen in the future, it is not clear."


    Quickly ran into the room, thinking about going to see Leng Yuhe for a while, his head didn''t seem to hurt any more. Originally, I didn''t care much about Leng Yuhe, but these things happened recently just like God gave me directions.


    Mingzhe disappoints himself. At the same time, he meets Leng Yuhe hero to save the United States. It''s really impossible for people to think about it.


    After trying on all his beautiful clothes, Su Zhiyou finally picked out a small peach pink dress, which looked more delicate than flowers. He also chose several kinds of jewelry from Su Ruo light and looked at them in front of the mirror. He felt that he was absolutely perfect. Leng Yuhe would love it Thinking about it, she even laughed shyly. Before going out,


    deliberately sprayed expensive perfume that he could not afford to use on weekdays. He thought he was perfect and unusual.


    Cold house.


    Su ruoqing wakes up early and is distressed by the hard work of Leng Yuhe. She decides to buy vegetables and cook for him to make a breakfast for him.


    Did not wake up cold Yuhe, Su Ruo light with two maids set out to buy ingredients.Two people in the cold house not far from the corner missed, but did not find each other.


    The guard at the door didn''t see Su Zhiyou and stopped her. Unexpectedly, she was prepared. She took out a group photo of Su Ruo Qing''s family when she was in Su''s house, although Su Ruo light was only in the nearest place.


    "I am Su ruoqing''s former sister. She asked me to come today. Please let me in."


    "Miss Su, please don''t be impatient. According to the usual practice, we have to go in and announce it." Then he quickly went in and informed the housekeeper.


    Although she has never seen Su Zhiyou, the housekeeper of Su Ruo light did not neglect her and took her into the hall. "The young lady happened to have just left the house, but she was not in the house at this time. Please wait a moment."


    Taking advantage of the maid''s tea break, there was no one around. He remembered that his parents had said that Su ruoqing''s bedroom was upstairs. Leng Yuhe must be upstairs now, looking around and seeing no one. Su Zhiyou bravely went upstairs secretly.


    Gently open each door to check, finally in the third room to see Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo light is not at home, it is God to help her.


    Repressed, Su Zhiyou arranged his hair and clothes, and approached Leng Yuhe step by step


    Long time of military life makes Leng Yuhe keep a high degree of caution at any time. For so many years, Su ruoqing is the only one who can sleep beside him. Now Su Zhiyou''s rash intrusion brings strange sounds and strange tastes. Leng Yuhe suddenly opens his eyes.


    The action agile ground takes out the hand under the pillow, points to Su Zhiyou''s direction to ruthlessly shout, "who!".


    Su Zhiyou was suddenly awakened by the cold Yuhe startled, exclaimed, "Shao Shuai, it''s me, Su Zhiyou."


    Seeing the real appearance of the visitor, Leng Yuhe just put down the hand holding up the pistol, but the pistol was still in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Leng Yuhe looks serious and scares off most of Su Zhiyou''s enthusiasm.


    "Young commander, I came specially to thank you for saving me last night. If there was no yesterday, you would not know what terrible things would happen." Then she gently and weakly wipe tears, coquetry is her best means, even if Leng Yuhe is a ruthless person, she also has confidence to melt him.


    But Leng Yuhe did not have the slightest reaction, looking at the woman in front of him with disgust, just like looking at something disgusting.


    Seeing that Leng Yuhe didn''t have anything to do, Su Zhiyou summoned up the courage to walk forward a few steps to Leng Yuhe. He sat down beside him in an elegant manner. His fingers smeared with exquisite armor oil gently fingered his hair, and sent a faint fragrance. For ordinary men, it was really unbearable, but it was a pity that she was facing Leng Yuhe.


    "Get out." Leng Yuhe looks black and blue. If it was not for Su Ruo light, he would have shot this disgusting woman to death. How could he let her sit next to him and seduce him?


    "Don''t be so fierce. I''ll be afraid. I just want to thank you today. I''ll be out soon." See Leng Yuhe bow head do not speak, Su Zhiyou think his strategy worked, heart ecstasy.


    It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not very true. Now he is not prostrate in his own beauty and tenderness.


    Think, unexpectedly want to rely on Leng Yuhe shoulder.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me say it again." Leng Yuhe''s voice rises abruptly, full of chill, and hides a murderous opportunity. Su Zhiyou shivers all over and sits up straight.


    Hearing the sound of the maid can only wait outside the door, but absolutely dare not go in, at this time, Su Ruo light back.


    "Little grandmother, you can count back, there is a dressed up demon in the spirit of the woman said it is your sister, now unexpectedly to the Young Marshal''s room." Light to see Su Ruo light figure quickly ran out to report.


    Sister Su Ruo light sneer, it seems that this good sister is unable to control, early in the morning to replace their own position.


    "You go to the kitchen and get ready."


    Su Ruo lightly step by step to the bedroom, only heard Leng Yuhe angry shouts.


    "Sister, did you visit our bedroom so early?" Su ruo''s light and slightly sarcastic tone makes Su Zhiyou''s face blush. How dare this little bitch speak so badly.


    "I''m here today to thank you. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to interrupt." In order to cover up his guilt and embarrassment, Su Zhiyou had to raise the volume, as if to gain confidence.


    Su Ruo light but just a sneer, no longer speak, the house fell into a short silence, Su Zhiyou feel that he can no longer stay.


    He said goodbye to Leng Yuhe sweetly and left. On the way home, he cursed Su ruoqing countless times. If it wasn''t for this little bitch who interfered in it, how could his plan have failed In the heart of Su Ruo light hate can not help but deep a lot.


    But Su Zhiyou didn''t intend to give up easily. He hit the head of the army. Leng Yuhe in the army would not be disturbed by that little bitch

 Chapter 32

    "Yuhe, I..." Su Ruo lightly looks at Leng Yuhe''s cold look, and feels a little uncomfortable.


    "If it wasn''t for you, that woman would have died." Continuous tiredness and irritability let Leng Yuhe ignore Su Ruo light, tone is not good, looking at Su Ruo light pursed lips to find that he should not.


    "Light, I''m not attacking you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Su Zhiyou will harass you because of me." I went down to the kitchen to prepare breakfast in silence.


    The atmosphere of a breakfast was a little awkward. Leng Yuhe didn''t know it was su ruoqing who specially prepared for it. However, Su ruoqing didn''t mention what happened in the morning, so they missed a chance in vain.


    After breakfast, Leng Yuhe returned to the army.


    The Su family.


    Mingzhe went to Su Zhiyou, but he was shut out of the door. "You, how can you forgive me? I''ll do it as long as you say it. "


    Su Zhiyou did not answer for a long time. Mingzhe always insisted on standing outside the door. Finally, she was soft hearted.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Su Zhiyou finally came out, Mingzhe took out the flowers and gifts that he had prepared. After coaxing for a long time, he was finally forgiven.


    Being held in his arms by Mingzhe, he still thinks about Leng Yuhe. After all, a man like him is his best choice.


    "You can rest assured, I will treat you better and better, believe me."


    Su Zhiyou nodded perfunctorily, and decided to go to the army to find Leng Yuhe tomorrow. Without Su Ruo light''s interference, this time will be successful.


    The next day.


    Su Zhiyou also carefully dressed up, continue to find Leng Yuhe.


    After the assassination, the barracks defense increased, Su Zhiyou was also blocked outside, looking at the ferocious guards, she had no choice but to stay outside, hoping Leng Yuhe would come out early.


    Deputy Xu went in and reported, "commander, Miss Su of the last time has been outside for a long time, and I don''t know what to do."


    Leng Yuhe naturally knows that since he can''t take her life casually, he should teach her a good lesson and let her never dare to get close to himself in the future.


    "Have her brought in." Make up his mind, Leng Yuhe has a smile on his lips.


    Su Zhiyou was taken in by someone, and he was elated in his heart. Unexpectedly, Leng Yuhe sent someone to take her in. Why did he treat himself so cold in the cold house last time? Most of the reason is that Su Ruo light that little bitch. Maybe Leng Yuhe fell in love with himself at that time.


    The more you want to be happy, Su Zhiyou feels that his steps have become light and floating.


    Entering the room of Leng Yuhe, Su Zhiyou immediately put on a pair of charming appearance, "Shao Shuai, I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Aggrieved expression hangs on the face, want to be closer to Leng Yuhe some step forward.


    giggle and flirt with her pungent perfume and powder. Cold Yu Hector feels disgusted and refuses to drive her out. She looks at what she wants to do before she starts to look at herself.


    "Young commander, it should be me who should marry you, not that Su Ruo light, do you know?" He thought Leng Yuhe didn''t know what they had done. Su Zhiyou confidently continued to tell lies.


    Pretending to trip, he took Leng Yuhe''s neck and sat on his leg, but he didn''t object, just smiling all the time. Su Zhiyou looks at him, only feels that he must be interested in himself.


    Said a few words with obvious intention of seduction, took the big hand of Leng Yuhe and put it on his waist.


    Leng Yuhe finally said, "it seems that you like men very much." The voice is lazy and sexy, listen to Su Zhiyou and lean on his arms.


    Still ignored his action, Leng Yuhe continued, "since you like men, then I will give all the men in the army to you. To repay your deep friendship. "


    Su Zhiyou heard Leng Yuhe say he wanted to give her something. He just felt very happy. He seemed to have touched the position of the little lady of Leng''s family. He laughed for a while before he realized that he was going to give her something Men?


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with my gift."


    "You don''t understand the meaning of the young commander..."


    Leng Yuhe fiercely stands up and falls Su Zhiyou to the ground without any pity.


    "Ouch


    Su Zhiyou fell all over pain, but did not dare to express any dissatisfaction in front of Leng Yuhe. His eyes filled with tears, "what is this, young commander? You fall so painful."


    Leng Yuhe turned a deaf ear to her crying, "don''t worry, Miss Su, there are thousands of men in our army. They can definitely meet your needs and satisfy you."


    Finally, hearing Qingleng Yuhe''s words, Su Zhiyou''s heart rises with an inexplicable chill. His eyes toward Leng Yuhe are no longer full of happiness, but fear


    Do not want to pay attention to the woman who fell on the ground, "come on."


    "Marshal."


    "Strip off the clothes of Miss Su, and then help her to patrol the camp to see who Miss Su has fallen in love with."


    Su Zhiyou just felt that he couldn''t breathe, "no, no, young commander, you can''t do this to me..."The woman''s shrill cry makes Leng Yuhe more upset, "don''t go quickly!"


    "Yes, major."


    "Leng Yuhe, why are you doing this to me, no..."


    No matter how much Su Zhiyou yelled and resisted, he could not resist the strength of the two soldiers and was dragged out in fear and despair.


    Perhaps it was su Zhiyou''s cry that was too tragic. The two guards looked at each other and didn''t know where to start. But the commander was the absolute authority in the army, and no one dared to disobey his orders.


    So two people one by one to pick a pick, only two times to take off Su Zhiyou''s clothes, two people do not look at, holding her hand walking in the barracks.


    Su Zhiyou''s delicate make-up has been tears for a long time, and his delicate skin has drawn countless wounds, and no one paid attention to it. The only thing to be thankful for is that this is the military camp, and the soldiers under Leng Yuhe are all soldiers with good training quality. Even if there is a naked and naked woman shouting around, no one will take a look at it.


    It takes about ten minutes to walk in the barracks for a week, but Su Zhiyou''s time is longer than her whole life. She is in agony and wishes to die right now.


    Listen to the distant and near, when big and small scream, Leng Yuhe smile more and more brilliant, after today, presumably that woman never dare to approach him again.


    If there was another time, he would have killed the woman directly.


    Finally ended this hell like suffering, two guards dragged Su Zhiyou to Leng Yuhe, "commander, Miss Su has just been shouting, not picking people, what should we do now?"


    Leng Yuhe stares at the woman on the ground, naked and full of scars. "I wonder if Miss Su is confident to seduce me at this time? It''s a pity that you don''t appreciate my gift. Just throw her out at the gate. "


    "Yes, major."


    Su Zhiyou was wounded and thrown at the gate of the barracks, like a ragged doll.


    The clothes that had been torn were thrown on her head by the guards. Su Zhiyou had no manners and hurriedly put the clothes on her body.


    The body is still shivering instinctively, and Su Zhiyou is filled with hatred.


    Why should she be treated like this? Why should she be humiliated like this.


    Su Zhiyou sits on the ground, his eyes are red, his tears are broken, and he falls down. After a long cry of throat pain unbearable, but all of this after all can not compare to the pain in her heart.


    I don''t know how long sit on the ground, Su Zhiyou just recovered a trace of strength, she like crazy stand up, just want to escape here, stumbling to run away.


    Strong hatred, humiliation, anger, unwilling, Su Zhiyou is about to be swallowed up, but she did not count all of this on Leng Yuhe''s head, because she did not dare, for the first time in her life, she understood what real fear is, and for the first time understood why the rumors outside Leng Yuhe said so terrible.


    But what happened to her today! Somebody has to pay it back.


    It''s all because of Su Ruo light! It is because of Su Ruo light''s existence that she can''t sit in the position of the Young Marshal''s wife that she dreams of, and she has to be humiliated like this.


    The fierce hatred makes Su Zhiyou''s expression become ferocious and terrifying. She wants revenge. No matter what price she pays, she will kill Su ruoqing that bitch.


    Until running feet have been numb, Su Zhiyou just returned home. The first thing to do back home is to go straight to the bathroom and wash myself crazily, as if I could wash all the humiliations I''ve suffered today.


    The warm water wakes up the pain all over his body. Su Zhiyou falls off everything within his reach and cries out, "Su Ruo light! Su Ruo light! I won''t let you go! "


    Su Zhiyou''s haggard face shows a cruel smile, which is particularly terrible.


    "Su Ruo light, I''d like to see if you lose your virginity and become an unclean woman. Can you still sit in the position of the Young Marshal''s wife? Will Leng Yuhe continue to protect you? Oh, according to Leng Yuhe''s character, I''m afraid he will kill you directly, without waiting for me to do it, ha ha..."


    Su Zhiyou talks to himself, laughing wildly with no image. Finally come up with a plan to kill Su Ruo light, how can this make her unhappy?


    She looked in the mirror and tried to get herself back to her original lustrous appearance. With all the cash, I went out.


    She can''t wait to make her own plans from now on.


    Leng Yuhe cleaned up Su Zhiyou, then some worried that Su Zhiyou would jump over the wall in a hurry to target Su ruoqing. He hurriedly explained his good work and called for a car to go home.


    Cold house.


    Su Zhiyou, as usual, calls pearl when he is bored.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly went home, but she was surprised, "why did you come back so early today?"


    After touching her soft and smooth hair, Leng Yuhe worried that Su ruoqing would be afraid. Finally, he decided not to tell her the matter. He only said that it was not peaceful outside recently, so that she would take more people with her no matter what she went out to do.

 Chapter 33

    Su Ruo light agreed, but in the heart is very confused, Leng Yuhe suddenly went home to explain these, it must be something important happened, but he was not willing to say that he did not ask.


    Wait until Leng Yuhe returns to the bedroom to rest, Su Ruo light just called Xu adjutant.


    "Today, as soon as the commander comes home, he asked me to be more careful and send more people to protect me. Is something going on? "


    "Madam, if the commander doesn''t tell you, there is naturally a reason for him, and his subordinates dare not talk more."


    Su Ruo thought lightly, "but the commander is resting at this time, and I''m not good to disturb. I''ll go out to see my friends later. If I don''t know what happened and I''m not prepared, no matter how many people I take to protect me, I may encounter danger. Is this what the commander wants to see? "


    One sentence is so ingenious that one cannot refuse.


    Deputy Xu bowed his head and pondered for a long time, and finally agreed.


    Su Ruo light showed a grateful smile.


    "Madame, here''s the thing..."


    After listening to Xu''s words, Su ruoqing only felt that she wanted to laugh. It was hard for Leng Yuhe to do such a thing. However, for her, it was very pleasant and relieved a lot of anger.


    "Madam, the Young Marshal''s worry is reasonable. Please pay attention to it. I see that Miss Su''s eyes are full of hatred. I can''t guarantee that she will not do anything to hurt you."


    Xu aide said very sincere, Su Ruo light heart some moved, "I know, today really thank you."


    "Madam, you don''t have to say thank you to your subordinates. The commander has already ordered to treat his wife and him equally. What I have done today is my duty. If there is nothing else, I will step down first. "


    After Xu''s deputy left, Su ruoqing sits in the hall thinking. With her understanding of Su Zhiyou, she can''t give up, and Leng Yuhe can''t be the object of her revenge. The only possible one is herself.


    Just thinking, Leng Yuhe has woken up and went downstairs.


    "Light, I''m hungry." Cold Yuhe sleepy look, let Su Ruo chuckle out.


    "I''ll make you something delicious."


    "Wait a minute." Lengyu Hera took Su Ruo light''s hand and let her sit down. "Recently, I''m often busy with work, and I don''t have much time to go home. I''ve neglected whether you blame me."


    Su Ruo lightly touched his thick and sharp eyebrows, "of course not! I know you are busy with business. How can I blame you? "


    "What''s more, pearl often comes to accompany me, and I''m not bored. By the way, I''ve signed up for a lot of training courses."


    "Oh, what kind of training course is it?" Leng Yuhe holds Su Ruo lightly in his arms, breathing her fresh breath and kissing her broken hair on the forehead.


    Su Ruo slightly itched and shrunk his neck. "It''s some etiquette training classes. The class is full of celebrities. I''ve never been exposed to these before. I will be your wife in the future. Naturally, I will study hard and I can''t disgrace you. "


    "Thank you, light."


    Where Su Ruo is light, Leng Yuhe always feels relaxed and warm, which he can''t enjoy elsewhere.


    In some dark streets, Su Zhiyou is looking for those gangsters who stopped her last time, and finds someone to implement her next plan.


    "Brothers, look over there, isn''t that bitch last time?"


    "That''s right, big brother. It''s her."


    The little gangster first Su Zhiyou found her, and immediately came to surround her, "we meet again so soon, didn''t you expect?"


    Su Zhi you cold hum a, "what did not expect, I come today is specially looking for you."


    The punks chuckled, "come to us? Is it because last time you were taken away, you didn''t stay well with your brothers, and now you regret it. " With that, a group of people around her laughed maliciously.


    Su Zhiyou is afraid, but he can''t help it. Open the bag and take out a thick stack of cash.


    "Take back your dirty ideas. I''m here today to talk business with you." Then he threw all the money on the ground.


    The gangsters looked at the amount of money, but also converged a few points. The leader picked up the money with a serious look.


    "What kind of business is it?"


    With a slight hum, Su Zhiyou saw that they had accepted the money, and was more confident. "Since it''s a good business, I promise you can play with women and get a lot of money."


    The leader sneered and shook the paper money in his hand. "With such a small amount of money, I''ll send my brothers away. You think we are beggars and want to talk business with us." Then he would stretch out his hand to lasu Zhiyou.


    Su Zhiyou hid behind, and quickly took out a pile of cash, "I have plenty of money. Naturally, I won''t lose you. As long as you can help me to do things well, there will be more rewards in the future. Today''s will buy you drinks. "


    Seeing her lavish and luxurious clothes, that talent really believed.


    "I don''t know if Miss needs our help. My name is Lao Qi. As long as the lady keeps her word and gives us all the things that should be given, my brothers will try their best to help you do things.""Come on! I like to talk business with cheerful people. What I have to do is not difficult. Tomorrow, you should hand over one to the maid of Shao Shuai mansion. "


    Hearing that several people in the commander''s house were afraid, they saw the embarrassed look on their faces. Su Zhiyou continued to say, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a maid. Is it possible that the Young Marshal will take care of a maid''s life and death? I''m just trying to get someone to ask. When it''s done, I''ll pay you ten times today. "


    Driven by money, several people finally nodded and agreed.


    "It''s necessary to catch people at noon the day after tomorrow. I''ll come here to see you. In the future, no matter what, don''t go to me. I''ll be here on time to find you, OK


    "Yes."


    Su Zhiyou completed the first step of the revenge plan and left with great satisfaction.


    The next day, several gangsters crouched at the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. When a maid went out, they followed.


    However, all these were found by the guards in the dark and reported to Su ruoqing.


    "I see. You don''t have to worry about it. Watch what they do next." Su ruozhuan knows in his heart that these people must be sent by Su Zhiyou. What is the specific purpose? I don''t know yet. I can only catch big fish in a long line.


    The maid in charge of the purchase went out, and several people immediately followed. The guards behind them quietly followed, mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches were behind.


    When several people were about to succeed, the guards suddenly appeared and saw the wind and grass moving, and several people ran away in a hurry.


    The guard reported the situation to Su ruoqing truthfully, but after careful consideration for a while, she had a conclusion in her heart. Su Zhiyou sent someone to catch the maid. It must be to find out the time when he went out so that he could start again. Why didn''t he use his strength to give her this opportunity.


    At noon, all the servants were at home. Su ruoqing asked the housekeeper to gather the people together, saying that there was something to explain, and the housekeeper immediately did it.


    Standing in front of the people, Su ruoqing took out a dignified look, "recently, the commander-in-chief is not often at home. From tomorrow, I will often go out to study in the morning and go home at noon. There is no one to look after me. You must complete your respective tasks well and not be lazy. Do you know? "


    "Yes, young lady."


    Although the public did not understand why she suddenly said these inexplicable words for what, only when Su ruoqing was to be neutral in the commander''s mansion, no one cared too much after she agreed.


    The next day, the gangsters crouched in front of the house. They had to finish the task for money.


    The guards found their figures and came in to report again. Su ruoqing said that they should not pay attention to them. They should not see them. Although they didn''t understand, the guards did as the commander said.


    As usual, the maids went out on time as usual. The gangsters grasped the opportunity and immediately followed them. Without the intervention of the guards, they successfully seized the maid and took them to the place where they had made an appointment with Su Zhiyou.


    At noon, Su Zhiyou blocked his face.


    "Is everything done?"


    "Of course, only we have to look at the remuneration before we can give it."


    Su Zhiyou took out a stack of thick cash wrapped in paper. "The money is here. Bring me the person I want."


    After roughly counting some money, the gangster chuckled and pushed the little maid out.


    The young girl had never seen such a battle. She was so frightened that she curled up in the corner of the wall. Su Zhiyou pinched her face and said, "tell me, what''s su ruoqing doing recently? I''ll kill you and leave it here. "


    The gangsters played with the bright saber, and the maid cried out, "I''m just a girl shopping, I really don''t know."


    stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, "teach you a lesson."


    With a look at Lao Qi, he approachs the maid with a knife, and pats his immature face with a cold blade. "I advise you to speak quickly, or I''ll kill you if you don''t die."


    "No, I said..."


    The little maid''s voice trembled, "I really don''t know the itinerary of the young lady, but she said today that she would go out to study after getting up in the morning and would not be able to go home until noon. Besides, I really don''t know. Please let me go..."


    Hearing the news that he wanted, Su Zhiyou laughed contentedly. As long as Su ruoqing went out, he didn''t worry about not having a chance to clean her up.


    "Very well, since you are obedient, I will let you go. However, if you dare to speak out today''s affairs, I''m afraid you will die."

 Chapter 34

    "Let me go, I won''t tell you, really..."


    Although the maid repeatedly assured, Su Zhiyou still didn''t believe it and took a worried look at Lao Qi.


    Old seven understood, took out a brown medicine bottle from his arms, poured out a white pill, and put you into the maid''s mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. It''s a poison of chronic attack. If you dare to talk nonsense after going out, you will die very ugly, ha ha..."


    The gangsters laughed wantonly. The maid ran away and ran far away. Thinking that the poison had been fed just now, she pinched her throat and tried to spit it out. However, it took too long to do so. She had to return to the commander in chief''s mansion with tears and despair, and kept the secret according to those people.


    "Miss, what do you think you have so much money to do with a little maid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t have the right to ask what I''m going to do. Take my money and do it well. Today you''ve done a good job, but the poison..."


    Although Su Zhiyou''s mind is to kill Su Ruo light, she doesn''t want to kill innocent people.


    Old seven, laughing, "how can a lady of a big family be as ignorant as that little maid? What I gave her is just ordinary antipyretic. How expensive the poison is, I can''t afford it."


    The gangsters burst into laughter, "brothers used to use this method to get rid of women, ha ha..."


    Su Zhiyou only felt sick after listening to these people''s words, but there was no way. She had to take revenge and forced herself to dress as if she didn''t care.


    "This is only the first step of our cooperation. There are other things you need to do. Of course, the remuneration will be more."


    Hearing that there was more money, several people naturally agreed, "I don''t know what Miss wants us to do this time?"


    "It''s not difficult to catch a woman. This time, I want you to catch the young lady of the commander-in-chief''s mansion, Su ruoqing."


    On hearing this, several people immediately beat the retreat drum, and a servant would catch him. But the Young Marshal''s wife is not easy to touch. If you don''t, you will be killed.


    Lao Qi''s expression became serious at once. "Let''s catch the Young Marshal''s wife. Isn''t that for us to die?"


    Su Zhiyou Leng hum, "don''t worry, Leng Yuhe is not in the cold house. You just help me catch that bitch, and I''ll give you as much as I want. When you go anywhere, no one will find you."


    Looking at Su Zhiyou''s confident appearance, old seven frowned and thought for a long time.


    "It''s too dangerous. Do you want to pay us a deposit first, miss?"


    "No problem. I can go back and get money for you in a minute. As long as it''s done, I''ll give you numbers you haven''t seen in your life."


    Su Zhiyou doesn''t have so much money. Su''s family is just a small family. Although she has begged for many benefits from Su ruoqing and spent a lot of time on it, she can only hold on at this time. As long as she can put Su ruoqing to death, she is willing to pay anything.


    "Well, since you have said that, we are not cowardly people. We should seek wealth and wealth in danger. As long as we have enough money, things will be done properly."


    "I hope so." Su Zhiyou walked away with elegant steps. In order to complete her plan, she wanted to find a way to raise more money.


    Cold house.


    Su Ruo light has already sent someone to observe carefully at the door, and once found out who is abnormal, he will immediately tell her.


    "Young lady, we stayed at the door all day as you said, and we found something wrong."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the maid in charge of purchasing in the kitchen. Her name is Chunzhu. She went out to buy as usual this morning, but she didn''t come back until the afternoon. She came back in a mess. Her subordinates looked very strange."


    I didn''t expect Su Zhiyou to be so quick. I can''t wait


    "I see. Don''t start to scare the snake. Just keep your watch."


    If there is no accident, Su Zhiyou already knows the time when she is going out. Next, she will take some actions and take precautions. However, if she is in danger, do you want to tell Leng Yuhe?


    Su Zhiyou fell into a long tangle, and finally decided not to tell Leng Yuhe that his work was getting busier and busier every day, so he should not add more burden to him.


    The next day, Su Ruo called together the guards who usually protect her early in the morning. "I will go out to study later. If there is no accident, I think I will encounter kidnapping on the way."


    "What do you say, young lady?"


    "Don''t worry. I have something to tell you. No matter what happens later, you can''t rush out to save me. Just follow me secretly to protect my safety."


    Su Ruo light is to let Su Zhiyou kidnap her smoothly, so as to give himself a chance to clean up her, but these thoughts can''t be said and listened to.


    Naturally, the guards were at a loss, but in the face of Su ruoqing''s doubts, they agreed in unison.When eating breakfast, Su ruozhuan saw the maid in the kitchen. The panic and guilt of the maid when she saw her were all over the world, but she still pretended not to know, and did not show any difference.


    Although arranged in advance to protect their own hands, in order to be in case, Su Ruo light or in the waist secretly hidden a knife.


    Finally out of the door, Su Ruo light''s heart just feel nervous and look forward to the beginning of the good play


    Old seven and several people had been stationed for a long time. When he saw Su ruoqing go out, he immediately followed him. He was careful not to be found. They did not expect that since they were guarding the gate of the commander''s house, they had been watched by the guards.


    In order to facilitate their action, Su ruozhuan specially went to remote places, so that they could not worry about underground hand.


    Sure enough, seeing that there was no one in the street, old seven winked. Several people immediately rushed to Su Ruo light''s head with the sacks ready, and they could not help but carry and run.


    Although the guards behind him were worried, they didn''t forget Su ruoqing''s words, so they didn''t stop them. They just quietly followed them. However, the seven men didn''t find anyone following them because of their fear and confusion.


    Panting for breath, he ran to the abandoned house that had been agreed. Several people tied Su Ruo lightly, for fear that something might happen to the money tree or run away. However, Su Ruo light was quiet and did not resist in the whole process.


    "Boss, what is the origin of this woman? Is it worth so much? "


    "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. That woman has to spend so much money to buy her life. Things must be very important. If we know less, we will be safer. Do you understand?" Lao Qi has been on the street for many years, since he knows the truth of protecting himself.


    "Fortunately, this woman is still quite quiet and has not caused us any trouble. Now we will wait for her to bring us the money. We will hand over the money and others. After we get the money, we will flee to other places."


    After listening to Lao Qi''s arrangement, several people felt relieved.


    After waiting for several hours, Su Zhiyou finally arrived.


    "Well, have you brought the man I want?" Seeing a man tied to the stool by a sack, Su Zhiyou showed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and even his voice trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Old seven took the sack away, the sudden strong light let Su Ruo light eyes some difficult to open, adapted to a long time before gradually see the person in front of him.


    This face she will never forget, Su Zhiyou just want to go forward, seven stopped her.


    "We brothers took a big risk in catching this woman. So please give us the money first, so that we can rest assured that it is not. "


    Su Zhiyou hesitated and took out the prepared money bag.


    "You''re fooling us. This money is not the same as what we said. Tell you, bitch, don''t play tricks with us. We can do anything for money."


    Su Ruo sneered, "who should I be? My sister spent all her money to catch me. How flattered I am


    Su Zhiyou was ashamed and indignant, "you shut up, and when you die, what do you look like?"


    Turning around, he pretended to be calm and said to Lao Qi, "of course, this money is not all money. I just want to see if you''ve got anyone. "


    "People are here. Where''s my money? I''ll give you the last half of the day. If I can''t give me all the money I want, I''ll kill both of you bitches


    Su Zhiyou can''t help but, "don''t you like women? This bitch is here. You can do it. " Then he turned back to raise money.


    She had already used up all the money in the family secretly. She only had some jewelry left to sell. If she couldn''t, she had to go out and borrow money. Her friends who were close to each other had already looked for them, but they still had a lot to lose. Su Zhiyou decided to go to the Ming family to find Mingzhe and try his luck.


    On the other side.


    Su Ruo light is tied there, but still leisurely and complacent, like a person who has nothing to do, old seven can''t help but wonder in his heart.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you don''t hurt me, I''ll let you live."


    "Who are you scaring, Dame? Since I dare to arrest you, I won''t be afraid. What the woman bought just now is your life. It''s not us that should be afraid, but you. "


    The guard who was lurking outside the house was shocked when he heard what he had said.


    In case the young lady was injured, they should be held responsible for their death. Several people exchanged their eyes, and finally violated Su ruoqing''s intention and sent people to report to Leng Yuhe in the army.


    When Su Zhiyou arrived at Mingzhe''s house, she couldn''t help but say that she was crying and coquettish to Mingzhe. She didn''t dare to tell Mingzhe about the real situation. She only said that the Sujia project was unable to work and needed a large amount of capital support. Mingzhe thought over and over, and finally had to give her a large sum of money obediently.


    "Yo Yo, this is the money that my father is going to invest in the new bank. It''s very important. You must return it to me as soon as possible after your family turns over, you know? "

 Chapter 35

    Su Zhiyou perfunctorily agreed and ran out with the money. The closer she was to Su Ruo light, the more prosperous the flame of revenge in her heart would be.


    "This is all the money. Now you can give me the man." Su Zhiyou ran in a hurry. When he spoke, he was panting, which made several people feel itchy. In addition, his face was hot and ruddy, which made him look more beautiful and moving. Several people suddenly had a big color heart.


    Old seven took the money in Su Zhiyou''s hand, and grasped her hand tightly. Several people immediately surrounded her with obscene smile.


    "I''ve given you the money. What else do you want?" Su Zhiyou in their hands can not resist, can only open their eyes, panic questioning.


    "What are you doing? Of course, we did what we didn''t finish that night. "


    A few people put Su Zhiyou on the ground, not a few times pulled off her clothes, took turns to invade her. Tear like pain hit, no matter how much strength she used to resist, after all, it could not resist a few men.


    With the pain in his body and nausea in his heart, Su Zhiyou felt that he was going to die. But when she turned around and saw Su Ruo light, all the hatred was attached to her.


    Su ruozhuan was a little impatient at the beginning. She even wanted to call in the guards outside to save Su Zhiyou. But she immediately denied her soft hearted self. If these people were not afraid of her position as the commander-in-chief, she might be the one who has experienced all these terrible things.


    In men and women alternately gasping and crying, Su Ruo light''s smile on her face is getting bigger and bigger, but there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. In order to revenge, she eventually becomes the kind of person she hates.


    Finally, several people finished their terrible and cruel action, dressed contentedly and collected the scattered money.


    "I will kill you Su Zhiyou, naked, blue and blue, lay on the ground, shouting in anger and despair.


    Old seven again touched a few on her body, "it''s really a lady from a big family. It tastes good. This thing is left for you. Our brothers are going to run for their lives."


    Finish throwing a knife on the ground, a few people then ran out in a hurry.


    Su Zhiyou suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, it''s all you. It''s all because of you. Su Ruo despises you, a bitch! Let me be humiliated in front of Leng Yuhe, and now I am invaded by such a mean and disgusting person. "


    Fumbled to grab the knife, too hard, so that the joints are slightly blue. Holding the bleeding body, Su Zhiyou slowly stood up.


    "But it doesn''t matter. In the end, you''re in my hands, aren''t you? I''ll kill you! Take back everything you''ve taken from me. "


    A knife down, Su Ruo light and sensitive to avoid, picked up the chair behind him will su Zhiyou heavy knock to the ground, from being caught in, she has already prepared a knife gently scratched the wrist hemp rope, the rope has already opened.


    "Su Zhiyou, wake up! I''ve been sorry for one thing for so many years. Now you want my life. "


    With scarlet eyes, Su Zhiyou seems crazy and takes a knife to Su Ruo and cuts at her.


    Su Ruo can''t avoid it. She cuts her arm and raises her head again. Su Zhiyou''s blade is facing the top of her head.


    Bang!


    After a shot, the expected pain did not come.


    "Sorry, ah light, I''m late." It''s the voice of Leng Yuhe, with an anxiety that can''t be hidden.


    Fortunately, Huaiyu and I are very familiar with each other in time


    Su Zhiyou was shot in the shoulder, lying on the ground like dead.


    "Ah light, I know you must want to deal with her by yourself."


    Su Ruo looked at Su Zhiyou, who was covered with blood, and became more and more soft hearted. "Send her to prison. I don''t want her life, so I''ll let her use her life to atone for her mistakes."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After arrangement, Leng Yuhe picked up Su Ruo lightly and simply dealt with the wound on her arm.


    "Yuhe, have you finished your business? I''m fine. You don''t have to..."


    "Shut up." Leng Yuhe looked serious. "Today''s things have not been settled with you. You dare to take risks with your body. Don''t you tell me when my fiance is vegetarian."


    See cold Yu he more said more angry, no way, Su Ruo light had to gently kiss up.


    Some were surprised at the initiative of the people in his arms, but Leng Yuhe immediately changed from passive to active. His big hand clasped Su ruo''s small hairy head, aggravating the kiss.


    Well


    Until feel the little man in his arms some can''t breathe, cold Yuhe just left his lips slowly, the corners of his mouth with a satisfied smile, "look at you later dare not disobey."


    Say, big hand feels Su Ruo light small buttocks, pinch a.


    Su Ruo light immediately blushed, "you villain, stinky rascal."


    The girl''s shyness made Leng Yuhe like it very much, "ah light, can you behave better in the future? Today, the guard told me that when you were kidnapped, I was really scared."Leng Yuhe''s voice is still not too big ups and downs, he is cold used to, is the arrival of Su Ruo light to make his life bright, let him have emotional ties.


    If he used to like Su ruoqing''s feelings, now he feels that feeling is about to sublimate into real love. He is worried about her, angry about her and worried about her


    Soon, the car slowly stopped at the door of the cold house.


    "Light, we''re home."


    Holding Su Ruo light all the way into the bedroom, like taking care of his most precious treasure, "housekeeper, quickly call all the private doctors, the young lady is injured."


    Housekeeper looked at Su Ruo light arm some dazzling blood, in the heart a surprise, is also in a hurry to call the doctor to come.


    Leng Yuhe slowly puts Su Ruo light on the bed for fear of touching her injured arm. Looking at the handsome man''s nervous appearance in front of him, he touches the softest place in Su ruozhuan''s heart and is deeply moved again


    Know before the doctor arrived, Leng Yuhe is holding Su Ruo light''s small hand tightly.


    "Young commander, madam, it''s OK. The wound is not deep, but there is a lot of bleeding."


    Looking at Su Ruo light because of excessive bleeding and some pale face, cold Yuhe heartache, "say the point!"


    The doctor was cold Yuhe a roar scared not light, "young commander, calm down, next as long as good health care, until the wound scab off completely good."


    Know that Su Ruo light injury is not serious, but until heard the doctor said, Leng Yuhe can rest assured.


    After drinking the medicine, only Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light are left in the bedroom.


    "Yuhe, lie down beside me. I want you to hold me..." Few initiative, today Su Ruo light is the second time, but some familiar with the road, not so shy.


    Cold Yuhe smile, obediently listen to Su Ruo light words lying beside her, gently avoid her injured arm and embrace her.


    "I know I''ve done something wrong, and I''m so obedient today?"


    Hearing the bad heart of the people around her, Su ruoqing just smiles and says nothing. Maybe it is because she has experienced too much and is too tired today, and she has fallen asleep with a smile on her face.


    Feeling the girl''s gentle and regular breathing, Leng Yuhe''s heart just really settled down, and the most concerned person finally lay beside him safely.


    "Ah light, you know what? I''ve never been so scared. No matter what kind of crisis I encounter, you are hurt repeatedly. I''m worried. It''s really ungrateful..."


    Next to the sleeping people can not give him any response, cold Yuhe has been saying it.


    "Ah light, promise me, don''t let me worry about it in the future. There are too many crises in the army, and there may be a war soon. Only your safety is my best backup. I will work harder to protect you..."


    I don''t know when, Leng Yuhe also gradually fell asleep.


    Prison.


    "Let me out, I''ll kill that bitch, let me out..."


    At this time, Su Zhiyou is unkempt and dishevelled. She is totally different from the original. The continuous attacks make her mentally collapse, and she even has some mental disorder.


    Leng Yuhe ordered that no one should be allowed to visit. Su''s father and mother were so anxious that they turned white all night. After waiting for a long time at the gate of the prison, they finally failed. They didn''t know the whole story of the matter. They even planned to go to lengzhai to ask Su ruoqing for help.


    Mingzhe is also worried about not only Su Zhiyou, who is still in doubt, but also the large amount of money he secretly gave her. If his father finds out, he will not even have the right to inherit the Ming family''s property.


    Several people have their own thoughts. Restless.


    On the other side of the cold house, it is a peaceful.


    Two people gradually wake up, Su Ruo light at two people ambiguous posture, slightly shy, gently pushed cold Yuhe for a moment, "I am hungry."


    Just then, the housekeeper''s voice rang out at the door: "young commander, little lady, dinner is ready. Do you want someone to bring it to the house?"


    Looked at Su Ruo light''s arm, "send it in."


    Cold Yuhe will su Ruo light slowly up, a dinner to eat do not mention how sweet.


    "Yuhe, you have been with me for a long time. Does the army matter?"


    "It''s because I''m not by your side that you''ll get hurt. From today on, I won''t go to the army and concentrate on staying at home with you to prevent you from having another accident."


    When I am with myself, Leng Yuhe always says some childish words. Su ruoqing feels cute and tight, thinking that their feelings will get better and better.


    "Even if you follow me every day, I haven''t finished my work yet."


    "Ah light, I can do whatever you want to do for you. Promise me that you will never commit any danger with your own body in the future."


    Listen to cold Yuhe again and again, Su Ruo light heart for sweet, "well, nagging like a little old man."


    Looking at Su Ruo light a little impatient small face, Leng Yuhe only felt that there was no way to take her, and finally just pinched her small nose.


    "Can I help you then?""Of course, I''m holding my thigh, commander."

 Chapter 36

    At this time, Su''s father and mother happened to come to the cold house to find Su ruoqing, and wanted her to save Su Zhiyou.


    Cold Yu he frowned, "I let people throw them out, so as not to hinder your rest."


    "No Su Ruo gently pulled Leng Yuhe who had just stood up. "They came just in time and saved me a lot of things. Listen to me..."


    Su''s father and mother are very anxious in the hall. They know that Leng Yuhe doesn''t dare to clamor for someone at home at this time, so they can only keep fidgeting and waiting.


    "Do you understand? The play must be performed well with me. Let''s go down."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t walk so fast after dinner. Just let them wait."


    "It''s not so delicate." Although the mouth is tucking up, Su Su''s heart is very fond of his love and make complaints about his cold behavior.


    Half an hour later, Su Zhiyou slowly came down from the upstairs.


    Su''s mother was impatient at this time. Seeing Su Ruo light''s figure, she scolded, "you white eyed wolf with no conscience. Do you want your sister to be locked in prison forever, or do you want us to die in a hurry?"


    Although Su''s mother''s voice is harsh, Su ruoqing just doesn''t hear her. She doesn''t have a good life. Let her be arrogant for a while.


    Su''s father quickly pulled back the woman who was crazy in front of her and scolded in a low voice, "you shut up and annoyed her. Who can help us save you, fool."


    Two people pushing and shoving, only heard a man''s cold and dignified voice on the stairs, "I just came down a little late, you are very dignified, don''t look what this is."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe is about to get angry, Su''s father and mother are so quiet that they dare not say a word, so they can only sit there in spite of anger.


    "Why don''t you pay so much attention to your body?" Facing Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe immediately changed into a gentle look and put the shawl in his hand on Su Ruo light''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s more, master Su and Mrs. Su have something urgent to look for me. I dare not neglect it." Su Ruo light said gently soft, staring at Su Fu Su mother''s eyes but more and more fierce.


    Su''s father heard that Su ruo''s tone was wrong, and suppressed Su''s mother to speak, "ah light, although you''re married now, don''t go out with your family."


    "Master Su, don''t say that. I can''t afford your kindness. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to have a rest." Then he pretended to let the housekeeper see off the guests.


    Su Fu was a little flustered. "Wait a minute, madam. We really have something to ask you for help." In order to save Su Zhiyou, he can only lower himself to ask Su Ruo light.


    "Say it quickly. Don''t delay ah Qing''s rest." Worried about Su Ruo light arm injury, cold Yuhe more and more impatient.


    "Yes, yes, we come here to think of your help. You you don''t know who you offended. You''ve been in prison for a long time. No matter who wants to visit, you''re not allowed to enter. We''re afraid that she''ll have an accident in a place like prison, so..."


    "So it is." Su Ruo light a smile, "Su Zhiyou is indeed offending people, and this person I am also very familiar with."


    Su Fu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s a good feeling. Since you know that person ah Qing, you must help you. Your sister has never suffered from hardship since she was a child. She doesn''t know..."


    Without waiting for Su''s father to finish, Su ruoqing interrupts him.


    "Doesn''t master Su want to know who that man is?"


    Su''s father was stunned. "Naturally, I don''t know that man is..."


    Su Ruo light suddenly laughed, "it''s a coincidence that master Su doesn''t know. It''s me that Su Zhiyou offended, and I''m the one who put her in prison."


    The sudden arrival of the truth made Su Fu a little unable to accept, "what What? "


    On the contrary, Su''s mother had been repressed for a long time. When she heard Su Ruo light''s words, she stood up with her hands on the table, forgetting that Leng Yuhe was sitting on the opposite side.


    "I''ve known for a long time that you''re a little bitch. You should do everything to you. You have to suffer. How can you say that she offended you? I dare to send her to prison. I''ll kill you today... "


    "Somebody Cold Yu he a cold and, the Su mother has not yet stretched out the hand scared dare not move.


    A group of guards heard Leng Yuhe''s voice immediately rushed in, "commander."


    "These two people are disrespectful to the young lady. Take it."


    Not until two arms were tightly clasped by the guards and kneeling on the ground, did Su Fu and Su Mu really feel fear.


    "Spare us, commander." At this time, Su Fu had almost understood the whole story. It must have been youyou who provoked Su ruoqing. Now they come to Shaoshuai''s mansion to ask for help, which is a bit of a sheep''s mouth.


    "Shao Shuai, she is too distressed. Her daughter is delirious and doesn''t mean to offend the young lady. Please hold your hand high and let us go on our kindness of nurturing the little lady."


    Leng Yuhe stood up, condescending, and his whole body exuded terrible pressure."The grace of nurture? Do you think I''m easy to cheat? You are not ah light''s own parents, and you are not qualified to say that. "


    A few words, but like several mountains, Su Fu and Su Mu couldn''t breathe. They knelt on the cold floor and could not feel the pain on their knees. Their inner fear filled their every nerve.


    Two people''s forehead are hanging bean big sweat, Leng Yuhe''s feet move, sweat will not stop flowing down.


    "Spare your life, commander. We didn''t mean to deceive..."


    "It''s not impossible to spare you." Slowly move the pace, Leng Yuhe step by step approached kneeling on the ground two people.


    "I remember that I put a lot of money into the Su family twice in a row, didn''t I?"


    I don''t know why Leng Yuhe suddenly mentions these, so his father has to keep nodding and answering yes.


    "Since they are not worthy of paying for me, they are not worthy of my parents'' attention."


    In addition to Leng Yuhe''s military boots walking on the ground, the sound is terrible.


    Su Ruo light looked at him with no expression on his face, but he kept laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect Leng Yuhe to act so well.


    He took out his pistol from his waist and played, "can''t you hear what I say?"


    Su''s father only felt that the blood of the pistol would be stagnant. He said that those who fell into Leng Yuhe''s hands would die after being tortured. He absolutely didn''t want to. What''s more, youyou hasn''t been saved. He can''t die.


    Although Su''s father and mother are both greedy and selfish, their love for Su Zhiyou is true.


    "Don''t be angry. The Su family can return all the investment made by the young commander. I hope you can help us save you in this way."


    With that, Su Fu got up to call the financial department of the factory and asked him to settle all the working capital and return it to Leng Yuhe, but he didn''t expect that there was a bolt from the blue waiting for him.


    The working capital of the factory has been secretly moved away by Su Zhiyou. In order to kidnap Su ruoqing and raise money, Su''s family has been hollowed out by Su Zhiyou.


    Su''s mother was scared out of her wits and knelt on the ground. Her father was at a loss when she hung up the phone. She had no money. Leng Yuhe would have killed them at any time.


    After biting his teeth, Su''s father made a decision in his heart, "young commander, the land occupied by the Su family''s factory is not small. With the newly purchased land, I don''t know whether it can offset the money that the Su family owes you."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light, saw her blink eyes and understood.


    "In this case, I can only manage to accept it."


    In a short time of more than ten minutes, the Su family had changed from being quite rich to having nothing, and went bankrupt completely. It seemed that Su''s father was ten years old and was taken back to his family to take back the factory land.


    "Since the young commander has taken back what he wants, can he help us save you?"


    "save or not save, I do not has the final say, listen to a light." Then he sat back to Su Ruo light''s side.


    Finally wait until the day of revenge, Su Ruo light heart but did not imagine the joy.


    "Do you know what Su Zhiyou did to me? She wanted someone to kidnap me, wanted me to lose my innocence, and wanted my life. Do you think I would let her go easily


    Seeing Su''s mother kneeling on the ground and losing her soul, Su ruoqing continues to say.


    "But it''s a pity that Su Zhiyou didn''t do anything that she wanted to do. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice, but those people let her lose her innocence."


    When Su Mu heard this, she suddenly raised her head and trembled.


    "Those kidnappers are ugly and obscene, one by one. The elder sister screamed miserably, but no one went to save her."


    Su''s mother was more and more distressed and cried out, "bitch, you cunt."


    Hearing Su''s mother''s calling and swearing, Leng Yuhe wanted to make a move. Su ruoqing stopped him in a hurry and continued to say, "you can scold me. My good sister is lying in prison all over the body. By the way, she was shot in the shoulder. I don''t know if her blood has been drained."


    In a hurry, Su Mu fainted.


    "Drag her out."


    "Wait a minute." Su Ruo light suddenly stopped cold Yuhe, "or let her go, now the Su family has finished, send her back even."


    "Do as the young lady says." The guards took Su Mu away, leaving only Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light in such a large room.


    "Yuhe, do you think I''m too bad to kill them all?" Without the fierce Jue just now, Su Ruo lightly unloaded a thick layer of armor, even shed tears.


    Su ruozhuan only felt a little disgusted with himself and lost himself for hatred.


    Su Ruo light tightly in his arms, "ah light, don''t be sad, if you are bad, then I am the worst villain." Looking at the girl''s tiny red eyes in her arms, Leng Yuhe was extremely distressed and did not know how to comfort her. I can only ridicule myself and hope she can be relieved.


    Su Ruo gently sniffed, "Yuhe, let''s let them go, and let Su Zhiyou out of prison. After now, my resentment towards them has been evacuated. What''s more, Su''s family is bankrupt and has a life and death. I''ll let them do what they want. Anyway, I won''t see them again in this life."Having made up her mind, Su Ruo gently forced herself to relax and feel the gratitude and resentment of the Su family. No matter what, she will never mention it again from now on.

 Chapter 37

    Leng Yuhe has always known that Su ruoqing is just pretending to be strong, and what he likes most is the softness and kindness in her heart.


    "Ah light, don''t think about it any more. I''ll do the rest for you. Now go back and have a rest." Finish saying, then take Su Ruo light back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    The factory and land of the Su family were taken away by the people sent by Leng Yuhe. Su''s father and mother went to the prison gate to meet Su Zhiyou with her weak body. Leng Yuhe had already ordered him to go down and let people go. So this time they took people away easily.


    Too much blood loss, Su Zhiyou has already fallen into a coma, and Su''s father and mother are penniless, can''t take her to the hospital for treatment. Desperate, I decided to go to Mingjia to find Mingzhe.


    The father of Ming Dynasty didn''t know where to find out what happened. He turned them away and ordered Mingzhe and Mingzhu not to open the door.


    "Brother, in fact, they are very poor, or we can help them secretly behind our father''s back." Although Mingzhu didn''t like these people of the Su family, she was also soft hearted at this time.


    As soon as Mingzhe listened, he immediately agreed. After all, he still liked Su Zhiyou in his heart. Now I am very worried to see her family in decline.


    Making up their minds, the two brothers and sisters went out secretly.


    "Mingzhe, youyou is seriously injured and bleeding all the time. Please help her." Su Mu grabs Mingzhe''s coat corner and pleads incessantly.


    Looking at the pale and weak Su Zhiyou, Mingzhu was shocked and rushed to send her to the hospital.


    Mingzhe stood there for a long time without moving.


    "What are you doing there, brother? Come and help us Mingzhu knows Mingzhe''s feelings for Su Zhiyou. Seeing that he doesn''t act at the moment, she is confused and anxious.


    Mingzhu naturally does not know what Mingzhe is thinking. He is also a man. Seeing the blue and purple trace on Su Zhiyou''s body, she already knows what she has gone through, which is unacceptable for a moment.


    Cold house.


    Su Ruo light has been in a low mood. Leng Yuhe is beside her and has been quietly accompanying her.


    "Yuhe, you have been with me for a long time. Is it OK in the army?"


    "I said that from now on, I will accompany you every day. The military affairs can be handled at home, so don''t worry about it. Keeping good health is the biggest reward for me."


    Maybe it''s heartache. Su ruoqing has experienced intense emotional ups and downs. Maybe she is distressed by her injury. Leng Yuhe''s tone is unprecedented gentleness, and he makes up his mind secretly that she will never be hurt again.


    So after half a month, Su Ruo light wound slowly healed, in the company of Leng Yuhe every day, the mood is getting better and better.


    "In a few days, my etiquette course will start. Fortunately, the wound has healed, which will not affect my normal class." Remove the thick gauze on her arm, Su ruozhuan feels very relaxed.


    Cold Yuhe heard immediately against, "even if the wound healed, but also at home to rest."


    Su Ruo pouted and was dissatisfied, "do you know how expensive my tuition is? It''s a waste if I don''t go. Besides, I''m going to learn etiquette to be your wife better. Don''t mind me. "


    Listen to her some coquettish words, know that she is no longer worried about the previous things, Leng Yuhe is also very at ease.


    "Ah light, I have never despised it, and never will."


    Su Ruo light was moved in her heart and gradually became serious.


    "Yuhe, you just let me be stubborn once. I know that my origin is absolutely not worthy of you, so I try to make myself better, so that I can be close to your world and be qualified to stand with you, OK?"


    With that, he tightly hugged Leng Yuhe''s strong waist and greedily breathed the familiar Mint smell on his body.


    "I''m going to be better for you, believe me?"


    "Of course, ah light is always the best in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Su Zhiyou after rescue, finally wake up, looking at the eyes of many old parents, the heart is also full of regret, only when parents are worried about themselves will become like this.


    "Uncle and aunt, she is awake. Go and have a rest." Mingzhu put the food she had just bought aside and looked at the two old people who were out of strength. She felt a little distressed. "If you are tired, what can she do in the future? I''ll take care of it first. "


    May be the body really can not hold, two people listen to Pearl back to rest.


    Maybe it''s because he died once. Su Zhiyou seems to have taken all things into consideration, and has no original hostility to the Pearl.


    Thank you. Is your brother here, too


    After everything, Su Zhiyou just wants to be together with Mingzhe. Although he is not clean, no one should know. He still has a chance to start over with him.


    At this time Mingzhe happened to come in and said, "Pearl, you go out first. I want to talk to her."


    Pearl nodded and left. There were only two people left in the ward.


    Su Zhiyou stares at Mingzhe, his nose is sour and he cries."Brother Mingzhe, I thought I would never see you again." Then he reached out to hold Mingzhe, but he didn''t think he was standing there motionless.


    "Brother Mingzhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why are you so hurt? What happened? "


    Su Zhiyou''s hand hanging in the air slowly falls down. After a long silence, she still chooses to tell Mingzhe the truth of the matter, but she conceals the fact that she has been violated.


    After hearing this, Mingzhe only smiles but doesn''t speak. In his heart, he is very disappointed with Su Zhiyou.


    Su Zhiyou thought he was in love with himself. "Brother Mingzhe, it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel any pain now. When I completely recover, we can start again, OK?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to be with me now? You''ve lost your life and the Su family has gone bankrupt. There''s no way we can start again. " Mingzhe doesn''t want to be so cruel to Su Zhiyou, but he can''t stand her cheating on himself.


    Listening to Mingzhe''s words, Su Zhiyou can''t accept it for a while.


    "How do you know What happened to my family? "


    "Ah Qing is already the young commander-in-chief''s wife. How dare you harm her? Now ah Qing counterattacks. Your family has nothing left."


    Finish saying, can''t bear to see Su Zhiyou shed tears again, Mingzhe turns around and leaves.


    "Pearl, let''s go. Don''t worry about the affairs of the Su family in the future." Mingzhe took a look of ignorant pearl and left like this.


    In the ward, Su Zhiyou''s tears were blurred. She couldn''t understand why Mingzhe would abandon her and why the Su family would suddenly go bankrupt.


    Thinking about what Mingzhe said just now, Su Zhiyou suddenly clenched his fist. Is it su Ruo light again


    Su Zhiyou, who had already put everything down, once again picked up his hatred for Su Ruo light.


    If she wanted to be punished, she had already been punished.


    Why! Also implicate their parents, why! He told Mingzhe what had happened to Mingzhe, and deprived her of the last chance to start again.


    Su''s father and mother came back to see Su Zhiyou''s appearance. He was very scared. "You, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us."


    "I''m fine. When I''m well, we''ll move to another city and live a good life." Seeing his parents'' old tears and his hatred for Su ruoqing, Su Zhiyou decides that he must live a good life, and only or can he hope to become more powerful. When the time comes, he can count the old and new enemies together, and never die with Su ruoqing''s hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold house.


    "Commander in chief, the president''s office has sent someone to invite you to come over and say that there is something important to discuss with you."


    Leng Yuhe just wanted to refuse, Su ruoqing promised for him, "know, you go to reply, say that the young commander will go right away."


    "Light, I''m worried about you."


    "Get busy. You''re a man of great things. You can''t be imprisoned in children''s affairs just because of me."


    Su Ruo light said the righteousness is awe inspiring, but let Leng Yuhe feel a little funny.


    "Well, I''ll go and come back." Kiss Pro Su Ruo light forehead, cold Yuhe put on military uniform and left.


    In the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu has been waiting for a long time, and finally sees Leng Yuhe''s car parked at the door.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "If something is urgent, we have to disturb the commander. The people we sent to s province just came back. S province is stepping up military training. If there is no accident, we will soon start a war against us."


    Leng Yuhe thought carefully about the reliability of the news. Bai Chongxiu saw that he didn''t believe it very much. He continued, "commander in chief, the people sent by my father have been lurking in S Province for a long time. The news will not go wrong. We are both prosperous and lose everything. I will never cheat the young commander."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words do not leak, Leng Yuhe has to choose to believe for the time being.


    "I''m not proficient in military affairs, so I''d like to ask the commander for some advice."


    "I can''t tell you. It''s just that if s province wants to start a war, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t use the despicable means of assassinating before. Therefore, the presidential palace and the residences of senior officials should be strengthened to ensure everyone''s safety."


    "Naturally, I''ll send someone to do it right away." Bai Chongxiu agreed quickly, as if he was really following Leng Yuhe''s lead.


    Regardless of Bai Chongxiu''s sincerity, Leng Yuhe continues to arrange.


    "No one can say anything about the war. Once we are in a panic, we will be defeated without fighting. You don''t have to worry about the army. I''ll take full responsibility. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much today. Please do your best to prepare for the battle."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and took a deep look at Bai Chongxiu and left.


    On the way home, Leng Yuhe kept thinking about how to make a good balance between Su ruoqing and the army. Once he was ready for the war, he could not always accompany Su ruoqing


    For the first time in his life, Leng Yuhe feels tired because of his high position. If he is not a commander-in-chief, he can accompany the woman he likes every day, but now he has to defend his family and put aside his childish love for the time being.The scenery outside the window kept flashing, and soon returned to the cold house.


    The sky suddenly began to rain, the rain is very thin, very soft, Su Ruo light holding an oil paper umbrella standing in the courtyard, is stretching out his left hand and then the cold rain from the sky.


    Hear the sound of the car stop, Su Ruo light slowly turn around, toward Leng Yuhe brilliant smile.

 Chapter 38

    The rest of them are shocked by the power of two people.


    "Ah light, why is it raining outside? What should I do if I catch a cold?"


    "It''s not so delicate. I''ve been in the room for a long time, and I want to come out and breathe."


    Leng Yuhe listened to her crisp voice, and suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility. No matter what kind of war he had to win, so as to protect his girl.


    "Well, I''ll be outside with you." Take off the coat and put it on Su Ruo light''s body, "so you won''t catch cold."


    "Yuhe, you know, my parents left me on a rainy day."


    This is Su ruoqing has never talked to him about the topic, Leng Yuhe quietly listen.


    "I was very young at that time. I didn''t have much memory of my parents'' death, but I remember the rain that day."


    Leng Yuhe was afraid that she would be affected by the scenery. "Don''t be sad. We don''t want to see it. Go back."


    In cold Yuhe''s chest rub rub, Su Ruo light against a head of messy hair, gently kiss a man''s chin.


    "In the past, I was really afraid of rain, but later Mingzhu learned that almost every time it rained, she would come out from home to accompany me. After a long time, I was not afraid. I believe that the spirits of my parents in heaven would also like me to be strong..."


    Looking at Su ruo''s eyes staring at the sky, round, dark and bright, Leng Yuhe just wants to use all his strength to protect her. It''s very wonderful. She is just a child who is not yet 18 years old, but let himself deliver his heart in a short time.


    Close together Su Ruo light clothes on the body, "ah light, under big, we go back."


    Looking at the toe of the shoe that has been slightly wet by rain, Su Ruo nodded lightly.


    "Light, I have something to tell you."


    Cool fingertip against cold Yu He thin lips, "you don''t say, let me guess. You just came back from the presidential palace. Did something happen again? You had to stay in the army often. You couldn''t accompany me every day as before. "


    Leng Yuhe knew that Su ruoqing didn''t have the slightest reluctance, but when these words were said by her, he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, and he gave a light promise to eat again.


    Gently rub wet hair for Su Ruo, Leng Yuhe frowns and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Yuhe, no country, no family, your responsibility is very important, I know all about it." See Leng Yuhe tardy no response, Su Ruo light continues to ask, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I wonder when you''ll be 18." Leng Yuhe does not want to let the topic between two people too heavy, deliberately said these to amuse Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light as expected red face, white cold Yuhe one eye.


    Small hand holding big hand, two people stand on the balcony together to watch the rain, no longer speak.


    But Leng Yuhe secretly vowed in his heart that he had been climbing up for himself in the past few years, but now that he has ah Qing, everything is for the sake of the two of them. He wants to be the umbrella for ah light all his life and protect her forever.


    One day passed quickly. In order to fight against the war that might be launched at any time in S Province, Leng Yuhe had to stay in the army for a long time.


    "Ah light, take care of yourself."


    "You too. Put your mind in the army. I''ll take care of myself and wait for you every day."


    Although Su Ruo light said it doesn''t matter the same, when Leng Yuhe left by car, her heart still has a thousand.


    So big cold house and only Su Ruo light a person, bored, she first think of is the Pearl.


    After a short time through the phone, the Pearl arrived, "it seems that the young commander-in-chief of your family has gone to work again, otherwise, how can you think of me without conscience?"


    Two people have not been in touch for a long time, it is not surprising that pearl will have some small emotions.


    "Miss pearl, please don''t be angry. I was injured some time ago. Leng Yuhe looked at me very closely. It''s not that I didn''t contact you on purpose."


    Hear Su Ruo light said she was injured, pearl immediately nervous up, "how hurt, where is the injury, is it ok now?"


    "It''s been good for a long time. Otherwise, how could I ask you to come?"


    Pearl patted her chest, "scared to death, but you will be injured because of Su Zhiyou?"


    Su Ruo light''s eyes darkened, and she didn''t want to think about it again and again, but she couldn''t stand the Pearl''s repeated questioning. Finally, she said the matter as it was.


    "No wonder..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Last time the Su family asked for help at my door, my father didn''t let us take care of it. Later, my brother and I secretly sent Su Zhiyou to the hospital. But later, my brother took me away from the hospital and didn''t tell me why."


    After listening, Su ruoqing probably understands that Su Zhiyou has offended the commander-in-chief''s house. He is naturally wise to protect himself with his father''s character, and it is normal to break off contact with the Su family.


    However, Mingzhe liked Su Zhiyou so much at the beginning. How could Mingzhe fall into the trap when she was in the lowest position So I didn''t think about it."Do you know where the Su family are now?"


    Mingzhu shook her head. "I don''t know. My father and brother didn''t let me take care of it. In addition, I didn''t like the Su family very much, but I didn''t really care about it."


    Since there is no news, maybe it is God who let her completely cut off contact with the past, so if light do not want to think again.


    The two talked until dark, knowing that Pearl was about to fall asleep.


    "It''s too late today. Why don''t you sleep with me here?" Su Ruo light does not want to sleep alone, so she begged pearl to stay in the cold home with her.


    "Then I''ll have to call home."


    After the phone is connected, Mingzhu explains the situation. Mingfu immediately promises to Mingzhu and tells Mingzhu in a low voice that she must have a good relationship with Su ruoqing.


    My father''s phone call was over for a few minutes.


    But Mingfu was a little happy, "Mingzhe, thanks to your sister''s good relationship with that young lady since childhood. Otherwise, you can''t fall in love with her sister based on your empathy. Where can we get such a good relationship? Don''t turn a deaf ear to what I told you before, and pay more attention to Su ruo''s light weight. "


    Mingzhe doesn''t agree. He can''t let go of the two women in the Su family.


    Su''s family was defeated. Su''s father and mother were both ill. Su Zhiyou had nothing but her own outstanding beauty.


    Before he fully recovered, Mingzhe ran out of money he had to pay to the hospital. He had no choice but to leave the hospital. He took his parents to S Province. He had no choice but to buy medicine for his parents by stealing. Finally, he failed to escape


    "You dare to steal. What''s wrong when you are young? Follow me to the police station!" Several people push Su Zhiyou together, threatening to send her to prison.


    The word "prison" is too exciting for Su Zhiyou, "don''t, I''m really in a desperate situation, please do good..."


    "Stop it!"


    A cold and let a few people stop in the hands of the action, Su Zhiyou shaking raised his head, tears in the eyes fell in rows.


    "I''ll give you 10 times as much money as this lady stole from you."


    One of them was about to retort when he was pulled by the others. "Take a closer look at who he is. Don''t conflict with him." Several people took the money and left in a hurry.


    A hand suddenly stretched out in front of Su Zhiyou, wearing an excellent emerald ring finger on the thumb, and exquisite Cufflinks at the cuff.


    "Get up." The man''s voice was gentle and elegant, and he helped Su Zhiyou up from the ground.


    "A beautiful lady like you should not be treated like this." Take out the handkerchief in his coat pocket and wipe the stains and blood stains on Su Zhiyou''s face.


    Maybe it''s a chance given by God


    Su Zhiyou pretended to faint and fell into the man''s arms. As she expected, the man took her home.


    "I know you are pretending. Since you choose to come back with me, I am willing to keep you. My name is Shen Nan, director of the audit bureau of S Province." Su Zhiyou''s eyes shake uncontrollably.


    "I believe I should have the ability to give you the life you want, but I have a family for a long time. You are doomed to be an underground lover who can''t get on the stage. I''ll give you three days to think about it. I''ll come back here after three days. If you don''t leave, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Zhiyou slowly opened his eyes. This man should be very difficult. Even the words of a foster lover can be so elegant and calm. Maybe he can stay by his side and wait for the opportunity of revenge.


    Three days later, Su Zhiyou did not leave


    Su Zhiyou is lying on a high-class foreign bed in silk pajamas, staring at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and his eyes are empty. Such a day will not last long. One day, she will stand in front of Su ruoqing again


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Su ruoqing''s etiquette course is about to start. She just walked out of the door and saw the Pearl.


    "Pearl, do you come to me?"


    Pearl''s lazy appearance for a long time to answer, "it''s not my father. He has to say that I have bad manners. He has applied for the same etiquette course with you behind my back, so that I can go with you every day."


    Su Ruo light naturally understood the intention of Mingfu, but poor Pearl''s lively and active temperament was trapped in a place every day. It was no wonder that she was not uncomfortable. She thought and laughed.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Leng Yulin did not know when to stand behind them, still carrying a lot of things.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "Knowing that you are injured, I always want to see you, and I''m afraid to disturb you, so I''ve been waiting until now. Don''t blame my sister-in-law."


    Su Ruo light has always had a good impression on Leng Yulin, so she shook her head with a smile on her face.


    "What does big brother say? I''m glad you can come to see me."


    Leng Yulin handed over the things in his hand, "this is the maintenance product sent by my French classmate. It is said that the effect is very good, brother and sister try."Su Ruo light just want to refuse, but also afraid of such too shengfen, after all, cold Yuhe and cold Yulin relationship is good, also quickly thanks to accept.

 Chapter 39

    After sending things, two people exchanged greetings, Leng Yulin left.


    Wait for Leng Yulin to walk far away, pearl timidly grasp Su Ruo light''s arm, "ah light, who is he?"


    "He is Leng Yuhe''s elder brother. His name is Leng Yulin. He seems to have been studying abroad for a long time and came back recently."


    "Oh, Leng Yulin..."


    Looking at the Pearl some stupefied appearance, Su Ruo lightly stretched out her finger to poke her head, "see you smile, do you fall in love with him at first sight?"


    "Nonsense, how can it be!"


    Suddenly, Sue was caught in a hurry.


    Leng Yulin was delayed for a while, Su ruoqing and Mingzhu came late. All the young ladies from senior officials'' families went to the etiquette course, and their age was almost the same.


    See Su if light come in, then someone gather together to whisper, "see, this is cold Young Marshal''s fiancee."


    "It doesn''t look very good."


    "Who knows, they had dinner together with the young commander..."


    "Don''t talk about it. She''s looking at us, young lady. We can''t be offended."


    Su ruoqing listened to everyone''s words clearly, and felt a little sad. These people were respectful to themselves, but also because Leng Yuhe had given him the position of the Young Marshal''s wife, he must become better. When everyone mentioned them, he felt that they were compatible.


    The whole morning''s etiquette course was a bit boring, but Su ruoqing always took it seriously, hoping to remember every word the teacher said.


    "Ah light, what kind of class is too boring. It''s more boring than when I was in country y." The Pearl yawned one after another. "Ah light, why are you so energetic?"


    Su Ruo light is recalling the content of the class just now, was suddenly interrupted by pearl, also had to stop first.


    "Silly pearl, it''s not because the person I married is so excellent. If I don''t get better and better, how can I stand beside him?"


    "I don''t know if it has changed or not. I only know that you are becoming more and more shameless. You will never say in front of me that you like Leng Yuhe."


    The two men were noisy and went home separately.


    In the following days, Su ruoqing went to class on time every day. Although she did not hear less sarcasm, she took those words as an incentive to become better.


    The war with S Province is imminent. Leng Yuhe has arranged everything early, but he is not very nervous. Bai Chongxiu listened to his opinion and blocked the news, which not only stabilized the people''s hearts, but also paralyzed the enemy.


    S province.


    "Du Tong, Leng Yuhe doesn''t seem to know that we are going to start a war."


    "Don''t look down upon Leng Yuhe. In my opinion, his ability and strategy are not comparable to that of the old president. I''m afraid he has already known that we are going to launch a war."


    Hearing the familiar name, Su Zhiyou secretly leans on the door to eavesdrop.


    "What should we do, in the opinion of the metropolitan authorities?"


    "You don''t have to worry. The two armies are not fighting only by force, but also by their brains. I''ve already figured out the way. You just need to step up the training of the soldiers."


    The more I listen to it, the more I feel that one of them is also very familiar with his voice. Su Zhiyou opens the door lightly and peeks at it.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, Su Zhiyou widens his eyes and turns out to be Shen Nan.


    It turns out that he said that he was the director of all deceptions, Shen Nan''s real identity is actually the city of S Province, listen to his meaning, they are going to war with Leng Yuhe, then what does his so-called other methods have to do with himself.


    Su Zhiyou can''t understand, so he closes the door and goes back to his room, pretending that nothing has happened.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has not been home for a long time. He misses Su ruoqing very much. He gives the military affairs to Deputy Xu and goes home directly.


    Su ruoqing is practicing her new social dance in the courtyard. It''s hot at noon, and the girl''s face is covered with sweat. The tiny fluff on her reddish face can be seen clearly.


    Leng Yuhe walked into the gate to see this scene, immersed in it and did not want to disturb.


    Su ruoqing is not very familiar with the dance steps, and the dance is not coherent, but Leng Yuhe thinks this is the most beautiful dance he has ever seen.


    May be a long time not to stop, a foot floating will fall, Su Ruo light has not called out to fall into a warm and solid embrace.


    "Yuhe, you are back."


    Leng Yuhe just wanted to blame her, looking at the girl''s smile in front of her, how can''t he be cruel.


    "As soon as I came back, you threw yourself in my arms and thought of me like that."


    Su Ruo gently pushed aside Leng Yuhe himself to stand up, but his face became more and more red, "less nonsense, you return to your army, I practice my dance."


    "Ah light, don''t practice. Even if you can''t do anything, I only like you. In case I''m tired and hurt, I''ll be distressed."


    Hear cold Yuhe words, Su Ruo light slowly stopped."Yuhe, I have decided on this matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Leng Yuhe suddenly found that she had been completely new.


    Now Su Ruo light, beautiful, confident, strong and generous, every smile can attract Leng Yuhe more than before, the flying skirt and hair can knock his heart.


    "You are a promising young hero in my heart. I can only be worthy of you if I am better."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Leng Yuhe took off his military uniform, dressed in the white shirt inside and practiced dancing with Su ruoqing. He matched the girl''s small white dress, which made him a perfect match.


    Under the leadership of Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo light''s dance steps are becoming more and more skilled. They cooperate perfectly. Until they are tired, they can''t stand it any more. Su Ruo light just calls for a stop.


    After the change, two people sat on the balcony, blowing while talking.


    "Yuhe, how could you come back suddenly?"


    Leng Yuhe thought about it, but decided to tell Su ruoqing about S Province. "Ah light, s province may start a war soon. When I fight in the front line, I can''t accompany you, so I will go home to accompany you for a few more days."


    "What." Su ruoqing had never been in contact with war before, but now he is afraid to hear Leng Yuhe say casually, "since the war is approaching, you should not come back. Staying in the army is the most important thing."


    Rubbing the girl''s hair, Leng Yuhe indulged in a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''ve already arranged the military affairs, don''t you believe me?"


    Leng Yuhe''s confident appearance makes Su ruo''s heart slowly put down.


    "Ah light, I''ll stay with me at home these days, and I''ll fight and win in the battlefield for you to see." The reason Su Ruo light cheek of the broken hair, Leng Yuhe put some naive words seriously.


    Su Ruo lightly touched cold Yuhe''s chest with his finger, "yes, my commander-in-chief."


    "Yuhe, do you know that I have learned a lot in etiquette class, such as dining, traveling, clothing, social dancing, and so on. Even the teachers of various etiquette of marriage have talked about it..."


    Before Su Ruo light finished, Leng Yuhe interrupted her, "ah light said these, is to remind me to marry you home quickly?"


    "Nonsense, who is going to marry you..."


    "Don''t worry, ah light, when this war is over, I will give you the most grand wedding, so that you can marry into a cold family and be my real wife, OK?"


    It is such a gentle and overbearing tone, so that Su Ruo light can not resist, indulge in it.


    "Well, I''ll wait at home for your triumphant return."


    In the beautiful imagination of the future life, the two people''s hearts are closer and closer.


    S province.


    Shen Nan lay beside Su Zhiyou and stroked the curve of her body, "I know, you heard me talking to my subordinates last time."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Zhiyou was so nervous that he had to bite his teeth and refuse to admit it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Shen Nan''s hand gradually moved to Su Zhiyou''s chest and pinched it hard, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    "I never do idle work. Although I admit that you are very much to my taste, you are more valuable to me."


    Su Zhiyou could not help but keep silent.


    "I know who you are, and I know all the things between you and Leng Yuhe and his fiancee. You should know that we are going to have a fight between the two armies in the near future. I need you to do something for me." Raise Su Zhi You''s sharp chin and drop a kiss.


    Don''t give Su Zhiyou a chance to speak, Shen Nan continues, "I''ll give you all the support, and there''s money in your hands. All you need to do is go back to revenge, OK?"


    Su Zhiyou suddenly realized that he had been Shen Nan''s lover for such a long time that he thought he liked his youth and beauty. It turned out that he had already investigated himself and was ready to take advantage of his hatred with Leng Yuhe


    Although dissatisfied with being used so easily, Su Zhiyou knows that this is an opportunity for revenge that cannot be missed.


    Raising his hand around Shen Nan''s neck, Su Zhiyou constantly caters to this kiss, "this matter, I will certainly do well."


    Shen Nan is very satisfied with Su Zhiyou''s obedience and tears off the woman''s pajamas as thin as cicada wings


    Ming family.


    Mingzhu tells Mingzhe about her and Su ruoqing''s important and minor matters in etiquette class every day. After a long time, he forgets Su Zhiyou and becomes interested in Su ruoqing again.


    "Pearl, tomorrow my brother has something to go out early in the morning. Would you like to drop you off for class?"


    Pearl does not know that Mingzhe is to see Su Ruo light to send her, full of joy agreed.


    The next day, Mingzhe took the Pearl to wait for Su ruoqing at the gate of lengfu early, expecting and nervous in his heart.


    Finally, the door of Leng mansion opens, but it turns out that Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing come out. Mingzhe doesn''t dare to go forward, so he can only let Mingzhu pass by, and he stays in the distance and looks at Su ruoqing from a distance.Three people are chatting and laughing at the door. Mingzhe sees Su ruoqing''s smile in his eyes. He only thinks that she is more confident and beautiful. No matter what she is wearing or what she is, she exudes a more original atmosphere from inside to outside, which makes Mingzhe excited.


    Leng Yuhe saw the distant Mingzhe suddenly frowned, "how can he be here? Does he come every day? "


    "Of course not. I don''t know what he''s doing today." Looking at Leng Yuhe''s jealous appearance, Su Ruo light just feels funny.


    Pearl see the situation is not right, quickly explain, "my brother is to send me today, there is no other meaning."

 Chapter 40

    See pearl face embarrassed appearance, Su Ruo light hurried to explain with Leng Yuhe a few words, even coax with push to let him in.


    But Mingzhe is afraid of Leng Yuhe coming out again, still afraid to go forward, can only see Su Ruo light''s figure getting farther and farther away.


    "Pearl, don''t let your brother come again. Look at the expression of Leng Yuhe today, I wish I could eat him alive." Although Su ruoqing is charging pearl, but in the mind, don''t let cold Yuhe be jealous and sad again.


    Although Mingzhu agreed, she also felt puzzled, "ah light, who do you think my brother likes now?"


    For Mingzhe''s affairs, Su ruoqing was not in the mood to participate, so she did not answer the Pearl.


    The etiquette course is coming to an end. All the students'' impression of Su ruoqing is also greatly changed. She has indeed changed from a small family to a rare lady with elegant temperament.


    Coupled with a long time of diet conditioning, the body and skin have become better, and the beauty will be more than three points.


    "Ah light, you are so beautiful now. I think my classes are all in vain," Pearl complained with pursed lips, "I won''t have no one to ask for it in the future..."


    Su Ruo chuckled and pinched the Pearl''s hand, "of course not, what''s more, you already have a candidate in mind?"


    Pearl Heart know that Su Ruo light refers to cold Yulin, but because of shyness pretend not to know, with her about the next time to meet, rushed home.


    Su Ruo lightly watched her run farther and farther, and could only shake her head helplessly.


    "I heard your brother went to England last month?" Two people sitting next to Su ruoqing started to talk.


    "Yes, my family all say that boys need to be knowledgeable and sent abroad at the age of 13."


    "I''m a little young. If you send more people with you, it''s not safe."


    "It should be OK. Before he left, my mother and I went to the temple on the North Mountain specially to ask for a peace talisman for him. I heard that it worked very well and turned the bad luck into good luck."


    Su Ruo light originally did not want to listen to other people''s talk, want to leave, can hear these plans to continue to sit down to listen to.


    "Is it so effective? Don''t say it in order to cheat money. "


    "Of course not. According to my mother, her friend''s son was tied up with several other children and wanted money. Unexpectedly, the kidnapper took the money and had to tear up the ticket. Later, guess what, he was the only one of those children who had nothing to do with it."


    "If it''s true, it''s really effective. Next time you go with me..."


    Ping An Fu Su ruoqing has a plan in mind.


    Leng Yuhe is about to go to the battlefield. He can''t help him. It''s good to ask for a talisman to protect him.


    Thinking about it, he set off immediately.


    On the other side, Su Zhiyou takes Shen Nan to give her a lot of hands and money, and returns to the place where she grew up. "Su Ruo light, you can''t escape from my palm this time!"


    "Miss Su, the man you asked us to watch is now heading for the north mountain."


    Su Zhiyou seemed to smile rather than smile, and his face was somewhat distorted. "Take more hands and go with me to Beishan to meet my old friends."


    When Su Ruo light arrived at the north mountain, he did not see the scenery on the mountain, but went straight to the temple. He only saw an old monk with gray hair standing at the gate of the temple.


    "Good master, I heard that you can ask for a peace charm here. I came here specially to get one to ensure my fiance''s safety in the battlefield."


    After hearing this, the old monk said with a kind smile, "benefactor''s intention is rare. Please come inside."


    As soon as he entered the temple, Su ruoqing only felt dignified and dignified. The old monk was constantly leading the way. "Here is the symbol of peace. If you are sincere, you will be effective."


    In front of him, there is nothing else but a giant Buddha. Su Ruo kneels on the futon in front of the Buddha statue without thinking.


    "Su Ruo Qing, a believer, is able to turn calamity into good fortune for her beloved. Today she comes here to worship Buddha and seek peace talisman."


    Su ruoqing pays attention to the Buddha and asks for the talisman. She doesn''t know that there will be many murders outside. The people brought by Su Zhiyou have already surrounded the exit. She will hurt the killer when she comes out.


    Su ruoqing is very happy to get the peace talisman. Just as she wants to leave, the old monk stops her. "I think the benefactor is very sincere, so I''ll send you a word."


    Seeing that Su Ruo nodded lightly, the old monk continued, "good things are born thrifty, but melons are bitter and sweet after ancient times.". Remember, benefactor After that, he turned and left, leaving Su Ruo light in a fog. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what he meant. He simply left and went home to send the peace talisman to Leng Yuhe.


    Go to the exit, Su Ruo light suddenly feel a trace of unusual breath, just want to run away, was blocked by many people.


    The situation is urgent, just want to shout at any time to follow in the dark to protect her guards, but see the crowd in front of her slowly out of a person, Su Zhiyou.


    "Why, are you surprised to see that I''m not dead? Su ruoqing, I didn''t expect that I would come back one day. "


    Looking at the aggressive appearance of the people who came in front of her, Su Ruo light naturally understood the motivation of her return."I didn''t expect that you would still be so stupid." He deliberately raised his voice to remind the guards and fixed his eyes on Su Zhiyou, so as not to let his worries and fears show up.


    Sure enough, hearing Su Ruo light''s voice, the guards arrived in time. Leng Yuhe''s personal training people were many times better than those useless subordinates of Shen Nan, and soon they were all subdued.


    "Buddha''s quiet place, don''t kill people. Anyway, I haven''t had an accident today. Let them go for the time being." Finish putting Ping''an Fu away, Su Ruo walks away with light head, leaving Su Zhiyou staring at her back with a gloomy face.


    Back in the cold house, Su Ruo light arranges a good mood and orders that no one is allowed to tell Leng Yuhe what happened today, for fear that he may worry about affecting the war situation.


    Leng Yuhe has been wearing a uniform, majestic.


    "Yuhe, are you going?"


    "Yes, the president ordered us to stay at the border and be ready to fight."


    Will wipe a new pistol on the waist, cold Yuhe gently stroked Su Ruo light cheek.


    "Ah Qing, don''t worry."


    "Take this with you so that I can rest assured." Su ruoqing handed Leng Yuhe the Ping''an Rune tightly held in his hand all the way. "I heard that this amulet is very effective. I just asked for one for you from Beishan. You must take it with you when you march and fight


    Leng Yuhe took over some wrinkly Rune paper in the girl''s hand, with the temperature of her palm and all her tender care.


    See Leng Yuhe looked before but did not speak, Su Ruo light thought he did not like these things.


    "What''s the matter, Yuhe, if you don''t want it, then I''ll..."


    "I love it." Leng Yuhe kisses Su Ruo light''s small hand.


    But Su Ruo light is still worried, "if you want peace, you have to prepare for war. What''s more, with the peace charm that ah Qing asked for me, I will return triumphantly."


    There was no time to say anything more, Leng Yuhe put the rune paper close to his body, put on his cape and set off.


    Countless soldiers in the army are ready to go. Leng Yuhe strides onto the platform to inspire the army.


    "Soldiers, s province has the delusion of declaring war on us. Only by winning the war can we force the enemy to obey our will. Who wants to go out with me to defend our country


    A speech impassioned, the officers and men are high spirited, follow Leng Yuhe together to the border.


    Bai Chongxiu was asked by the president to go with them.


    "I am not afraid of the jokes of the commander-in-chief. I have never been in such close contact with war. War has satisfied or once satisfied human''s aggressive instinct, but it also satisfies people''s desire for plunder, destruction, cruel discipline and autocracy. I hate war."


    Leng Yuhe took a look at Bai Chongxiu. He believed that what he said was true. People like Bai Chongxiu naturally did not advocate military force. Intrigue was their favorite way of war.


    "Although the existence of war will bring indelible disaster, but also, from another perspective, the war at this time is just to lay the foundation for the next moment of peace..."


    All the way after that, no matter what Bai Chongxiu said, Leng Yuhe ignored him. He did not want to pay attention to his ambition for the time being.


    S province.


    Shen Nan slapped Su Zhiyou in the face with a heavy slap, "useless thing, a great opportunity has been missed by you. Now Leng Yuhe leads the army to the city and the situation is critical. Why didn''t you use Su Ruo light to hold him down?"


    Su Zhiyou doesn''t dare to look up at the angry man. Although she doesn''t get along for a long time, she knows that this man''s insidious and vicious methods emerge in endlessly, and his parents are still in his hands


    A long hair was suddenly seized by Shen Nan, but Su Zhiyou didn''t dare to resist. "It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow. Do you still need me to teach you such a simple truth."


    Pain and fear intertwined, Su Zhiyou eyes can not restrain left a line of tears, "give me another chance, OK?"


    Shen Nan suddenly got interested in her weak appearance and suddenly tore off Su Zhiyou''s clothes. "Please me, I''ll do what you want."


    Bearing all the resentment and reluctance in his heart, Su Zhiyou wiped away the tears on his face, then changed into a charming and provocative smile, and walked to Shen Nan step by step


    After venting his inner desire, the man left, "this is your last chance, I will launch a war immediately, and you must make a big move on Su ruo''s light body to influence Leng Yuhe, otherwise, you will wait to collect the corpses of the two old men." With such a refined voice, Su Zhiyou feels that Shen Nan is more terrible than the devil.


    Leng Yuhe has been stationed for two days, s province has finally sent troops.


    Shen Nan knew that the strength of S Province could not match Leng Yuhe, and he did not know whether he could win the bet on Su ruo''s light weight, so he had to find another way.


    "Order to go down, use fire attack before sending out troops, burned cold Yuhe''s barracks."


    The subordinates hurry to prepare. Shen Nan turns the trigger on his hand. The fire is just a bad strategy. The final key lies in Su ruo''s lightweight.Mingzhe has been dreaming since she met Su ruoqing last time. She tries her best to find a chance to meet her alone. Finally, she knows in the pearl that Su ruoqing will study flower art every weekend. She has been preparing for a long time. Standing on her way, she wants to pretend to meet by chance.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is in danger. Su Zhiyou disguises herself and quietly follows her. Her hand holding the pistol is already slightly sweating. Since she can''t deal with her openly, she can only listen to Shen Nan''s Secret hurt.

 Chapter 41

    As he gets closer and closer to Su Ruo light, Su Zhiyou slowly takes out his gun


    "Ah light, what a coincidence."


    Hearing someone call, Su Zhiyou quickly put the gun back, hiding in the wall, no longer forward.


    Su ruojiao hears Mingzhe''s voice and pretends not to hear it. She wants to go away quickly, but is stopped by Mingzhe.


    "Ah light, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Great." Attentively wanted to take over Su Ruo light''s things, "I''ll send you where I want to go. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    Su Ruo light back a Dodge, "don''t trouble young master Ming, and we have nothing to talk about."


    Although the face of the people in front of her is not good, Mingzhe feels that Su Ruo is light and cold, and does not move in front of her.


    Su Zhiyou looks at the time is ripe and hesitates to make a move. Unexpectedly, Mingzhe sees the clue. After all, she is a person who once really liked her. Even if she deliberately changes her dress, she is still recognized.


    The moment the bullet came out of the chamber, Mingzhe quickly pushed Su Ruo light away, "ah light, be careful!"


    Perhaps it was too anxious, did not control the strength of the hand, this push even let Su Ruo light fall to the ground, head a hit fainted in the past.


    Su Zhiyou turns around before he gets shot. The guard behind him finds out something wrong, but it''s too late. He can only take Su ruoqing back to the cold house for a doctor to look after him carefully. The housekeeper knows that Leng Yuhe is fighting at the front line. He thinks twice and again that he has not sent anyone to deliver the news, which may affect the situation at the front line.


    Shen Nan''s account has not been completed. Su Zhiyou thinks that she will never go back, but her parents are still in his hands and can only find another way.


    If the reason why Shen Nan asked her to deal with Su ruoqing is to disturb Leng Yuhe, maybe he can change his mind and no longer rush to take Su ruoqing''s life, as long as Leng Yuhe believes that Su ruoqing is really in trouble.


    Back in S Province, Su Zhiyou told Shen Nan all his ideas. He thought silently for a long time. "It''s a good idea. I''ll send someone else to do the next thing. Don''t go out again. I''ll take revenge on you when I win the battle."


    Shen Nan uses bribes and blackmail to control several servants and guards in Leng''s house, and asks them to report to Leng Yuhe separately. He says that Su Ruo faints in the street due to a sudden illness. After a long time, he will die.


    After doing this, he still felt that he was not careful enough. With Leng Yuhe''s mind, some simple arrangements were not enough to deceive him, so he sent someone to arrest Xu''s parents and family members and blackmail him into a chess piece of his own. Although Xu didn''t want to betray his loyalty, he couldn''t let his whole family live in danger


    At the border, the two armies confronted each other. Under the arrangement of Shennan, the army of S Province had already prepared a large number of gasoline bombs to attack Leng Yuhe''s army.


    The Sentinels found out in time that most of the soldiers were unhurt, although many tents and fodder were burned down.


    "Dutong, our plan of fire attack has little effect, and the overall combat effectiveness of the enemy has not been shaken."


    In fact, Shen Nan had expected such a result for a long time, and his heart was not too lost. "It doesn''t matter. Keep fighting."


    "I don''t know. Since there is no effect, why do we still do useless work all the time?"


    "My purpose is not to make the fire attack work, but to make Leng Yuhe angry, do you understand? No matter what method is used, he must be sent to the front to fight in person. "


    Shen Nan has a strange smile on his mouth. Once he goes to the front line to fight according to his own plan, the enemy will be in chaos and victory will be easy to get when he cooperates with his previous arrangement.


    Leng Yuhe''s army has a very strong combat effectiveness. S province has been defeated and retreated. However, he still insists on attacking their encampments with fire. The soldiers have no place to sleep or eat after they retreat from the battlefield. Although new materials are constantly coming in, they can not withstand their continuous fire attacks.


    As expected by Shen Nan, Leng Yuhe was not calm about the current situation. He wanted to take s province and end it as soon as possible.


    "Commander, in your opinion, why do they do this?" Bai Chongxiu is still so calm, even half a minute impatient, let Leng Yuhe look high.


    "I don''t know why for a moment, but I will definitely make them regret what they have done."


    When the next battle came, Leng Yuhe finally went to the front and fought side by side with the soldiers.


    The people of S Province reported the situation to Shen Nan. He was very happy. He quickly asked several people arranged in lengfu to report to him every other day. If things went well, he could win the war in only three days. He thought that there was always a strange light in his elegant eyes.


    "Marshal, there is a report from the house." At this time, Leng Yuhe just beat back the army of S Province, "bring it here."


    "Shao Shuai, it''s bad. The young lady didn''t know what kind of disease she had. She suddenly fainted in the street. The doctors all said that they didn''t know why."


    Leng Yuhe was very anxious after hearing this, but he eased down in an instant. Ah Qing was always in good health. How could he happen to be so lucky? When he was fighting, he suddenly fell ill and fainted. All the doctors in the family were the most capable doctors. He didn''t believe that no one could cure him.I didn''t expect someone to report the same news the next day.


    "Adjutant Xu, there are too many doubts about this matter. I don''t believe it. You should take some people back to find out the matter and then come back."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that after following him for many years, deputy Xu, who had been loyal to him for many years, had been seized by Shen Nan. When he went back, he arranged for others to go to the market to inquire about the situation, but he went back to Leng''s house alone and kept the news of Su ruo''s safety secret.


    "Shao Shuai, I have gone back to the house to check. The young lady is indeed in a bad condition. The person sent to inquire the witnesses on the street came back and said that the young lady was talking with Mingzhe in the street and suddenly fainted, and she still hasn''t woken up yet."


    Xu''s adjutant looks nervous when he speaks. If it''s normal, Leng Yuhe can see his difference at a glance. But at this time, she is confused by Su ruo''s light concern. In addition, he believes in Xu''s deputy without any doubt.


    Leng Yuhe''s heartache is unbearable, his eyes are red, "order to go down, the whole army will attack! We must kill the enemy to pieces. " In order to get home quickly, he can only mention the progress of the war.


    On the other hand, Shen Nan gets the news from Deputy Xu and suppresses his ecstasy to implement the last step of all his plans.


    "They sent people to spread rumors among their troops, saying that their reinforcements and supplies were intercepted by us, and they did not know when they would arrive. Therefore, Leng Yuhe made an unusual effort to attack us."


    The subordinates just want to leave after receiving orders, but Shen Nan is not at ease again admonishes, "be sure to turn the fake into the real. Do you understand? "


    Seeing the man in front of him nodded firmly, Shen Nan was willing to let him go.


    Rumors grew like weeds. Soon, everyone in Leng Yuhe''s army knew the "real" reason why the commander was suddenly abnormal. Without supplies and reinforcements, it was equivalent to making them wait for death. For a time, the military was lax and everyone was in danger.


    Shen Nan finally arrived at the moment he wanted and gathered all his forces to give Leng Yuhe a fatal blow.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhe went to lengfu every day to see Su ruoqing. He was refused outside the gate, but he still persevered every day.


    "Young lady, I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    "Housekeeper, please. Don''t be so polite to me."


    "The young master of the Ming family is waiting outside the door every day. What he knows is his problems. If he doesn''t know, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the young lady and the face of the young commander''s house."


    The housekeeper then left, leaving Su ruoqing with space to solve the problem himself.


    After thinking about it again and again, although he didn''t want to see Mingzhe again, he had to admit that what the housekeeper said was very reasonable. When Leng Yuhe was fighting outside, he was also a half hostess of the mansion. He rationally tried his best to deal with all these things.


    Finally, I decided to go out and see Mingzhe to make things clear.


    "Ah light, you are willing to see me at last." Seeing Su Ruo light go out, Mingzhe is very happy. He thinks that his persistence has moved her for a long time.


    "Mingzhe, let''s find a place to have a good talk. I want to make something clear to you."


    They found a cafe and sat down.


    "Ah light, if you have anything, I will promise you." Mingzhe tries his best to show his tenderest side, hoping to make su ruoqing fall in love with him again. In this way, he can not only hold the beauty back, but also find his own career by virtue of her present position. It is the best of both worlds.


    Looking at the man''s deliberate appearance in front of her, Su Ruo light just felt bored, "Mingzhe, you should know my identity now, and hope you don''t come back to pester me."


    Listening to Su ruoqing''s direct refusal, Mingzhe is not discouraged, and continues to fight


    The picture of two people sitting together happens to be seen by Su Zhiyou.


    Although Shen Nan gave her a ban, he was busy with the war and had no time to take care of Su Zhiyou. In order to get rid of Shen Nan as soon as possible, she took the risk to sneak out. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene.


    Thinking of Mingzhe''s betrayal when he was in the lowest position, Su Zhiyou naturally put all the faults on Su Ruo light.


    Hold up the gun, bang!


    A shot out, unfortunately across a layer of glass and did not hit, Su Ruo light was suddenly shot a shock, Mingzhe seize the opportunity to tightly in front of the girl in his arms.


    "Mingzhe, what are you doing? Let me go


    Although Su Ruo light struggle, but also can not withstand the strength of an adult man, or be held in his arms can not move.


    Su Zhiyou looks at a shot not hit, afraid of being found in a hurry to hide under the bar of the coffee shop, watching two people cuddle in front of their eyes, burning with anger, grabs the camera on the bar and takes pictures of the two people who seem to be embracing each other affectionately.


    After shooting, he threw a lot of money to the waiter, "I bought this camera." He quickly ran away with his camera, "Dog Man and woman, I want to see what you are going to do next!"

 Chapter 42

    Su ruoqing knows that if you want Mingzhe to let go, you can''t come hard, so no longer struggle, "Mingzhe, you let me go first, you make me can''t breathe."


    Listening to Su Ruo light''s tone slowing down, Mingzhe decides to stop when he''s OK. But before he lets go, there''s another condition, "ah light, as long as you promise me to accompany me occasionally, I''ll let you go."


    Su Ruo light just want to falsely promise to cheat Mingzhe to let go, but heard him say, "ah light, don''t try to cheat me, or I will tell others what we have done before."


    "You want to be beautiful. Do you think that will threaten me? Leng Yuhe will not believe your lies. " Although the mouth said so, Su Ruo light heart is actually bottomless, Leng Yuhe''s moodiness, she has really seen a lot.


    Mingzhe chuckled, "I''m not just talking about your commander-in-chief. Will Leng Yuhe''s family believe you like him?"


    Indeed, Mingzhe has grasped Su ruoqing''s weakness. She and Leng Yuhe were approved by the cold governor. If the cold governor doesn''t agree


    "I promise you, if you look for me, I will accompany you out and sit down when you are free. We are friends after all." Knowing that Mingzhe is uneasy and kind-hearted, Su ruoqing can only temporarily agree to come down. After all, he is now a Leng Yuhe''s person. I understand that he can''t play any tricks.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Mingzhe finally let go of Su ruoqing. Thinking of the fragrant and soft girl in his arms just now, he felt a little disappointed.


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about today. I''ll go first."


    Afraid that Mingzhe would do something out of the ordinary, Su Ruo walked away without looking back.


    In the following days, Mingzhe went to see Su ruoqing every day. When there was no way to avoid it, she would occasionally meet with him and say some words that would make him die. However, Mingzhe always turned a deaf ear to him.


    However, the two people''s meeting gave Su Zhiyou a chance. Although the times of meeting were not many, she would take a lot of photos every time. Some of them looked very close after taking a loan, just like a real couple.


    And these are exactly what Su Zhiyou wants. Since she can''t take Su ruoqing''s life, take away her more precious things, such as reputation and status.


    "Pearl, do you know why your brother always comes to me recently?" Su ruoqing is a little distressed. She knows clearly that Mingzhe''s goal is not simple, but she doesn''t know his ultimate goal, so she can''t be sure what to do next. She is completely in a passive state.


    "I just think my brother likes you again, or I advise him to stop harassing you." Pearl naturally does not understand their interests, just want to help Su ruoqing as much as possible, and at the same time can not hurt his brother.


    Su ruoqing knows that with Pearl''s simplicity, this matter is not expected of her, so let Mingzhe continue to come every day to see what he can make.


    The next morning, Su ruoqing woke up as usual and went downstairs for dinner, but people looked at her in different eyes. She looked in the mirror and didn''t see where she was not suitable.


    Until the housekeeper came to show her the newspaper, "little lady, something''s wrong."


    Take over the newspaper, the center of the largest Page wrote a few prominent characters, "Leng Yuhe''s fiancee Su ruoqing has a secret affair with someone."


    Su ruoziao is surprised and continues to look. It turns out that all of them are pictures of her and Mingzhe together. Some of them look quite intimate. With the rendering of the words, she seems to have problems.


    "Young lady, it''s not just this newspaper that publishes your photos and information. Almost all the mainstream newspapers publish the same information."


    After listening to the housekeeper finish, Su ruoqing suddenly realized, "since it is so neat and published together, it is definitely not a coincidence, it must be someone..."


    It''s not easy to decide who is behind the scenes. Su ruoqing is not going to tell others.


    "Housekeeper, I''d like to ask you to come forward and press this matter down as much as possible, otherwise the impact will be too great..."


    Looking at the usual amiable housekeeper is now a black face, Su Ruo light heart inevitably feel some guilt, although this matter is not her fault, but also to the Marshal''s house.


    "I will do these things even if the young lady doesn''t tell me, but Ah


    Looking at the housekeeper''s silence, Su ruoqing knows that he doesn''t believe in himself, but now she has no argument. She can only slowly investigate and prove her innocence. After thinking about it, she must first check from Mingzhe.


    Since the matter has been like this, and then cover up is to cover up, Su Ruo light directly up to go to the Ming family.


    "Ah light, how did you come to me? I didn''t expect you would come to me on your own initiative. I''m really happy."


    Mingzhe stretched out his hand to lasu Ruo light, and was evaded by her, "I have something to look for you."


    "Come on in, then."


    "No, if I come into your house today, I don''t know what lies will be written in those newspapers tomorrow. Then I will jump into the Yellow River and I won''t be able to wash it out."


    Mingzhe''s smile solidified on his face, "ah light, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?""You don''t have to pretend in front of me. You don''t look down on the newspaper." Su ruoqing didn''t want to waste more time with him, "come on, did you do this?"


    Mingzhe is embarrassed when Su ruoqing points out his act of foolishness directly.


    "I admit that I saw what was in the newspaper, but it was definitely not what I did."


    "What''s the reason for me to believe you? Isn''t it what you want to make everyone misunderstand my relationship with you? " Looking at Mingzhe''s Schadenfreude, Su ruozhao feels more and more that the whole thing has something to do with him.


    "No wonder you pester me every day and try your best to let me meet you. It''s just to take our photos and publish them in the newspaper, right?"


    Su ruo''s light and angry appearance makes Mingzhe feel particularly lovely, which is more vivid and vivid than the usual cold appearance.


    "Ah light, it''s really not me. When I think about what Leng Yuhe has made me look like before, do I dare to move any crooked thoughts? What''s more, this kind of thing is so stupid that I would never do it. "


    Seeing that Su ruoqing was just thinking but not speaking, Mingzhe continued to explain, "instead of suspecting me, it''s better to think about whether it''s your enemy or not. What do you think about this matter that ultimately destroys your reputation?"


    After thinking about it, Su ruoqing thinks that Mingzhe''s words have high credibility. Leng Yuhe''s pressure on the Ming family will last for a while. I believe he dare not do such a thing to challenge Leng Jia publicly. But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be


    At this time, Mingzhe suddenly flashed in his mind the familiar faces he saw on the street that day. Although most of them were blocked, he could see who she was at a glance, Su Zhiyou Does this matter have anything to do with her?


    The more I think about it, the more likely I feel, "ah light, I think I may know who it is. But I need time to find out. If you still have a little trust in me, can you give me a few days? "


    Although I don''t fully believe in Mingzhe, it''s good to have someone to help him to investigate together. Su Ruo lightly thinks about it and agrees.


    Hiding in the distance, Su Zhiyou took the camera with a proud face. "You are really brave enough to commit crimes against the wind."


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, Leng Yuhe''s army''s morale is low, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Shen Nan has even made a sneak attack at night. The moon is bright and the wind is clear, and the fire of the war resounds through the sky.


    "Commander, the enemy''s sneak attack will soon approach our camp."


    "Commander, the number of the enemy is very large, and he has a lot of heavy weapons."


    "Commander..."


    Although worried about Su ruoqing, Leng Yuhe can''t play with the lives of all the soldiers.


    When the two armies were fighting, Leng Yuhe''s army''s combat effectiveness was not as good as before. He kicked the corpse at the edge of the foot and looked to the left and right. The brother on the left was shot in the right arm, but he chopped it with his unskilled left hand. The brother on the right was killed with red eyes and roared loudly, and the corners of his mouth even bled.


    Angry to seize the next machine gun, cold Yuhe strong support to turn the tide.


    One after another, the enemy fell in the pool of blood, and the war was won. There were deafening cheers on the devastated battlefield, but the thrill of the hanging line of life always lingered in everyone''s mind.


    Leng Yuhe finally couldn''t hold on. He knelt down on one knee. An enemy with breath on the ground trembled and pulled the trigger to him. He only felt that the whole person had been thrown to the ground. After the sound of gunfire, he finally fainted in front of his eyes.


    When he wakes up in the rebuilt camp and looks at the warm and clean sunshine shining on him through the window, Leng Yuhe has a kind of unreal feeling as if he had passed away.


    "Marshal, you wake up at last." The soldiers below had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Seeing Leng Yuhe''s open eyes, everyone was overjoyed.


    "Yes, young commander, if you were not invincible and took us to beat the enemy back, I really don''t know what would happen now."


    "Young commander, the military doctor has helped you to see. There are a lot of injuries on the whole body, but all of them are skin injuries. After a period of cultivation, they will all be OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers are all tongue and tongued, Leng Yuhe only thinks that they have made their heads noisy.


    "I''m all right. You go out first and call Deputy Xu in. I have something to ask him." Line of sight in the room turned a circle, did not see Xu adjutant''s figure, Leng Yuhe wanted to ask him about the specific situation of the war.


    But the soldiers in front of them hesitated and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you dumb?"


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu suddenly came in, "don''t be difficult for them. I''m afraid Deputy Xu can''t come."


    He gave the soldiers a look to let them go out, but the soldiers knew that Leng Yuhe nodded before they all went out. Bai Chongxiu was a little annoyed, but he didn''t show his anger at all.


    "Deputy Xu died." Bai Chongxiu said lightly. "Maybe you don''t remember. He died to save you."


    After listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words, Leng Yuhe carefully recalled the scene on the battlefield. Indeed, it seemed that someone had blocked a shot for him. Now he should be Xu''s deputy.Micro can not smell a sigh, Xu adjutant follow Leng Yuhe for many years, now in order to save his sacrifice, how can he not sad.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe and shook his head. "You don''t have to be so sad. Maybe sacrificing for you is his best destination."

 Chapter 43

    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chongxiu handed a letter, "look, it''s left by deputy Xu."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t know what he meant. He took the letter and opened it immediately.


    "Young commander, I betrayed you. I was ready to die on the battlefield. Shen Nan captured my family and threatened me My greatest fortune in this life is to follow you, and I will take the grass to make a ring in my next life, and then I will repay you. "


    This letter is not long, but Leng Yuhe took a long time to read it, because he did not want to believe it.


    "This adjutant Xu is also a man of love and righteousness. Why don''t I help you to transport his body home to bury him and seal the martyr title?"


    "No, spread the news to the outside, saying that deputy Xu is going to assassinate me while I''m unconscious, and I''ll put him to death on the spot."


    Leng Yuhe said, Bai Chongxiu was puzzled, "how to say that he also saved your life. Although he betrayed you, he didn''t end up like this."


    "Don''t you understand?" Cold Yuhe cell phone clenched the letter, "only in this way will Shen Nan let his innocent family go."


    Bai Chongxiu understood it and secretly admired Leng Yuhe''s thoughtfulness. "You can rest assured. I''ll do these things for you."


    "Why can''t we leave the border after we win?" Leng Yuhe was upset at this time, and his tone of voice was frightening.


    "My father just called me and ordered that s province would not admit defeat easily, and there must be action in the future, so let''s continue to garrison."


    Since it is the president''s order, Leng Yuhe is not good to resist, "but before our camp and materials were burned, how did the president receive the phone call?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for two days, all the supplies are in place, and the camp is in the same condition." Then Bai Chongxiu went out and said, "you haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ll arrange for someone to bring you food."


    Hearing that he had been in a coma for two days, Leng Yuhe was shocked. He didn''t know what happened to ah Qing for such a long time. In his farewell letter, deputy Xu had already explained that Su ruoqing''s illness was a lie to deceive him. At that time, he couldn''t call home to ask, but now it is OK.


    Thinking, Leng Yuhe quickly sat up regardless of the pain on his body, just two soldiers who sent meals just came in.


    "How did you get up, young commander?"


    "Help me over. I need to make a phone call to my home."


    The soldier put down the food to help Leng Yuhe. He went to the phone and saw something on the table. He suddenly reached out and hid it behind him. His action was too obvious, which made Leng Yu Hutton suspicious.


    "Take out what''s hidden behind you."


    "Shao Shuai, it''s just the newspaper of the last two days. It has passed the time limit and has no value to read any more." Soldiers face cold Yuhe''s pressing questions, nervous voice are shaking, but still insist on not hand things out.


    But the more he insisted on Leng Yuhe, the more certain there must be something wrong.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time. Hand it in right away." Leng Yuhe''s voice became sinister, and the air in the barracks seemed to have solidified.


    The soldiers did not dare to fight again. Their heads were too low to be lower. They slowly took out the things hidden behind them, and Leng Yuhe seized them.


    Open a look, indeed before two days of newspaper, there is no fuss, just to put down, Leng Yuhe saw a familiar name, Su ruoqing.


    Soldiers see Leng Yuhe has found, and angry and afraid, slowly back out to find other people to discuss ways.


    "That''s it. The marshal found the newspaper."


    "What, it''s just that it''s not allowed to be put in the commander''s room? Who let it go! "


    "It''s strange to me. It''s placed next to the commander''s telephone, as if waiting for the commander to see it."


    A few people were in a heated discussion and ignored Bai Chongxiu, who was smiling next to him.


    In the barracks, Leng Yuhe had already read the newspaper. Although he was willing to believe Su ruoqing in his heart, Leng Yuhe was inevitably in pain, and he didn''t dare to call to ask.


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t know when he came in and stood behind him. "I didn''t expect that you would finally know it. This matter has been so noisy that everyone knows it."


    On the other side, Su ruoqing found the behind the scenes of the newspaper, but still had no clue for a few days. The people stationed in the army reported that Leng Yuhe''s phone had been reconnected. She couldn''t wait to pick up the phone.


    When the phone rings, Leng Yuhe sits by and picks up in a hurry.


    "Yuhe, is that you?" Hearing the familiar voice of thinking day and night, Leng Yuhe''s mood is very complicated, "it''s me."


    "Great Yuhe, I can finally get in touch with you. Do you know how worried I am about you." Su ruojiao''s voice was full of tears, which sounded sincere. But the headline in the newspaper was in front of Leng Yuhe. For the first time, he felt that he had lost the ability to make decisions. Anything about ah light could easily make him go into disorder.


    "We won the war. Don''t worry. Now I have something to ask you." Leng Yuhe stabilized his mind, or decided to ask the matter clearly."Well, you ask."


    Staring at the newspaper in front of you, "you should have seen all those in the newspaper. I hope you can tell me by yourself that they are not true." Although Leng Yuhe is willing to believe Su ruoqing, they have not experienced any emotional ups and downs. They can only rely on each other''s commitment to get peace of mind.


    Su ruoqing knew what he wanted to ask in his heart, and had already figured out how to reply. Although her affair with Mingzhe was false, what they met was true, and he still wanted to tell Leng Yuhe the truth.


    "Yuhe, I told you not to be angry. I will confess to you..."


    Boom! Boom!


    The sudden sound of gunfire covered up Su ruo''s voice, and then exploded the telephone lines and destroyed the camp.


    "Hello? Hello? Yuhe, what''s wrong with you? How could there be such a loud explosion? " The phone suddenly cut off, Su Ruo light only heard the explosion, and tears came out in a moment of surprise. She was still holding the phone receiver and shouting, "Yuhe, talk, what happened, Yuhe!"


    Su Ruo light tears break the line as fast as falling down, crying while crying, I wish to fly to Leng Yuhe immediately to see what happened.


    The loud cry made the servants of the whole room come in a hurry, "little lady, what''s the matter? How can you cry like this


    Trying to bear the impulse to cry, Su Ruo wiped the tears on her face and stood up fiercely, "you all step back, the housekeeper stays."


    They were in a daze and didn''t know what had happened. They had to step back and leave the housekeeper alone.


    Su Ruo light tightly grasp the housekeeper''s sleeve, because of tension and fear, her hands and voice are shaking.


    "Housekeeper, listen to me, Leng Yuhe is likely to have an accident." Because of choking, Su Ruo light''s words are intermittent, "I heard the gunfire when I was on the phone just now, and then the phone was cut off."


    The housekeeper was also very frightened, "what can I do, commander..."


    "I''m going to the army to ask about the situation. You must keep your mouth shut and prevent people who are interested in taking advantage of it." Finish saying that, simply tidied up own appearance, Su Ruo light set out.


    The remaining garrison officers in the army had known Su ruoqing for a long time. "What''s the matter with madam?"


    "Let''s take a step." Su ruozhuan is just a girl under 18 years old. She needs a stronger will in the face of such a thing.


    "Madam, what can I do now?"


    "I ask you, how is the state of war in the front line?"


    The officer was a little strange. "Two days ago, the battle situation was reported back from the front line. The commander led his troops to win the victory. His subordinates have sent someone to the commander''s mansion to send the news to his wife."


    "Yes, I did. Maybe I have too many things to remember recently." With that, Su Ruo turned around and left the army.


    I don''t know whether Leng Yuhe has really had an accident. He just hears the explosion and speculates that if he rashly tells the garrison that they may pour out to rescue the commander. When the city is short of guards, something bigger will happen. Will he not become a criminal of all ages.


    After returning home, the housekeeper rushed to meet him and asked how the situation was. Su ruoqing kept silent for a long time after telling the truth, "housekeeper, commander-in-chief, I don''t know what happened now. We can''t solve the problem by waiting at home. I decided to go to the border to look for him now. Only when I see him can I feel at ease."


    "Don''t do it! It''s not close to the border. If something happens, how can I tell the commander. "


    Had expected that the housekeeper would not agree, Su Ruo light changed into a dignified look, "I am informing you, not to discuss with you. At least I am half the hostess of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. Are you qualified to hinder me? "


    The housekeeper''s harsh words retreated and stopped talking.


    When Su Shuai comes back, he can''t bear to slow down With enough money and a pistol, he set out.


    Leng Yuhe on the other side, because of the impact of the explosion, only heard Su Ruo light''s half sentence, talking to himself in the continuous roar of shells.


    "What does ah light mean? What is she going to confess to me, and why not make me angry? " The words of Su Ruo light are echoing in my mind. These words are too thought-provoking. Leng Yuhe stares at the newspaper in front of him, and his heart seems to be tightly grasped by people. "Did she really betray me?"


    Leng Yuhe couldn''t extricate himself from the sadness and depression. Bai Chongxiu and several soldiers suddenly pushed the door in and said, "no, Shen Nan is in a bad temper now. He is constantly bombarding us. The barracks have been destroyed. We must move our positions."


    The critical strength makes cold Yuhe have to take back his own flying thoughts, "why don''t you let people come forward to fight?"


    "You have been sleeping for the past two days. We almost used up all our weapons in the last war, and the follow-up supplements have not yet arrived. Now we can only hide and wait for reinforcements to arrive."


    In Bai Chongxiu''s persuasion, Leng Yuhe followed the crowd out of the camp.

 Chapter 44

    After a secret march all night, Leng Yuhe''s army retreated to a big villa in the outer suburbs.


    "This is my father''s front office property. Now we can only stay here and wait for reinforcements to arrive." Bai Chongxiu opened the door of the house and said to the crowd in a loud voice.


    During this period, Leng Yuhe did not speak until the soldiers wanted to take him into his room.


    "Is there a phone call here?"


    Bai Chongxiu a Leng, "there is no one living here all year round, so there is no telephone, what''s the matter?"


    Hear no phone, Leng Yuhe is disappointed, now can''t contact a light, that will wait until when to ask clearly.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s complicated look, Bai Chongxiu showed a trace of inaudible laughter. "Don''t worry too much, my father told me before I set out this time. I''ll come here in case of an emergency. It must be very safe here."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t even take a look at Bai Chongxiu, but today''s pace is not as relaxed and vigorous as before.


    Mingzhe once again came to the commander''s house to look for Su ruoqing, but he was coaxed away by the guard at the door. "The young lady is not in the house. What else are you looking for? "


    Su Ruo Qing is not in your house? Mingzhe didn''t know what happened, so he could only wait in the distance. He saw the servant who went out of the government to deal with the matter quickly stopped him and gave him a large amount of money.


    "I heard that your young lady is not at home now. Where has she gone?"


    As a servant of the commander''s mansion, he naturally knew who Mingzhe was. "You really found the right person. Only I know about this matter. I shouldn''t tell you, but..." Heft heft hand thick a pile of money, "heard that the commander in the front line out of an emergency, the little lady in the heart anxious to find him."


    Mingzhe was a little surprised. Did Su ruozhuan really like Leng Yuhe and rushed to the dangerous place on the front line regardless of his own safety.


    Back home, Mingzhe thinks that Su ruoqing''s leaving is also a chance for him. Leng Yuhe''s still in the dark. If he can find out the person behind the newspaper''s slander, Su ruozhao will definitely ease the relationship between them.


    Having made up his mind, Mingzhe went out to look for someone. What he saw at that time was definitely Su Zhiyou. If you find her, you can make progress.


    By this time Su Zhiyou had returned to S Province.


    "Although you didn''t take the last chance I gave you, but fortunately my goal has been achieved, let you go for the time being."


    Shen Nan stroked Su Zhiyou''s long hair, just like touching his favorite pet.


    "I know you sneaked out, and I know you photographed them and asked the newspaper to send news..." Shen Nan''s sudden stagnation makes Su Zhiyou afraid that he will investigate her and leave without permission.


    "Well done. Make things bigger. Leng Yuhe is the mainstay of them. As long as we defeat him, we may be able to turn defeat into victory."


    See Shen Nan did not punish her, Su Zhiyou deeply relieved, "you can rest assured, I will try my best to do well."


    Su Zhiyou takes off his clothes and lies down on Shen Nan.


    "I''m not in the mood today." Shen Nan pushed aside the woman lying on her body. "When you help me win, I will naturally love you."


    Bending down to pick up Su Zhiyou''s clothes off the ground, Shen Nan smiles with interest. "Although I''m happy to appreciate your beautiful body, you''d better put on your clothes. In order to reward you for your success, I''ll have your parents come to meet with you. The time should be on the horse."


    With Shen Nan for a long time, Su Zhiyou has long been used to the feeling of being treated as a prostitute. He grabbed the clothes he threw on his body and slowly put them on. "It''s really nice of you all to treat me."


    Shen Nan smiles and turns his jade finger. "You''re welcome. I''ve always been very generous to my people."


    As soon as the clothes were put on, Su Fu Su Mu came.


    "You can talk slowly and give you a whole day." Shen Nan always has such a refined appearance. He may be said to be a vulgar scholar.


    "Youyou, how are you recently? Let me see if you are thin or not." Su''s father and mother had lost their original appearance for a long time. Their hair was gray and wrinkled. They were still under 50 years old, but they were both very old.


    Looking at the red eyes of his parents, Su Zhiyou felt very sad in his heart, "I have a good life, don''t worry about it."


    "Who was that man just now? We were so confused that he brought us back. Although it was delicious and delicious, he sent someone to serve us, but why didn''t he always let us see you?"


    "Mother, we are together now. Some things have hindered us from meeting each other before, but not in the future. We can meet often." Su Zhiyou can''t help sobbing. Her life has been completely destroyed. Her parents are the last light in her dark life.


    "So it is. Is he good to you?"


    The two old people asked their most concerned questions, which were also the most heartbreaking questions for Su Zhiyou.


    Forced to smile, "don''t worry, he is very kind to me, and would like to give everything to me He''s really nice to meHearing Su Zhiyou''s words, the two people finally showed a happy smile. After losing everything, their only daughter is their most precious treasure.


    One day passed in a hurry, and Su''s father and mother were taken away by the man arranged by Shen Nan.


    Su Zhiyou knows that only when her use value is higher and higher, Shen Nan will often let her meet her parents and take out the camera locked in the bedside cabinet. She wants to make the news storm more and more violent


    On the other hand, Mingzhe spent a long time looking for Su Zhiyou. The difficulty was just like looking for a needle in a haystack. He could not help but feel a little discouraged.


    "What are you doing outside these days Since the news in the newspaper burst out, Mingzhu has been paying close attention to Mingzhe''s every move every day, for fear that he will really destroy Su ruoqing''s feelings.


    Mingzhe pulled his tie and sat on the sofa everywhere. "Naturally, it''s to help ah Qing find the murderer who slandered her."


    "Speaking of ah light, I haven''t seen her for a period of time. Recently, the servants of the commander''s mansion always said that she was absent." Pearl does not know that Su ruoqing leaves to find Leng Yuhe, and thinks that she really has something to hide from her.


    "You girl, you are still the best friend with her. You don''t even know that she is out."


    "Where has ah Qing gone? Why didn''t he tell me Well, it''s not her that you go out early and come back late every day recently. " Pearl some embarrassed smile, "hey hey, brother, I misunderstood you."


    Mingzhe looked at the Pearl and ghost, and shook his head with a laugh. "The reports and photos in the newspaper are not accidental. I always have to find out who is behind the scenes, and give a light an account."


    Mingzhu came to sit beside Mingzhe and said, "there are so many people here. You can''t go looking for a needle in a haystack..." Then he put his hand on Mingzhe''s forehead and pretended to try the temperature.


    "My own sister, indeed."


    "Brother, can you use your brain? Have you ever learned to wait for a rabbit?" Mingzhu''s eyes looked at Mingzhe and went around several times.


    Waiting for a rabbit Mingzhe suddenly realized that he was really too stupid. Such an obvious method didn''t think of it.


    He reached out and rubbed the Pearl''s head. "You''re smart. I''m going to go out. This time, I''ll succeed."


    "Wait for me. I''m going too." Seeing Mingzhe stand up and want to go, Mingzhu grabs his sleeve and doesn''t let go. "How can I do less justice for ah light?"


    Mingzhe looked at her with a headache, "didn''t my father find a florist to teach you at home? You went out with me and delayed my study. When I turned back, my father must have cleaned up with me. You are not allowed to go. "


    Although Mingzhe said firmly, he couldn''t bear the hardness of the Pearl.


    "I''m afraid of you. Let''s go. Don''t make trouble for me..." Before Mingzhe finished, Mingzhu ran out happily, afraid that he would repent.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me!" Run too fast, just out of the door, the Pearl hit a person.


    He rubbed his red nose, and his eyes were steaming with pain, "Hello! How do you walk... " Before the scolding words were spoken, she was shocked by the face in front of her.


    The Pearl did not expect that the person in front of her should be Leng Yulin, "you Why are you here? "


    Leng Yulin is wearing a royal blue silk camel hair robe alone today. He rolls up his two sleeves slightly. He has a Western pocket watch in his pocket. He exudes the cool and noble spirit of a scholar all over his body. He looks more elegant and natural than when he first saw him. The Pearl''s cheek climbs two suspicious red clouds.


    Just now the Pearl ran fast and hit him with great strength. Leng Yulin only felt a slight pain in his chest, but his good cultivation made him unable to express his complaint to a lady.


    "Miss, do we know each other?"


    The last time he saw the Pearl, he didn''t remember seeing it.


    "We We don''t know each other. " Looking at Leng Yulin''s appearance of forgetting her completely, Pearl''s heart is filled with a strong sense of loss.


    "It''s just that I met you once before when I was with ah Qing, and I heard her call your elder brother that you were the commander''s eldest young master." The red cloud on the cheek has been dispersed, and the Pearl told herself in her heart, don''t be crazy about a person who doesn''t even know who he is.


    Leng Yulin listened to her explanation and nodded, "so it is. Just now I have offended you. Please don''t mind."


    Looking at the synonym of handsome and polite man in front of her, the Pearl couldn''t restrain the deer in her heart, and her heart fluttered and fluttered.


    As soon as Mingzhe came out, he saw his sister''s shyness and shyness. He could not help but be wary of the man at the door.


    "I wonder why this gentleman is at the door of my Ming family?" Pulling the Pearl behind him, the expression on Mingzhe''s face is somewhat serious.


    Leng Yulin heard him say this is the Ming family, a faint smile on his face, "I want to come is the Ming family."


    "What can I do for you, sir?""I''m Leng Yuhe''s brother. I''ve come to solve some problems with you."


    Hearing the identity of the visitor, Mingzhe''s expression on his face suddenly stopped. If he had known that this man was Leng Yuhe''s brother, how dare he show his face?

 Chapter 45

    With a kind smile, Mingzhe approached Leng Yulin a few steps. "It turns out that it''s the eldest young master of the Ming family. I''m sorry for my humble eyes. What can I do for you today?"


    Leng Yulin has always been a warm and moist expression, "of course, it is to solve the problem of newspaper slander." He took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "I thought this untrue thing would gradually subside, but it became more and more intense. Here are the names of the newspapers and the addresses where they are published."


    Mingzhu grabs in front of Mingzhe and takes it. "Do you give this to us to help us find the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "Yes and No." Cold Yu Lin pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. "I want to go with you."


    In a villa in the outer suburbs.


    Leng Yuhe''s mood is getting worse and worse. If he can''t contact Su ruoqing one day, he can''t get the truth of the matter. He can''t bear the consequences of misunderstanding.


    Bai Chongxiu brought him a cup of hot tea. "No matter what changes have taken place in your personal feelings now, I think you, as a commander-in-chief, should know how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. Remember the heavy lesson. "


    Leng Yuhe seems to have not heard what he said.


    From childhood to adulthood, Bai Chongxiu has always been a star studded figure. He was ignored and denied again and again in front of Leng Yuhe. How could he not feel angry? But he knew that this was not the best time to turn his face over.


    Suppress the inner dissatisfaction and slowly place the teacup on the table in front of you.


    "I don''t need you to cut in." Leng Yuhe picked up the tea cup and sipped it slightly.


    "Besides, as a major commander, I have participated in wars of all sizes. I think my ability to weigh the pros and cons must be better than you."


    Put down the cup in his hand, Leng Yuhe''s face appeared with the same look as before, "the tea is good, but the skill of making tea is not good. It seems that no matter how good things are not treated correctly, it is also in vain. Are you right? The President... "


    The sarcasm in Leng Yuhe''s words is too obvious, which makes Bai Chongxiu''s steadfast character a little loose and a pair of swords frown slightly.


    "Of course, what the commander said is very reasonable. But even if you can''t make tea well, good tea is better than bad tea. " Then he picked up the tea cup on the table, "if you don''t like it, I''ll send you another cup."


    Since Leng Yuhe did not have the mind and he was speaking fast, he picked up a military map and looked at it carefully.


    After going out for a long time, Bai Chongxiu smashed the teacup to the ground, and the exquisite white porcelain was broken into powder. However, the man laughed with satisfaction.


    "Young master, there is a group of people outside who have been sneaking around our villa for several days. Do you want to send someone to inquire about it?"


    Among them, some of the president''s cronies arranged for Bai Chongxiu would tell him everything, not Leng Yuhe.


    After listening to his report, Bai Chongxiu was worried that Shen Nan would send him. If he didn''t solve it as soon as possible, he might get into big trouble.


    "Take more people to get them back. Remember to catch them alive, and don''t hurt their lives." Bai Chongxiu is not soft hearted. On the one hand, these people can figure out their origin. On the other hand, if they are really sent by Shen Nan, they can also be used as bargaining chips in future negotiations.


    In half a day, the soldiers brought the men back.


    "Young master, you have brought those people back according to your orders. But one of them said it was yours... " However, Bai Chongxiu was deeply interested in the soldiers.


    "I want to see what they have to do with me." Bai Chongxiu is shocked when he comes to the place where people are detained.


    "Peiya, how could it be you? What are you doing here? " Bai Chongxiu, the man in front of him, can''t be more familiar with. He still knows his sister who has been around for more than ten years, even if he is making men''s clothes at the moment.


    Thinking that Bai peiya had come so close to the front line, Bai Chongxiu was afraid and angry. After letting the soldiers untie them, he immediately changed into a serious look of criticizing the children.


    "How did you come here? Who asked you to come? " Bai Chongxiu is very fond of his only sister now, and even can''t bear to aggravate his angry tone.


    Bai peiya put her hands on Bai Chongxiu''s arm. "Brother, I know you are worried, but I think it''s too early for you to be angry."


    He took a blank note from his coat pocket and said, "I didn''t sneak out in spite of personal safety. My father gave me a task and asked me to come. This is what he asked me to give you. "


    As far as the president is concerned, he always wants to make good use of his father''s fame and wealth, but he has to be prepared for his family''s sake


    Looking at the noble and beautiful Bai peiya, Bai Chongxiu can''t help but think of his other sister. She is so elegant and moving, but she has long been a victim of her father''s struggle for power and profit.


    Thinking of these, the only remaining sister is deeply distressed."It''s dangerous and complicated here. Father shouldn''t let you come here." There was a cavity of resentment, but it could not be revealed at all. Bai Chongxiu''s face was blackened.


    Bai peiya naturally knew that her brother was distressed. "My father has sent his bodyguard to protect me. What''s more, I don''t have anything now? My father must have chosen me to send this news. It must be of great importance. I can''t believe others easily. "


    Bai Chongxiu listened to his sister''s words, and his face softened a little. "Peiya, come with me, and other people will join the patrol team now to protect the safety of our temporary camp."


    She took Bai peiya to her room and looked around. She did not dare to close the door until there was no one around. She went to the room and opened a locked cabinet.


    "What is this, brother?" Looking at the glass bottle in Bai Chongxiu''s hand, Bai peiya is curious. She has never seen such a thing.


    "This is the secret potion that can make the handwriting appear on the white paper you brought. It was specially ordered by my father before this departure."


    After a while, the writing began to emerge.


    "The forces behind s province are high-level officials of state y. we must not act rashly. All actions are arranged by Leng Yuhe, and the establishment of prestige in the army will be slowed down for the time being."


    After reading all the words, Bai Chongxiu''s mood is somewhat complicated. A small S Province is very easy to deal with, but the war is linked with state y, so the nature is very different.


    What''s more, before he came here, his father once told himself that he must actively become famous in the army, so as to lay a foundation for his future position. Now, how to say that he has changed, Bai Chongxiu couldn''t get rid of his frown.


    "Brother, my father has specially explained that all the contents on this note can not be mentioned to outsiders." Bai peiya puts on a serious look and reminds Bai Chongxiu.


    Turning on a lighter and burning the note, Bai peiya continued, "there are outsiders here except you and me."


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu was even more puzzled. If he didn''t tell Leng Yuhe about the news, he might delay the fighter plane. Why didn''t his father let him? Frowning and falling into a long silence


    "Brother, it''s not the time to be dazzled. Please take someone out to meet you."


    "Who is to be welcomed?"


    Bai peiya smile, "of course, it''s the reinforcements you think about day and night."


    Just then, they heard the sound of marching feet from far to near, and hurriedly took people out to meet them. Leng Yuhe also heard the sound early and went out to check the situation.


    "The young commander and the eldest young master have brought with them elite arms and a large number of weapons and materials. The whole army can attack and severely damage the enemy only after the rest is completed."


    Leng Yuhe lightly should go to check the weapon deployment and combat methods. Now that the war is imminent, he can only force himself to forget all kinds of things with Su Ruo light and concentrate on fighting.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Leng Yulin has brought the Pearl Mingzhe to the first newspaper to publish news.


    Pearl was a little worried, "if we just go in like this, it''s probably impossible for people to tell us what we want."


    "If we come by ourselves, of course, it is impossible. But now that you have money, it''s another matter. " Mingzhe nodded to Leng Yulin and patted Pearl''s head.


    Leng Yulin also did not say what, he pushed open the door of the newspaper, "you wait for me here, I will go back."


    Mingzhe pearl two people obediently wait in place, only half a quarter of an hour Leng Yulin walked out.


    "I''ve arranged it. Next time someone provides material, we''ll be reminded."


    "Wow, you''re so good. You''ve got things done in such a short time." Pearl clapped her hands and praised Leng Yulin''s high efficiency.


    Mingzhe didn''t say a word beside him, thinking that if he had the same family background as Leng Yulin, he would be more powerful than him.


    "things are not going well now. We have to make sure that every newspaper has our eyeliner." Leng Yulin humbly said this sentence, then set off for the next destination.


    Until sunset, every newspaper had been carefully arranged by him, "all I can do is so much. Please continue to investigate and find out the real culprit as soon as possible. Everyone will be better off." Finish saying, Leng Yulin called the driver to send him home.


    On the bus, Leng Yulin had a helpless smile. No wonder his mother always likes to fight for power and profit for him. Today''s affairs, if not relying on their own background, are really difficult to do.


    "Brother, do you think we will succeed?" The Pearl looked at the car which was far away from sight, and the lost expression covered the whole face.


    "There''s no hurry." Mingzhe has basically determined that Su Zhiyou is the one who controls everything behind the scenes. However, he is suffering from being unable to find anyone and has no evidence. Now it is much easier to have Leng Yulin''s help.


    "It''s going to be dark. Let''s go home and wait for the murderer to throw himself into the net."


    "That''s the only way. I really want that murderer to show up quickly, so that he can wash away ah Qing''s injustice..."

 Chapter 46

    At this time, Su Ruo light''s journey has passed most of the way, and will soon arrive at the border.


    "I don''t know what Yuhe is like now. There are so many officers and soldiers in the army, all of them will try their best to protect him, and nothing will happen."


    Along the way, Su ruoqing comforted herself with such words. When she was tired and afraid, she talked to herself and looked for some psychological comfort.


    Su Zhiyou didn''t get any news about this trip. He didn''t encounter any danger on the way. He thought he would arrive soon, but it didn''t work out


    "Boss, rent a car to take me to the border with S Province." From the start to now, Su Ruo light has been on the intermittent rental car forward.


    The boss shook his head. "There''s a war at the border. You''d better not go there as a little girl."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have an emergency when I go to the border."


    Seeing Su ruoqing insist all the time, the boss has to explain the truth in some embarrassment, "there is a lot of war there. Even if you are brave, I''m afraid that my car will go wrong..."


    Su Ruo light smile, this kind of psychology she can understand, took out than the normal car rental fee twice.


    "Boss, I''m really in a hurry. These things will be used as a deposit. I''ll get another reward after I''m delivered. Please help me."


    Looking at Su Ruo light mobile phone with money, the boss is a little moved, the little girl looks young, but she is very generous.


    Slightly coughed two, "I see you this little girl alone outside also strange pitiful." The boss said and quietly took over the money in Su Ruo light''s hand.


    "But the border is really dangerous. I am a small business. Even if you give me more money, I dare not take this risk..." Although he said that, the boss could not put down the generous reward from Su Ruo light, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll send you to the border, and then you''ll be there by yourself."


    The boss said a little guilty, after all, he received so much money from others.


    Su Ruo light but did not care too much, "yes, I can understand, the deposit has been given to you, I want to find a place to rest now, come here early tomorrow morning and start directly." Then he went to find a place to sleep overnight and forgot to take his hat which he put on the counter.


    The owner of the car shop looked at Su Ruo light''s more and more distant figure. He was happy and laughed.


    "Boss, what''s so happy about?" The owner of the car shop turned his head and found that it was the new driver.


    This man was named Shi tou. He was also a street thug. In his thirties, he had no serious work. He only had family ties with his family, so he had to bring him here to feed him.


    Looking at his sloppy manner, the boss had an idea in his mind to let this man do the work just now.


    "Come here. I have something to tell you."


    When he saw the boss waving to him, the stone rushed to him and said, "boss, you can tell me what I can do."


    "It''s not hard to do. Tomorrow there''s a driver''s job. You can send a little girl to the border. You can''t miss your salary when you come back."


    Stone graciously agreed, until the boss left, but spat in his back.


    "Bah! Old man, what kind of work do you think it''s? It''s for me to send people to the border, but there''s a war there. I''m not careful


    Said ready to go home to sleep, tomorrow''s work who love to go who, just to go to hear a clear and beautiful voice.


    "Is the boss there?"


    Looking back, the stone turned out to be a beautiful little girl with a big smile on her face.


    "I''m the boss. What can I do for you, girl?"


    Su Ruo looked at him suspiciously. "I just came to rent a car. The boss doesn''t look like you."


    "That''s right." Stone rubbed his hands, thinking that the beautiful girl in front of him might be the customer of tomorrow that the boss just said.


    "You''re going to the border tomorrow, aren''t you? I''m the driver who took you there."


    After saying this, Su Ruo light''s doubt was eliminated by half. "So it is. I left my hat here when I came just now, and came to take it back after finding it."


    The stone glanced at the counter. Sure enough, there was a lady''s hat. He quickly took it and handed it to Su ruoqing. "Miss, do you think it''s this?"


    "That''s it. Thank you very much." Su Ruo lightly looked at the man in front of her, laughed flatteringly, and felt disgusted. She took the hat and left quickly.


    Stone but recalled Su Ruo light''s voice, smile more and more sinister.


    After a night''s rest, Su Ruo light is ready to start, thinking about the driver''s appearance yesterday and hiding the pistol close to her.


    In a villa in the outer suburbs.


    Because of the arrival of reinforcements and weapons, the overall morale has improved a lot, and confidence in the next victory has also greatly increased.


    Leng Yuhe studied the military map for a long time, and finally came up with a more perfect strategy. He immediately asked Bai Chongxiu to come in and plan the deployment together.Bai Chongxiu got the news and immediately got up, "peiya, don''t go anywhere if you stay here. It''s dangerous outside. I''m going to discuss the next battle plan with the commander."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do? Fight, kill and kill. Girls are better off not to contact." Bai Chongxiu refused without thinking about it.


    Bai peiya also stood up with a smile. "What I am interested in is not the war, but the commander."


    "How do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him. Last time my father called him home, I looked at him from a distance. I heard that this man was very good. I want to know him well when I have the opportunity."


    Bai peiya''s argument is reasonable, but Bai Chongxiu is worried, "peiya, you can''t be..." The next words he did not say, just Leng Yuhe young talent, lost peiya''s heart is also possible.


    "Brother, what are you thinking? I don''t have any thoughts on him. I want to know him just to satisfy my curiosity and help you


    Seeing Bai peiya''s sincere face, Bai Chongxiu can only believe for a while and take her out with her.


    "Commander, but what kind of counterattack have you come up with?" Bai Chongxiu knew that Leng Yuhe must have a way. He pushed open the door and asked in a hurry.


    Leng Yuhe raised his eyes and did not notice Bai peiya.


    "Yes, look at this military map."


    Leng Yuhe called Bai Chongxiu and continued to explain on the drawing, "we are now a distance from the border. Although it is highly hidden, people in Shennan will find it one day. Why not let us disclose our position to him on our own initiative."


    Bai Chongxiu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask any questions. He didn''t want to admit his own shortcomings in front of Leng Yuhe.


    "This time, there are a lot of reinforcements and a lot of weapons. We can use this advantage to separate two battlefields, one is here, the other is still at the border."


    Bai peiya couldn''t help asking, "there is no camp on the border now. Even if our people go there, they can''t stay. Why don''t we keep up our strength and wait here?"


    Leng Yuhe didn''t answer, but just explained his plan all the time. "We send out news to let Shen Nan know that we are here. With his mind, he will surely think that our reinforcements have arrived, and that he will send most troops to pursue us."


    Their fingertips were buckled at the border of the military map. "After they were defeated, they will certainly retain some strength and flee back. Then we will send a team of elite men and horses to ambush here in advance..."


    Although he had not finished speaking, Bai Chongxiu already understood.


    "It''s really a good way to chase and intercept." Bai Chongxiu admired Leng Yuhe for his ability to lead the army.


    "But how can you be sure that we can defeat the enemy here, and what if we fail to disperse our forces?" Bai peiya asked her questions directly.


    Leng Yuhe just looked at Bai peiya and said, "first of all, we have enough troops and weapons to disperse the corresponding war. Second..."


    Standing up from his seat, Leng Yuhe laughed and said, "secondly, my army has never been defeated."


    Bai peiya looked at the man in front of her, and felt that he was shining brilliantly, far better than other people she knew. Her heart was filled with admiration and admiration.


    The two men continued to discuss more detailed plans, analyzing the merits and demerits of each step as clearly as possible before they dared to go ahead.


    "Brother, I think this young commander is really powerful."


    "Leng Yuhe is very complicated. Even I have been in contact with him for so long, I can''t understand him Well, I''m going to be busy. Go around by yourself. "


    Said to turn around to go, "by the way, if you go out, you must take someone to protect you, remember."


    Bai peiya looked at the sky high and far away. She was in a good mood, so she asked some of her entourage to go for a walk in the woods.


    On the other side, Su Ruo light had already got on the bus and started. Shi Shi kept looking for opportunities to talk to her all the way, and his eyes kept looking around.


    Su ruozhuan just felt that he had no good intentions, and all his words were handled casually and perfunctorily answered.


    "Miss, you young single girl, how can you get out of the door so far?"


    "I''m not single. This time I''m going to find my fiance. He''s fighting at the front line." Su ruoqing said these, hoping to let him know and retreat, no longer harassing himself, but did not expect that the stone would not be affected at all.


    "It''s just fiance. As long as you''re not married, you''re still single."


    Su ruoqing didn''t answer. The car drove farther and farther and closer to the border, but the scenery around was more and more remote.


    "Stop here. Yesterday I made an agreement with your boss. I''ll pay you the rest when it''s delivered here."


    Stone heard, quickly stop the car, Su Ruo light took out the money in his pocket, ready to give him.


    Looking at a large amount of money in the girl''s hand, and then looking at the girl''s white and beautiful face, the stone suddenly had a bad intention. Opening the door of the back seat would knock Su Ruo down lightly.Fortunately, Su ruoqing had been on guard and hid in the past.


    "There are only two of us in the wilderness. I''ll see how you can hide!" The man laughs and continues to look for the opportunity to rush to the past, Su Ruo lightly scared to open the door and flee.


    Two people a run a chase, out of a long distance, but Su Ruo light is a weak woman, physical strength gradually not support, slow down the pace.


    The stone seized the opportunity and took a few strides to run in front of her. "Still running, I see where you can go!"


    Then he seized Su Ruo light''s arm and pressed her to the ground.

 Chapter 47

    "Help! Is there anyone? Help Su Ruo light was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. The fear in her heart covered the whole person, so she could only shout and hope someone could save her.


    The stone was infuriated by her struggle and shouting. He gave her a hand and slapped her hard. Su Ruo was a little dizzy and his face was burning with pain.


    "I advise you to save your energy and obey me. Maybe I can think about saving your life. If you resist me like this again, I will kill you. "


    The strength of the man''s hands gradually become heavy, Su Ruo light more helpless, in the heart secretly made a decision, must not let him succeed, really can not bite his tongue to commit suicide, to keep his innocence.


    "I tell you, if you touch me today, I will not let you go." Try to make the last trace of strength, Su Ruo light loudly called out this sentence.


    "Did you hear anything, like a girl''s cry for help?" It happened that Bai peiya walked by the neighborhood and heard the voice of Su Ruo calling for help. She took people to find the voice and looked for the past.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is still struggling to resist, the man in her clothes seven pull eight want to tear, but did not expect to take her long hidden in the body of the pistol out.


    The hand will just fall on Su Ruo light''s hand, she immediately picked up and pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although a shot did not hit the person, but played a great deterrent role, taking advantage of the stone Leng God, Su Ruo lightly kicked him down.


    "Don''t come here. Come again and I''ll shoot you." Su Ruo light, at this time eyes red, holding the gun''s hands are slightly shaking.


    "Bitch, do you think you can bluff me with a gun?" After patting the dust, the stone stood up and continued to approach Su Ruo light.


    "What are you doing?" Bai peiya brought people to arrive in time, and several guns were aimed at the man''s head.


    Su Ruo light see finally someone came, tight body finally relaxed, hands of the gun can no longer hold, throw on the ground, the whole person also collapsed into a group.


    "Miss, are you ok?" Bai peiya helped Su Ruo light up and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Looking at Su Ruo light''s appearance, Bai peiya naturally knows what happened. "You two stay here and solve it. You two escort us back."


    After they walked out not far away, Su ruoqing heard several gunshots coming. Although he deserved it, he was the first one to die because of himself


    Bai peiya takes Su ruoqing back to the villa. The soldiers change into normal clothes in order to hide people''s eyes. Su ruozhuan doesn''t find anything abnormal.


    At this time, Su Ruo light was even more ragged and dishevelled. Several soldiers who had seen her did not recognize her.


    "You can have a good rest here, take a bath and change into clean clothes. I''m taller than you. You can make do with your clothes."


    Su ruozhuan has a feeling of surviving a disaster and is very grateful to Bai peiya.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know if you didn''t bring someone to save me in time today..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Everyone will help us today."


    Bai peiya orders people to take care of the ground. Su ruoqing is more grateful.


    "I don''t know how to repay the kindness of life-saving. My name is Su ruoqing. I don''t know what to call the lady. I will repay you in the future." Su Ruo light said sincerely, Bai peiya looked at her like this and laughed.


    As the president''s daughter, she has no sincere friends from childhood. After a long time, her character has become more and more unattainable. Now when she sees Su ruo''s light, weak and strong appearance, she has some appreciation.


    "My name is Bai peiya. I don''t need to repay. We are very predestined. It''s good to be friends."


    Su Ruo light eyes red nodded, "of course I would, but I have something urgent to find people, I''m afraid we can''t delay any more."


    Tactfully expressed his intention to leave. Bai peiya did not refuse, "where are you going to find someone? I''ll send someone to take you."


    Thinking of Leng Yuhe''s position and the current situation of the two armies fighting, Su ruoqing or left a heart to decide not to tell the truth to others.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai, I''m..."


    Seeing Su ruo''s hesitation, Bai peiya understood that she didn''t ask again, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to help you prepare to send you away."


    Su Ruo light''s face is even more embarrassed, "Miss White, you don''t have to find someone to escort you..."


    Seeing that her good intentions have not been accepted, Bai peiya also feels a little embarrassed, but her face doesn''t show. Her appreciation and enthusiasm for Su ruoqing also recede a lot, and she turns away.


    After taking a rest in the villa for half a day, her worries about Leng Yuhe are growing. Su ruoqing decides not to stay any longer, but Bai peiya, who is waiting for her left and right, doesn''t show up.


    There was no way but to leave a note of gratitude and apology, and left the necklace that I was wearing as a reward in the future. Without disturbing anyone, he stole away.


    When Bai peiya went into the room to look for her, she found that she had left. After reading the note on the table, she picked up the necklace and asked her subordinates to put them away, leaving these people and things behind.Su Ruo walked for half a day to reach the border, only to find that the army''s encampment had already been bombed out. He didn''t know where to find Leng Yuhe.


    When he was panicked, he happened to be seen by the people sent by Leng Yuhe to inspect. All the people under Leng Yuhe knew Su ruozhuan. If his face was not covered by his dirty face in the villa before, maybe Su ruoqing had met Leng Yuhe long ago.


    "Young lady, why are you here?"


    Hearing someone talking, Su Ruo turned her head and said, "you are..."


    "I was sent here to inspect the situation. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Hear is cold Yuhe sent him, Su Ruo light heart of the big stone suddenly fell, since he can send others, it must be nothing.


    "I''m here to look for your commander, but how can this camp become like this?"


    Hearing that Su ruoqing wanted to find Leng Yuhe, the soldiers took her back to the villa with her, telling her the experience of this period of time in detail.


    Their great victory and Leng Yuhe''s unfortunate injury make su Ruo light''s mood mixed with joy, and he is more and more urgent to see Leng Yuhe.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chongxiu helped Leng Yuhe spread their location information, and the next day was spent waiting.


    "Peiya, I heard that you saved a woman?"


    "Yes, but they don''t look very grateful. They''ve left for a long time."


    Before they finished their words, a burst of gunfire broke out. Bai Chongxiu protected Bai peiya behind him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Young master, it may be that the enemy has heard the news and sent people to inquire about the truth."


    Leng Yuhe heard the voice also ran out, "all killed, one is not allowed to stay." He knew in his heart that Shen Nan would really believe that they were hiding here and had no more strength than those who had been sent to inquire.


    Command, everyone''s shooting at the men, bullets mixed through.


    Bai peiya has no weapons on her body, so she can only hide in a hiding place. She doesn''t find that a person is getting closer and closer behind her.


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know what happened. Bai peiya just felt that she was held tightly and rolled on the ground. After several shots, all the voices around her stopped.


    Bai peiya looks up, Leng Yuhe''s clear face is in front of her, with the breath of mint smell gently sprinkled on her face, dispelling the pungent smell of blood.


    Her arm was firmly and forcefully held on her waist, and the other hand held the gun steadily. The muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the enemy''s eyebrows, making a blood red hole and killing him instantly.


    At this moment, Bai peiya felt that Leng Yuhe seemed to be his own savior, and he was not willing to let go of his waist for a long time.


    "Peiya, are you ok?"


    Knowing that Bai Chongxiu came to check, he pulled back Bai peiya''s flying thoughts and suddenly let go of his hand.


    Leng Yuhe stood up expressionless, "the battlefield is full of dangers, Miss White or not to stay, go home as soon as possible to ensure safety."


    Bai peiya was smiling brightly at the man who was much higher than himself. "I''m not afraid. What''s more, I don''t have you to save me."


    Bai Chongxiu only felt that her meaning was ambiguous, but Leng Yuhe interrupted him in advance.


    "This is the first time, but there won''t be another one. My bullets are used to kill the enemy, not to protect you girls who are helpless." After that, she shook the dust on her coat and left. She did not give Bai peiya a chance to speak.


    Bai peiya was not angry at all, but said in a loud voice at his back, "I know, it will never happen again." Leng Yuhe didn''t even stop.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at his sister and was angry. "Peiya, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that he had no other thoughts?"


    "That was me before. Now he saved me. I like him. What''s wrong with him?"


    Bai peiya''s good education and cultivation make her unable to show her love on her face, but her cheerful voice makes Bai Chongxiu understand that she really likes Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe walked to the bodies of those people who had just been shot and killed, "have the identities of these people been confirmed?"


    "Commander, it has been confirmed that they are all enemies."


    "Good." Leng Yuhe is comforted that things are going according to their expected direction. The people sent out will never return. Shen Nan must feel that they will kill people for fear of being found out, and then they will send troops.


    "Next, we should be more careful every day and every hour. The enemy''s large forces may come at any time, and we should be ready to confront and annihilate them at any time."


    Bai peiya looks at Leng Yuhe''s decision-making. He just thinks that the man he likes is excellent. His heart is getting deeper and deeper. He can''t help but want to follow his steps.


    Bai Chongxiu naturally understood what kind of character she was. She was stubborn and wanted to be strong, so she didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 48

    "Don''t worry, young lady. We''ll be there soon."


    Soldiers have been leading the way in front, but Su ruozhuan feels a little strange. This road seems to be the road that he came to before.


    "Is it your commander''s decision to change the camp temporarily? It''s getting more and more remote here..."


    "It''s not the young commander''s decision. It''s young master Bai who brought us here. There''s a big villa in front of him. It''s our temporary rest."


    Su Ruo thinks lightly of Bai peiya who saved her before. Her family is also a big villa. She didn''t expect that there are so many big houses in the wild.


    "Young master Bai?"


    "Oh, young master Bai is the eldest son of the president''s family. Almost everyone in the army calls him that."


    If you think about it carefully, Leng Yuhe seems to have mentioned this man to himself before. However, Leng Yuhe should be the supreme commander of the army. How could this young master Bai issue the order?


    Look at Su Ruo light look a little wrong, little soldier a little guilty.


    "Young lady, actually I just said to you that the young commander was only slightly injured, which is to comfort you. Now we are almost there, so..."


    Su Ruo light was very anxious, and her tone could not help raising, "what do you say! What''s the matter with him? Tell the truth


    The soldier was scared not light, "the commander is really injured, shed a lot of blood, and then he was in a coma for two days, but now it''s all right. Don''t worry about it."


    Bleeding, coma, these are su ruoqing did not know before, increased the speed of the foot, she must quickly see Leng Yuhe.


    And Su Ruo light day and night miss the person is their own one to drink, Leng Yuhe can not think of Su Ruo light that day in the phone what exactly mean, why do you want to let yourself not angry, why to let yourself forgive her?


    One cup after another, Leng Yuhe''s high capacity of wine is not enough to mention in front of the empty wine bottles all over the ground. Gradually, his mind is hot and his consciousness is also a little fuzzy.


    "Ah light, ah light..." The wine is full of cold Yuhe''s breath, alcohol stimulates his taste buds, and the whole person is light and floating, only remembering his light.


    Bai peiya is worried that Leng Yuhe hasn''t been out of the room all day.


    "Did you eat today, commander?"


    "Miss Bai, no one is allowed to enter his room today, and the people who are going to deliver the meal are also driven out, but..."


    "But what?" Bai peiya is worried.


    "The commander sent a lot of wine in, enough for three or four people to drink."


    Bai peiya doesn''t know Leng Yuhe''s melancholy. He just worries about his body and asks people to prepare a meal for him to eat.


    "Marshal, marshal? I know you''re inside. Can you open the door and let me in? "


    After knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Bai peiya thought about it and pushed the door open and went in.


    The room was full of wine, but no one was there.


    "Young commander, are you there? Leng Yuhe


    Bai peiya continues to walk inside with the meal. Finally, she sees Leng Yuhe, who is unconscious. She lies on the table and is covered with thick materials and drawings.


    The ground is full of empty wine bottles, and a few have been smashed. Bai peiya looks at Leng Yuhe''s motionless and is extremely distressed. He puts his things aside and goes to help him.


    "Leng Yuhe? Can you hear me? Why do you drink so much Bai peiya pushed the motionless man to help him up, but she could not pull him up with all her strength. She could only let him lean on the back of the chair.


    I took a hot towel to help him wipe his face and hands, hoping to relieve the alcohol fumes.


    "Ah light, ah light..." Leng Yuhe unconsciously called Su Ruo light''s name, the look on his face was very painful.


    Bai peiya stopped her movement. "What do you say?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is intermittent and low. In addition, Bai peiya didn''t know Su ruozhuan very much after returning from abroad. So after listening for a long time, he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Lower body to go, ear close to cold Yuhe, "you want to say what, say again."


    What Bai peiya didn''t see was that the man beside him suddenly opened his eyes, caught off guard, and suddenly was held in his arms. He was just about to struggle, but he suddenly thought that he was holding himself tightly when he saved himself.


    Although she has never had such close contact with the opposite sex, Bai peiya feels that Leng Yuhe''s arms are very warm and beautiful every time. She stretches her hand around his neck nervously, and the whole person leans against his arms. The wine gas in her nose seems to stop her brain.


    "Ah light, are you ah light?"


    Feeling the clever dependence of the man in his arms, just like his light, Leng Yuhe suddenly exerted his arms and held the man in his arms tightly.


    Bai peiya is immersed in her own happy world. She doesn''t hear what Qingleng Yuhe says. She just feels that the person who hugs her must also like her, otherwise she won''t hold her tightly when she is drunk.


    Leng Yuhe did not get a response, as she is light, as if nothing happened"Young lady, it''s here."


    The soldier finally brings Su ruozhuan to her destination. But she looks at the familiar villa and scene in front of her. She is surprised that Bai peiya lives in the military station?


    "I''ve been here before. Why didn''t I find out..."


    "How are you, madam."


    Before she finished, some soldiers saluted her. Su Ruo looked down at herself and figured out. When Bai peiya rescued her last time, she didn''t know how embarrassed she was. When these people recognized themselves, they were surprised and laughed.


    If a person recognized her at that time, he would have met Leng Yuhe, and would not have gone around in such a big circle. Su Ruo light felt some emotion in her heart.


    Here is a large area. If you want to go to Leng Yuhe''s room, you have to walk for a while. The soldier hears Su ruoqing''s words that have not been finished yet, "has the little lady come here before?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I met some trouble on the way to looking for your commander. Fortunately, a miss named Bai peiya saved me and didn''t have time to repay her By the way, who is she and how can she be with you? "


    "Miss Bai is the president''s daughter. She arrived with the reinforcements before. Unexpectedly, she saved the young lady. It''s really fate."


    "Yes..." Su Ruo light heart some happy, not only immediately can see Leng Yuhe, but also accidentally know the identity of the Savior.


    Two people said while walking, and soon arrived at the door of Leng Yuhe''s room.


    The soldiers passing by saw Su ruoqing, and the deep feeling on his face was a little strange, "little lady, how did you come here..." He knows that Bai peiya is now in Leng Yuhe''s room. If he is seen by the real Young Marshal''s wife


    Su Ruo light saw the clue, ignored him, and asked the soldiers who had been leading the way, "is this the room of Leng Yuhe?"


    The soldier nodded, Su Ruo light went straight forward, "you all go down." Then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    The thick wine gas choked Su Ruo light and quickly covered his nose. He was worried. Leng Yuhe''s injury didn''t know what was going on. He even drank so much wine himself.


    Go inside again, Su Ruo light was stunned by the scene in front of her eyes, and her hands on her nose slowly dropped down. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. She went a few steps closer.


    A woman was sitting on Leng Yuhe''s body, and his hands were holding her slender waist tightly. The wine bottles were all over the ground. They were very affectionate. They didn''t know what happened.


    See clearly everything, Su Ruo light tears can not help but fall down, what is the relationship between these two people, she is not in the day Leng Yuhe is to let others accompany in the side, he forgot himself?


    The feeling of heartache seems to let Su Ruo light''s breath stop, step by step, step by step, heavy step.


    The broken wine bottle stabbed her feet, and the red blood showed the white shoes. Su Ruo light, however, seemed unable to feel the pain. She just wanted to confront Leng Yuhe face to face and ask about all this.


    Bai peiya finally heard the voice, raised her head from Leng Yuhe''s arms and saw the face of the visitor. She was a little surprised.


    "Why you? How did you get in? "


    Su Ruo light naturally knows Bai peiya. At this moment, she even wants to laugh. She thinks about the Savior who wants to repay her. At the moment, she is hugging her fiance in front of her eyes.


    Seeing that Su ruoqing just kept crying, her face was sad and sad, but she didn''t speak. Bai peiya stood up and made Leng Yuhe wake up gradually.


    "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me? Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? What identity do you think you are and who brought you in... " Do not want to be disturbed and cold Yuhe warm alone time, Bai peiya a little angry.


    Su Ruo wiped the tears on her face, "what identity am I? I am the man''s fiancee


    A word is very hard and resolute, Leng Yuhe heard a familiar voice between half a dream and half awake, trying to restore consciousness.


    Bai peiya doesn''t believe Su ruoqing''s words at all. She has never been disobeyed because of her status and status. At the moment, she is burning with anger.


    "Nonsense, this is not the place you can come. Get out of here!" Then he asked someone to take Su Ruo light away.


    Leng Yuhe is pursuing Su Ruo light''s voice, but is suddenly interrupted, annoyed and angry, "shut up and get out of here!"


    Su Ruo light was shocked, and the whole person was stupefied. She couldn''t believe it. She just separated for a short time. Leng Yuhe turned out to be like this, not only embracing other women, but also scolding her for others.


    Su Ruo light only felt that the cold Yuhe in front of her was more terrible than when she just met, which made her feel strange. The fact was very clear, and she didn''t want to ask more questions. She went out with a cold heart of Leng Yuhe, leaving footprints with bloodstains one by one.


    Bai peiya goes downstairs. She only says that there is an assassin upstairs who wants to take someone to catch him. Several soldiers follow her and run up in a hurry. However, she meets Su ruoqing who is downstairs.


    "Young lady, why are you here, how do you hurt your feet? Is it the assassin who injured you, young commander?"Bai peiya was flustered by the soldiers'' inquiry. She never thought that Su ruozhuan was really Leng Yuhe''s fiancee.


    Hearing the noise, Bai Chongxiu hurried over, "what are you all doing there? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 49

    When Bai peiya sees Bai Chongxiu coming over, her panic stricken heart finally has a trace of stability.


    "Brother, you finally come here. Here is a liar who insists that she is the Young Marshal''s fiancee. Do you think it''s ridiculous? Send someone to arrest her quickly!"


    Bai Chongxiu met Su ruoqing when he went to the commander-in-chief''s mansion before. Now he naturally knows him, "young lady, how can you be here? How can you get hurt? "


    She glared at Bai peiya and motioned her to stop talking. "Peiya, you''re making a fool of yourself. How can you say that the young lady is a liar? Apologize. "


    Bai peiya didn''t want to accept the fact that she had already realized. She took a deep look at Su ruoqing and left.


    "Is the young lady here for the commander?"


    Bai Chongxiu continued to ask, but Su ruoqing did not answer him a word.


    "Your foot is injured and bleeding. It must be dealt with immediately. It''s offensive." Help Su ruoqing with his hand and take her to the military doctor to deal with the wound.


    Call in the soldiers just now. Bai Chongxiu wants to find out what happened.


    "Come on, what happened just now?"


    Several soldiers looked at each other for a few times, "young master Bai, today when the young lady came to look for the young commander, Miss Bai happened to be in the room. Later, the young lady asked us to leave, and we didn''t know what happened. Later, Miss White said that there were assassins upstairs who wanted us to catch them. After that, it was the scene you saw."


    Bai Chongxiu knew that these soldiers did not dare to tell him a lie, and he understood what had happened just now.


    Peiya likes Leng Yuhe. She must have nothing serious to do when she goes to his room, but now it''s hard for Su Ruo to run into her


    The military doctor pulled out the broken glass under Su ruo''s feet one by one. One of them was so deep that she brought out the flesh and blood. Even though she was shaking with pain, she did not cry out. She was still silent and lost her soul.


    Bai Chongxiu has never been a person who cherishes the fragrance and the jade. However, the girl in front of her, who was in a cold sweat, felt a little compassion.


    "How about the young lady''s injury?"


    "Basically it''s all skin injuries, but there''s a piece of glass that''s very long, and it''s hurting the muscles and collaterals. It may take a long time to rest. If the recovery is not good, I''m afraid it will leave the root of the disease in the future."


    The military doctor cleaned up the glass for Su Ruo light, wrapped it with gauze after disinfection and cleaning, explained some and then retired.


    Only Bai Chongxiu and Su ruoqing are left in the room.


    "Young lady, what did you see just now?" Bai Chongxiu firmly believes that Su ruoqing must have seen something exciting that she will become like this. It is related to his only sister. He has to ask clearly before making plans.


    Su ruo''s face, which had been cold for a long time, finally had an expression. She lifted her mouth and showed a smile that didn''t look like a smile.


    "What do I see? I see your good sister sitting on my fiance, flattering me to the utmost. I see your sister seducing my men in front of me. Do you want me to tell you how to hold them together? "


    It may be that the negative emotions in the heart for too long, Su Ruo light to vent out, has long been unable to care who is facing.


    Bai Chongxiu closes the door in a hurry for fear that others will hear Su ruoqing''s words.


    "Young lady, you can''t talk nonsense. If you let outsiders hear these words, it will damage peiya''s reputation. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds. Although you are the Young Marshal''s wife, peiya''s status is not bad at all."


    Su ruoqing heard the threat in his words, but he was not afraid. Anyway, now he has nothing to lose.


    "You don''t have to say these to scare me. If you dare to do something, you have to admit it. If Leng Yuhe really betrays me, I will not let him go."


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t want to argue with her any more. He turned around and left and locked the door and shut Su Ruo lightly.


    Called his confidant, "today''s events, investigation clear, there are several people know, try to seal their mouth, make sure that this matter before tonight no trace."


    In order to protect Bai peiya, he can only do so. As for Su ruoqing, he will find a way to compensate. But some things must be explained clearly to his sister.


    "Peiya, do you know what''s wrong today?"


    Bai peiya is immersed in the impact that Su ruozhuan brings to her. She looks at Bai Chongxiu and turns around.


    "Even if you like Leng Yuhe, you should always remember your identity as Miss president, and never let anyone or anything..."


    "Enough! I like Leng Yuhe. What''s wrong? You don''t have to teach me. " Then he pushed Bai Chongxiu out.


    Standing outside the closed door, Bai Chongxiu didn''t knock again. "I''ve already pressed down on today''s affairs. Please remember not to mention it again." It took a long time to leave.


    All night, several people had their own thoughts.


    The next morning, Leng Yuhe also gradually woke up and recovered his normal mind. He just had a headache. He vaguely remembered that he heard ah light''s voice and saw his figure when he was drunk yesterday.After finishing the grooming, they called people to ask, but everyone said they didn''t see Su Ruo light.


    "Marshal, why did you wake up so early when you were drunk yesterday? I brought you sobering soup and breakfast."


    Bai peiya comes in with a plate and pretends nothing happened yesterday.


    Yuhe, you don''t need to get out


    Leng Yuhe was sober when he was sober and Leng Yuhe when he was drunk yesterday were so different that Bai peiya couldn''t accept it and stayed in the same place for a while.


    Su ruoqing was shut up for one night by Bai Chongxiu, and her grief and pain drowned her, and she stayed up all night.


    "Young lady, I don''t know if my mood is calmer now."


    Bai Chongxiu brought the medicine and food to him, but he saw Su ruoqing''s face as pale as ashes. He felt some remorse in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    There was an atmosphere of embarrassment in both rooms.


    All of a sudden, there was a deafening explosion.


    "There are enemies, there are enemies!" Outside inspection of the soldiers shouting news, Leng Yuhe immediately got up to prepare for the battle.


    One after another, the enemy''s bombs destroyed the defense line that had been arranged and aimed at every room of the villa.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were a few more blasts, and most of the rooms were bombed, including those of a few people.


    Su Ruo was injured in the sole of her foot and was unable to move. She was crushed by the broken beam. Bai Chongxiu wanted to run away. But when she thought of her tenacious appearance yesterday, she felt more and more unbearable and pity. Finally, she went back to rescue her regardless of her own safety.


    Although the pain is unbearable all over the body, Su ruoqing still has consciousness at this time, knowing that Bai Chongxiu saved himself.


    The enemy came earlier than they expected, and everyone seemed to be caught off guard. Lengyu pulled Bai peiya out of the room in time, and was just seen by Su ruoqing behind him. In his heart, he thought that he had been betrayed.


    Leng Yuhe looked back, but only saw Bai Chongxiu holding a woman in his arms. He could not see her figure and appearance clearly. He did not expect that it would be su ruozhuan. He glanced back and continued to rush out.


    "Don''t panic. Go ahead as planned."


    Leng Yuhe took up the rifle in his hand, killed two enemies and ordered his command.


    Found a more secure place, Bai peiya left there, "don''t go out and run around, save your life." Then he continued to rush into the war.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Bai peiya felt that he attached great importance to himself. He was really a good man to rely on, and his good feelings for him increased a lot.


    "The elite troops are advancing at full speed! The rest of the people try to delay time, do more damage to the enemy here, and strive for more opportunities for the back


    In order to make the plan successful, Leng Yuhe had already ignored his own physical discomfort and took the soldiers behind him to attack and retreat the enemy.


    "Dutong, there are war reports from the front line saying that the enemy has been fighting in a corner, and the situation is not conducive to us."


    Shen Nan frowned slightly and turned his finger. "Normally speaking, this short period of days, their reinforcements should not come. Now it is mostly a dying struggle."


    After thinking for a while, Shen Nan finally made a decision.


    "Immediately inform the soldiers on the front line that we must try our best to win this war. Our personnel are armed. I''d like to see how long they can last."


    However, Shen Nan was wrong in this bet.


    The number of soldiers and weapons of Leng Yuhe''s army far exceeded them. At first, the advantage gained by sneak attack gradually disappeared.


    "Dutong, I don''t know why the number of the enemy has suddenly increased and the weapons are very advanced. Our army is going to be unable to sustain itself, and the casualties are very heavy."


    Shen Nan knew that he had been cheated, but he was not willing to give up at this time.


    The people below saw his hesitant look and urged them to say, "all of us, let''s leave the green hills here. We don''t have to deal with them without firewood."


    Clenched fists thumped on the table, "inform the front line to withdraw immediately!"


    Leng Yuhe saw that the enemy''s forces had declined, and he knew that things had developed according to his own expectations. The strategy had gradually taken effect, and his tense mood was relieved.


    "Leave some of them to hold their positions, and the rest to join the elite forces and support them." With some soldiers, Leng Yuhe left for the border.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu and Su ruoqing are on their way home.


    Su Ruo was seriously injured and worried. She was in a high fever and talking nonsense.


    "Yuhe, how can you do this to me Yuhe... "


    Bai Chongxiu wiped the sweat on her forehead and tears from the corners of her eyes, and told the driver to drive faster.


    Bai peiya saw Leng Yuhe leave and wanted to go after him, but he was stopped by several soldiers. "Miss Bai, the commander told us to send you home. Besides, you are not allowed to go anywhere else.""No, I''m going to help him. Where''s my brother? I asked him to take me."


    "Miss Bai, don''t make it difficult for us. Master Bai has already gone home."


    After arguing for a while, several people are still unmoved. There is no way. Bai peiya can only take her deep worry about Leng Yuhe and follow the arrangement to get on the bus and go home.

 Chapter 50

    All the way, he followed the defeated enemy and pursued him closely. Although the plan worked, Leng Yuhe did not dare to slack off.


    Shen Nan is deeply aware that this time he was put together by Leng Yuhe, but now it is too late to regret, so he can only try to find a way to remedy it.


    "Dutong, return from the front line. In addition to Leng Yuhe, there are several people in the enemy, who seem to be in high status and have been escorted away."


    "Did you say the specific features?"


    "It''s just two women and one man. The other specific features are not clear."


    Shen Nan thought deeply and habitually turned his finger, trying to find a way to get back a city.


    How long have they been away


    "They were just about to leave when we retreated, and they should not have gone far now."


    "Send someone to catch up with him immediately, and bring him back regardless of life or death."


    At this time, the elegant faces that remain unchanged all the year round are slightly shaking. No matter what the status of those people are, as long as they can bring them back, they will surely threaten to frighten Leng Yuhe, and have the opportunity to reverse the present unfavorable situation.


    Shen Nan went to the window and looked at the gloomy sky outside. "I hope it will change soon."


    Suddenly my mind moved and I thought of Su Zhiyou. Although she has been raising this woman for so long, she has been infatuated with her beauty and hypocritical tenderness.


    If this is a complete failure, the people of state y will certainly investigate Shen Nanshen''s responsibility. When the time comes, I don''t know if he will live and arrange the final task. He even wants to see Su Zhiyou.


    At this time, Su Zhiyou just came back from the outside.


    In order to expand the influence of the last news event, she originally wanted to continue to send the new photos to the press. Unexpectedly, Leng Yulin and Mingzhe even joined hands to investigate, which made her almost miss the mark.


    Fortunately, there were people in that newspaper office who paid a lot of money at the beginning. They disclosed the news to themselves in advance. This time, they had no success, so they had to change to another one again.


    Su Zhiyou lying in bed, confused, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you go to command the war?" While asking, he secretly congratulated himself that he came back in time.


    Shen Nan Shen didn''t speak. He took off his coat and pulled off his tie. He lay down beside Su Zhiyou with exhaustion.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Zhiyou quickly sat up and massaged him. However, Shen Nan held his hands tightly, and the wrench on her thumb made her ache.


    "Why What''s the matter


    Shen Nan looks at her deeply. Su Zhiyou only thinks that the man in front of him is different from the former one, but in his eyes is still something she can''t read.


    "I have a question for you." Shen Nan''s deep and fierce force pulls Su Zhiyou to his chest.


    "If one day I have nothing, will you still be with me, or will you leave me immediately?"


    Su Zhiyou was puzzled by the sudden questions. She didn''t know how to answer them for a while. At first, she was grateful and dependent on Shen Nanshen, but after a long time, the threats and moodiness of men gradually eroded those feelings


    Shen Nan asked Su Zhiyou not to answer and laughed at himself.


    "You know, when I was a child, my family was extremely poor. Only my mother took me with me. I didn''t know where my father was. My mother never let me ask. I could be bullied by a person..." He talked about his past affairs, which Shen Nan Shen never told others.


    "Later, I went to steal money and saved it to go to school. I had enough of that life. Later, my mother was seriously ill, but she resolutely refused to take medicine. She said that she would rather die than use the money I stole. Later, she really died."


    Shen Nan tells the story without expression, as if he is telling someone else''s story. Only Su Zhiyou can feel his more and more cold hands.


    "I study hard, make friends with everyone who is useful to me, and save a lot of money in various ways. But I have no background and can''t climb up. So I designed a meeting with my wife now."


    Su Zhiyou''s eyelashes tremble slightly. She doesn''t know why. She is afraid to hear the story of Shen Nanshen''s wife.


    "She is Du Tong''s daughter. She is noble and beautiful. I tried my best to make her fall in love with me and used her to study in Y country. But that is not enough for me..."


    At this time, an anxious voice came from outside the door, "Dutong, Leng Yuhe has already sent people to set up an ambush at the border, chase and intercept us, our people Almost all the troops were destroyed. "


    Shen Nan sighed deeply and deeply. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He said, "I''ll solve it. You wait for me here. Remember, no matter what sound you hear, don''t go out of the room."


    Then he opened the door and left, leaving only Su Zhiyou alone to stay in such a large room.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chongxiu with Su ruoqing, two people in the car did not have the slightest communication, each mind.Suddenly, there are several gunshots. Bai Chongxiu presses Su Ruo lightly on his leg. Su Ruo light wants to struggle, but he presses it with greater strength.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Young master Bai, there are pursuers."


    Bai Chongxiu looked back. Sure enough, several cars were following him and were about to catch up. Seeing that there were not many people, he decided to take risks.


    "Stop, all ready to annihilate the pursuers."


    Command, the soldiers are a bit dumbfounded, but in a moment they accept the order to carry out.


    The two teams fought fiercely, and the enemy gradually gained the upper hand. Bai Chongxiu sat still in the car with Su Ruo light, holding the pistol tightly. The tension in his heart did not show on his face.


    "Come on! Protect young master Bai and his wife


    Bai peiya''s vehicles and guards arrived in time, and the enemy''s advantage was lost. All of them were killed within a few minutes.


    Su ruoqing was shocked by the battle for the first time. Bai Chongxiu wanted to comfort her by looking at her appearance, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she simply didn''t say anything.


    "Miss White, it''s safe."


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Bai peiya quickly got out of the car and ran to Bai Chongxiu''s car with a worried face.


    "Brother, are you ok? I''m scared to death."


    Bai Chongxiu touched her head and whispered, "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid."


    Su ruoqing beside her has been silent. Bai peiya takes a look at it and still doesn''t say anything to comfort her.


    "Let''s go ahead and go home as soon as possible." Bai Chongxiu asked the soldiers to dispose of the body and ordered to set out as soon as possible.


    It has exceeded the agreed time, but none of the people sent out has come back. Shen Nan knows that the kidnapping threat plan has failed. What will be waiting for him next? Will he die?


    In his long unused uniform, Shen Nanshan demobilized all the remaining people. He knew that Leng Yuhe never kept alive in battle. Even if he had bad deeds, he couldn''t bear to let so many people lose their lives because of his incompetence.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe''s army was cheering wildly. Their plan was so successful that they wiped out all the enemies in half a day.


    Soldiers to celebrate their victory, Leng Yuhe but with a face full of blood will stand in the center of the battlefield.


    The ancients said: kill 1000 enemies and damage 800 soldiers.


    Behind the victory of the war, both sides have paid a heavy price. This price is the countless living and bloody lives. This is the war. What we want to maintain is the peace of the Empire. But how many people think about the scene that the new ghosts annoy and the old ghosts cry.


    Leng Yuhe felt like a tool for the first time. Looking at the sky, it seemed that all of them were blood red. I don''t know if the sun she saw on that side was also blood red?


    "Clean up the scene and find Shen Nanshen for me."


    After a long time, the soldiers opened the newspaper, "commander, the body inventory is finished, and Shen Nan Shen is not found."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe, he picks up his gun again. Shen Nanshen indirectly kills Xu''s deputy. He must avenge his brother.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself, commander."


    "No need. Since we have been defeated in the war, Shen Nan Shen will never do any other actions." Then he went straight away.


    In a secret base in S Province.


    "Da Zuo, Shen Nanshen failed. This piece of chess piece in S Province is invalid."


    "No problem, there is an old Chinese saying that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. What''s more, Shen Nanshan is not easy to control. Now I''m very interested in Leng Yuhe. It''s not easy..."


    At this time, Leng Yuhe has found Shen Nanshen, looking at his leisurely appearance, his heart is angry.


    "Shen Nan Shen, you didn''t expect it. After all the tricks, it ended up like this."


    "Did you come to see my jokes Shen Nan Shen stood up from his chair and still turned his finger.


    Leng Yuhe was irritated by his provocative words. He raised his hand and shot through Shen''s left knee.


    Body a shake, Shen Nanshen sat on the chair again, "I thought you would kill me with one shot."


    "Of course not. You owe me a life. I want you to pay back ten times and a hundred times."


    With that, Leng Yuhe raised the gun in his hand, fired three shots in succession, and punched Shen Nan''s deep limbs through.


    "Aren''t you very threatening? I''m going to give you a taste of your life being threatened. "


    Shen Nan''s face turned white, but he couldn''t move. He could only watch Leng Yuhe shoot one shot after another on his own body. All of them avoided the crucial point. He would not die until he lost too much blood.


    "You have to be smarter in your next life." Leng Yuhe dropped the pistol in his hand and turned away. He had more important things to do.


    Shen Nan deeply felt that his blood was flowing out slowly. He could no longer support the pain of his whole body and fell to the ground.Su Zhiyou has heard all the things happened upstairs, but Shen Nanshen told her not to go out. What''s more, she didn''t dare to go out herself. Until the gunshot stopped for a long time, she didn''t dare to check the situation downstairs from the crack in the door.


    Shen Nan falls deep in the pool of blood. The bright red blood surrounds him and stimulates Su Zhiyou''s brain. She quickly pushes the door open and runs downstairs.


    "What''s wrong with you? What about the people who protect you? " Su Zhiyou wants to hold Shen Nanshen, but he can''t do it.

 Chapter 51

    "I let them go. Don''t cry." Shen Nan showed a feeble smile. He was still a gentleman.


    Su Zhiyou felt his face, but he didn''t know when he had already shed tears. The tears flowed into her mouth. He even had a bitter taste. He couldn''t help but rush over and hold Shen Nanshen.


    "My hands are full of blood. I can''t wipe your tears. It will stain your beautiful face."


    Shen Nan vomited a large pool of blood in his mouth, even when he spoke, he had a smell of blood.


    "Yo Yo, I haven''t finished telling you the story just now. Do you want to hear it?"


    Su Zhiyou cried and trembled, "I think, I think, you don''t bleed, don''t die, I want to listen to you tell me a story."


    She used to be so afraid and even disgusted at the man in front of her, but when he was dying, Su Zhiyou was at a loss.


    "When I was studying in country y, I got to know an officer named Kato by chance. Maybe because we are the same kind of people, he saw through my ambition and promised that I would help me go higher and higher. However, he had one condition, that is, let me take the place of Tong Tong, no matter what method."


    Shen Nan Shen''s physical condition can''t bear to say so many words, but he is stubborn.


    "Do you know what I did? I killed Dutong and arranged with his son-in-law, and finally succeeded in taking his place. But my wife found out all this. She couldn''t bear the blow and went crazy. "


    Su Zhiyou listened to Shen Nanshen''s long and ups and downs of life. His tears flowed more and more, which made Shen''s wound more painful. However, his consciousness became clearer because of the pain, and shook Su Zhiyou''s hand.


    "You know what? When I saw you for the first time, I seemed to see myself when I was a child. In order to survive, I would steal money. Even if I was beaten and scolded, I would never let go. "


    Hearing Shen Nanshen talking about himself, Su Zhiyou wiped his tears from his eyes and wanted to listen to what he said carefully. However, he forgot that his hands were covered with blood from the people in his arms, and his white cheeks were stained with scarlet stains.


    Looking at Su Zhiyou''s appearance, Shen Nan Shen smiles again and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    "After all, I''ve got my face dirty."


    Shen Nan''s wound is bleeding all the time. Su Zhiyou feels that the body of the man in his arms is getting colder and colder. She is very frightened. "Don''t say it again. Please don''t say it again."


    "Yo Yo, I have seen many women, but they are not as beautiful as you. Maybe because you are a bad girl, I think you were born for me, but I never dare to show my feelings, because few of the people around me have a good end over the years. I don''t want you to be like them."


    Life is losing little by little. Shen Nanshen understood for the first time that when a thing is out of control, people will be in such a panic.


    No one can understand how much he likes this girl, but why is his love always tiring for others?


    Finally, Shen Nanshan closed his eyes forever. His blood soaked Su Zhiyou''s blue skirt and turned into a strange and charming purple red. Su Zhiyou held the cold man who lost his breath in his arms, and felt that his heart had never been so painful.


    After sitting on the ground for half a day, the sun will soon set, and the blood on the ground has become sticky after evaporation.


    Su Zhiyou struggled to get up, found a wooden cart and put Shen Nanshan''s body on it. He dragged him to the countryside in the dark to bury him, but unexpectedly found a letter in his pocket.


    "If you have a chance to see this letter, I must be dead. I don''t know if you will be sad for me. If you don''t, it''s good, because I like your beautiful face that can smile."


    Seeing this, Su Zhiyou wiped away all the tears and stains on his face and went on reading. Shen Nanshan told her where Su''s father and mother had been placed by him, and told her to sell his jade. The money sold was enough for them to live a good life for a long time. Tell her


    Taking off the jade ring from Shen Nanshen''s hand, Su Zhiyou doesn''t intend to sell it. After burying Shen Nanshan, she finds Su''s father and Su''s mother according to the address given in the letter. Shen Nanshen gives them a lot of money to take good care of the elderly.


    "Yo Yo, why are you covered with blood? What happened? Don''t scare us..." Two people see Su Zhiyou look very panic.


    Su Zhiyou only told them not to worry, "I have something to leave here for a long time. You can live a good life here and come back to pick you up when my business is finished."


    All his money and valuable things were handed over to the farmers, leaving only a jade ring finger. "These money will be regarded as your reward. I hope you can continue to take good care of the old couple."


    Seeing the benefits, farmers naturally agreed, "madam, don''t worry, we will take good care of it."


    Looking at the old and anxious figure of her parents, Su Zhiyou is cruel and cruel, and finally leaves. She is going to a place where she can avenge Shen Nan Shen."Big Zuo, there is a woman full of blood outside. Her name is Su Zhiyou. She says that she is Shen Nanshen''s wife. She says she wants to look for you."


    "Oh? It''s interesting to ask her to come in "


    Su Zhiyou walks into a dark room. She is not afraid of the scene that she used to be very afraid of.


    "Big Zuo, I''ve brought it."


    Looking at the man whose back is not tall, Su Zhiyou takes out Shen Nan Shen''s jade ring.


    "Are you Kato? I''m Shen Nanshen''s wife. Shen Nanshan is dead. I need a chance to avenge him."


    The person in front of him suddenly turned around, a face of pure light, a pair of small eyes tightly staring at Su Zhiyou.


    "How do you know this place and who I am?"


    Kato is so suspicious that he never believes anyone easily.


    "Of course, Shen Nanshan told me. This trigger should prove my identity. What''s more, it''s so hidden here. If it''s not the person next to his pillow, do you think he will tell me?"


    Su Zhiyou said full of confidence, but she is really gambling.


    Shen Nanshan didn''t tell her the location. She overheard it.


    Once upon a time, she felt that Shen Nan''s deep place restricted her to prevent her. Today, Su Zhiyou understood that Shen Nanshan was to protect him, so no matter what price she paid, she would revenge Shen Nanshan and kill Leng Yuhe.


    Kato turned his eyes and softened his attitude. "But as far as I know, Shen Nan Shen''s wife has someone else."


    Su Zhiyou tells Shen Nanshan about her and Kato''s experience in country y, and Kato gradually puts down his doubts.


    "Now you can believe it. Even Shen Nanshan''s real wife doesn''t know what happened when you met in country y, but he told me, can you prove my identity?"


    "Naturally, I don''t have any doubts about you all the time, but it''s the soldiers who are used to doing some bad things. I hope Miss Su won''t be surprised." Kato laughs hypocritically. This woman is determined to avenge Shen Nanshen. As long as she is tempered, she can become a new sharp blade. He has no reason to refuse.


    After arranging Su Zhiyou properly, Kato continues to plot in the dark room


    On the other side, Bai Chongxiu has sent Su ruoqing to the commander''s mansion.


    The housekeeper rushed to meet him. After greeting Bai Chongxiu, he helped Su Ruo Qing, "how can the young lady''s face be so bad?"


    "She was frightened on the battlefield, and her feet were also injured. She needs to take good care of her meridians, or she will fall ill."


    Su Ruo light expression has been light, under the sole of the gauze bleeding to also do not say pain, housekeeper looked at her appearance worried bad.


    "Send her back, and I''m done. I''m gone."


    When Bai Chongxiu leaves, Su ruoqing just turns his head and takes a look at his back.


    The housekeeper asked someone to help Su Ruo into the bedroom and asked the doctor to examine her.


    "Young lady, why didn''t the young commander come back? What''s the matter with him?"


    Su Ruo light for a long time unchanged expression finally has a trace of loose, "he is very good."


    Seeing Su ruo''s cold and light appearance, the housekeeper knew that something must have happened, so he didn''t ask again. He wrote down the doctor''s instructions and left.


    Farewell to the tired body, lying in the familiar big bed, Su Ruo light but feel very tired in the heart, as if you can smell the mint breath on Leng Yuhe, everything makes her irritable and sad.


    If there is no accident, Leng Yuhe will be back in another day. How will she face him then?


    Inside the presidential palace.


    "The president, the young master and the young lady are all back."


    "Let them go back to rest."


    Before the servants could reply, the president suddenly changed his mind.


    "Let the young master come to see me. He needs to know something earlier."


    Before Bai Chongxiu had time to change his clothes, he was called to the president''s study. "Father, what can I do for you?"


    The president patted him lovingly on the shoulder. "I''m fine, but you should ask me something. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Stunned for a moment, Bai Chongxiu also decided not to hide it.


    "Yes, father, I don''t understand why the power behind s province is the people of state y. you have to hide it from Leng Yuhe. He is the most capable young commander now, and his son thinks he has the right to know."


    The president gave a deep smile.


    "Indeed, Leng Yuhe''s ability is beyond doubt, but that''s why we can''t tell him."


    Bai Chongxiu was puzzled. The president handed him a document.


    Kato


    "Yes, the power behind s province is Kato. He is the title of chief assistant. He played a very important role in the state of Y. this time I investigated him, he also spent a lot of effort."


    "But since Kato dares to declare war on us under the pretext of S Province, it is inevitable that Kato will not make more excessive moves in the future."


    The president took back the information and put it carefully. "It''s not inevitable. It''s certain."Seeing that Bai Chongxiu was still puzzled, the president continued to explain to him.


    "You are still young, and you have little experience in political calculation. What is the strength of the people of Y? You should understand that if Leng Yuhe knows about Kato''s existence, he will take the initiative to attack with his character. If he fails to defeat Kato, we will be implicated..."


    Bai Chongxiu understood the president''s words.

 Chapter 52

    Back in his room, Bai Chongxiu repeated in his mind what the president said just now. He must admit that he is really a beginner in playing politics.


    If you think about it carefully, if you don''t tell Leng Yuhe, you can keep them in the position of maximizing their interests all the time.


    Thinking of Leng Yuhe and naturally thinking of that pale girl, I don''t know what she is like now Thinking and quite self mocking smile, anyway, it has nothing to do with myself.


    After Shen Nan''s death, there was no leader in S Province. For a time, Kato supported the new puppet Dutong in order to stabilize the situation.


    "Miss Su, this is Mr. Wang Shicong, the newly appointed Dutong. If you get to know each other, you should also have more exchanges and complete the task together in the future."


    Looking at the young Dutong in front of him, Su Zhiyou doesn''t understand why Kato chose such a person. He is much worse than Shen Nan in both experience and appearance.


    Wang Shicong saw that Su Zhiyou didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to extend his hand to say hello, "I''ve heard of Miss Su''s name for a long time. Today I see her, it''s really beautiful."


    Su Zhiyou just lightly stretched out a few fingers, "Mr. Wang is polite, and I will rely on you to take care of him."


    She clearly felt that there was a thick cocoon on Wang Shicong''s hand. It was strange that such a young person should have such an old hand. However, Su Zhiyou recovered his doubts in a moment. Shen Nan''s departure made her grow up a lot.


    However, Leng Yuhe didn''t want to pay attention to all the changes in S Province. Before he had time to deal with the follow-up work on the battlefield, he rushed back first. Only when he saw Su ruoqing the day before, could his heart be a little more stable.


    Su ruoqing has been lying in the room since she came back. She doesn''t go out to walk or talk to people. Even the food that she brings in has hardly moved. Although the housekeeper and the servants are worried, they don''t interfere much.


    She has not slept all night, since Leng Yuhe has changed her mind, she should not continue to stay here, but Su ruoqing does not know where she can go, she has no home.


    Leng Yuhe finally returned home without going to the army.


    "Marshal, you are back at last." Housekeeper and people below see Leng Yuhe come back to be overjoyed.


    Stride straight to the bedroom, "where''s the little lady? Is it in the bedroom? "


    "The young lady came back a day ago, but..."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the housekeeper''s words and suddenly interrupted him, "what day ago, where did the little lady go?"


    "Don''t you know, commander?"


    Leng Yuhe thought about it, but thought it was su ruoqing who went out to find Mingzhe. The pain in his heart was more serious. It seemed unnecessary for him to see her so anxiously.


    "I know. Go on."


    "The young lady''s face has been very ugly since she came back. She has been lying on the bed all the time. She doesn''t let us in even if she doesn''t come out and walk around. She doesn''t even move the food she sent."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t understand why she wanted to be like this. He never really believed that Su ruoqing would do something sorry for him.


    "What''s more, when the young lady came back, her feet were injured. The doctor said that she had hurt her muscles and collaterals, some of which were serious."


    No matter whether Su ruozhuan really has something with Mingzhe, he just wants to see the girl who thinks about day and night quickly and hug her when he hears the news of her injury.


    Leng Yuhe pushed open the door of the bedroom, the curtain closed room was a little dark, Su Ruo gently lay on the bed to cover the quilt, her petite figure only supported a slight uplift, heard the sound of the door, moved slightly.


    Go to the window, open the curtain, the sun sprinkling in, Leng Yuhe looked at the bed with her eyes closed, and she didn''t know what to say, so she remained silent for a long time.


    "I''m back."


    Leng Yuhe finally broke the deadlock and said, "I heard you were injured. What''s the matter? Let me see. " Then he stretched out his hand to open the quilt on Su ruo''s light body.


    Su Ruo light slowly opened his eyes, grabbed the quilt, staring at Leng Yuhe, eyes complex.


    "Don''t worry about me, young commander. How dare I bother you, a lower class without identity?"


    "Don''t talk to me like that. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light''s appearance, for a time felt exhausted, irritable.


    "Why on earth are you angry? I haven''t asked you about you and Mingzhe. I''m really tired. Can you talk to me well and don''t give me such a look. "


    Su Ruo light listen to his words, fiercely opened the quilt to sit up.


    "When it comes to showing people''s faces, who can be more experienced than your cold young commander?"


    Su Ruo light think of the cold Yuhe in the villa that has no feelings of a rolling word, only feel that the whole body of the blood will be frozen coagulation, think of the past he gave himself the warmth, can not help but laugh bitterly.


    Looking at Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe is confused. He just wants to find out why everything is. But he doesn''t know where to start, so he can only say his biggest question first.


    "Don''t rush to make fun of me. Is the matter between you and Mingzhe true?""Does it have anything to do with you? Who am I with? Do you care?" Su ruoqing is full of misunderstandings about Leng Yuhe in his heart, and even listening to him is another meaning.


    I know I don''t deserve your superior commander-in-chief. If you are not interested in me now, let me go


    Su Ruo light just feels that if Leng Yuhe is no longer sincere to her, she has no need to stay any longer. She doesn''t want to argue about anything, just wants to leave.


    Can Leng Yuhe listen but feel that Su Ruo light is to want to leave him, can no longer restrain the flame in his heart.


    "What do you mean, do you want to leave the commander''s house and leave me?" Suddenly went up to take Su Ruo light''s arm, "is what the newspaper says true? What''s the relationship between you and Mingzhe? Do you really mean it to me


    Emotional excitement, Leng Yuhe has long been unable to control the strength of his hands, grasp Su Ruo light arm pain, but silent, just looking at the familiar face in front of him.


    Leng Yuhe is still so handsome, but his face is full of anger, which makes Su Ruo light feel strange and resist.


    "Leng Yuhe, how ridiculous, you even talk to me about sincerity, do you have sincerity, do you have sincerity to me?"


    Su Ruo light tears with the cry down, "you let me go, I don''t like you."


    Finish saying to restore calm, as if really to cold Yuhe dead heart, the air is suffocating quiet.


    "You mean that''s true in the papers? Are you really with Mingzhe? "


    "So what? I''m with him. I just like Mingzhe."


    Su Ruo light answer too quickly, too calm, it is easy to distinguish is a lie, but Leng Yuhe has lost his mind at this time, naturally can not hear the truth.


    He didn''t understand why he lost his favorite woman even when he went out to war once. "What''s good about that Mingzhe? Why do you go to him again and again?"


    "Because I''m the only one in his heart."


    Su Ruo light want to let him understand why he will be like this, but her heart cold Yuhe will not understand, two people can only hurt each other in misunderstanding.


    Leng Yuhe left, his pride and self-esteem did not allow him to spend with a woman who said he loved others, even if he was not willing to.


    Su Ruo lightly looked at Leng Yuhe''s back, only felt that he had completely lost him, she saw the man''s indifference and ruthlessness, but did not see his blue veins exposed hands and slightly trembling chest.


    "To the army." Leng Yuhe told the driver to close his eyes and lean on the seat. After the driver promised, he didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. He only felt that the young marshal was more terrible today than when he was angry before.


    When the car was on the way, Leng Yuhe suddenly made a noise, "stop, change me to drive."


    The driver immediately stopped and got off. Leng Yuhe changed to the driver''s seat, stepped on the gas pedal and drove away. I don''t know how long he drove on the road until the car ran out of gas.


    This is a strange place. Leng Yuhe can finally take off his guard and walk back with a heavy step that has never been seen before


    On the other side, Leng Yulin heard that Leng Yuhe came back and rushed to the commander in chief''s house to find him.


    about the newspaper, although he did not catch Su know a current, but he bought the eye liner has told him who is behind the scenes culprit, now anxious to find cold Yu he explained to him, so as to avoid misunderstanding between he and Su so light.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    "Housekeeper, Yuhe is back, isn''t he? I''m looking for him."


    "The commander did come back, but he left soon after he came back."


    Leng Yulin frowned slightly, "where did you go?"


    "It''s like going to the army."


    "Is there anything wrong between him and the young lady?" Leng Yulin has noticed that it''s not right. According to reason, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing have a good relationship. For a long time, he hasn''t seen how he is willing to go back to the army just after returning home.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper looked embarrassed. "After the young commander came back, he went to see the young lady directly, but it seemed that they had a big fight..."


    Hearing this, Leng Yulin has basically determined his conjecture.


    "Take good care of the young lady. I''ll go to the army to find him." Finish saying, Leng Yulin turned to leave, ready to go to the army.


    But Leng Yuhe did not return to the army at this time.


    "Tell Yuhe that I have something urgent to look for him and ask him to go back to the governor''s house."


    "Yes, young master."


    Until the evening Leng Yulin did not see Leng Yuhe''s figure, can only leave a message to leave.


    S province.


    Kato''s people to report, "big Zuo, our people see Leng Yuhe alone, do not know whether to take any action?"


    "No, we don''t have to do anything. We need to send someone to protect him. We must ensure the safety of this cold young commander."


    Kato is well aware of Leng Yuhe''s ability and always wants to take him for his own use, while others do not understand his mind.


    "Leng Yuhe''s army has full combat effectiveness, ability and prestige. If it can be used by us, our expansion plan will be even more powerful."The people under his command to prepare, no one found hiding behind the door eavesdropping Su Zhiyou.


    After getting the news, Su Zhiyou can''t wait to find Shen Nan''s former subordinates. In order to avenge Shen Nan, these people decide to follow Su Zhiyou temporarily.

 Chapter 53

    "I just heard from Kato that Leng Yuhe is now alone outside the city. Kato has sent someone to protect him. We must be ahead of them."


    People are naturally very happy to hear this news. Leng Yuhe has always been protected by many people. Now it''s just heaven who helps them. If you take a weapon, you will find him.


    "Kato''s people are not easy to deal with, everyone be careful, if the situation is not right, don''t hold on, there will naturally be other opportunities to kill Leng Yuhe."


    The death of Shen Nan makes Su Zhiyou more mature and rational. She knows that Kato will not really help her, but will use himself to hold down the subordinates before Shen Nan. Therefore, these people must not have an accident. Otherwise, they will not only be unable to avenge Shen Nan, but also lose their lives.


    Naturally, they would not let go of the opportunity.


    Along the way, Leng Yuhe thought about and Su ruoqing''s previous heart bitter smile. It turns out that love between a child and a daughter can really make a hero short of courage. No matter how hard he has suffered for so many years, he has never felt such pain in his heart.


    For a long time, Leng Yuhe gradually calmed down and recovered some sense.


    When he thought about what Su ruoqing said to him, he felt more and more that something was wrong. Every word she said was not from the heart. It was more like being angry. Thinking of this, Leng Yuhe felt that he might have misunderstood Su ruozhuan.


    The mood slowly relaxed, Leng Yuhe at this time has also entered the city, decided to go home again, calmly solve the problem.


    But at this time, the person who came face to face suddenly took out a dagger and ran straight to Leng Yuhe stab.


    Dodging and grabbing the dagger, he will kill his assassin with a knife. Leng Yuhe keenly feels that this is another assassination action.


    Gunfire sounded, Leng Yuhe hand no other weapons, can only hide in the next room to observe the situation.


    Some people with guns slowly approaching, "Leng Yuhe, today is your date, we have to avenge the unification and tear you to pieces!"


    As soon as he said this, Leng Yuhe understood that these people were here to avenge Shen Nan, but no matter how powerful they were, they could not defeat so many people and so many guns.


    "Are you avenging Shen Nan? It''s disgraceful for so many people to deal with me. Is this how Shen Nan leads his subordinates? " Leng Yuhe constantly talks exciting, hoping to be able to support the guards in the city.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We must kill you today!"


    The sound of gunfire was suddenly off guard, but it did not come to Leng Yuhe. Looking up, it turned out that two groups of people were exchanging fire.


    Leng Yuhe thought that it was the guards in the city who saw those men with guns to suppress them. But after a close look, he found that there was no familiar face in the crowd. In principle, even if he could not name them, every soldier would always remember their faces, but obviously, none of them came from his army.


    When they were puzzled, the guards arrived in time when they heard the gunshot. A group of people sent by Kato found that it was wrong and ran away. However, all the others were caught. As soon as they were about to be taken away, Leng Yuhe appeared in time to stop it.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Why are you here, commander?"


    Leng Yuhe will not tell others the real reason why he is here. He cleared his throat and said, "let these people go."


    Everyone present was very surprised.


    "Young commander, these people are very dangerous. It''s safe to take them back and find out."


    "Leng Yuhe, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Since we dare to come today, we are ready to die."


    Both sides of the people, you and I have been noisy for a long time. If it was the former Leng Yuhe, he would have killed them mercilessly in order to avoid future trouble. However, with Su ruoqing for a long time, he seemed to be infected by the kindness of the girl.


    "I know you want to avenge Shen Nan. You dare to show that you are affectionate and righteous people. I did kill Shen Nan, but that''s because he killed my brother by unsophisticated means. I never killed innocent people, so go away."


    Several people were stunned for a while, one of them immediately retorted, "who doesn''t know your cold Yuhe''s means. Don''t deceive us here. If you want to kill, you should give me a good time."


    Leng Yuhe turned around, "that was me in the past. You are very lucky to meet me now. Let them go."


    Although the guards are reluctant, but no one dares to disobey Leng Yuhe''s order, so they can only let them go. Several people didn''t expect to be released. They were also very surprised.


    "Leng Yuhe, are you afraid that we will find another chance to kill you after we let us go today?"


    "I''ll be waiting." Leng Yuhe waved his hand on his back.


    "Commander, do you want us to send a car to take you back to the army? I heard that the president is waiting for you to report in the army. "


    Leng Yuhe originally wanted to go home to look for Su ruoqing, but the president usually had an emergency to find him, so he had to go to the army first.


    "Come on, send me to the army."


    After arriving at the army, he quickly walked into the house and wanted to solve the problem quickly, so he went home to find Su ruoqing."The president, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuhe, I found out a news some time ago. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "S province has always been under the leadership of Shennan, and with their overall strength, they should not fight with us. Have you ever thought about why this war broke out?"


    Looking at the president''s mysterious appearance, Leng Yuhe was a little impatient.


    "The president can say what he wants to say."


    Listening to Leng Yuhe''s Frank words, the president laughed twice, "then I''ll tell you the truth. Shen Nan is the force of the people of country y. he has been working for the people of country y all the time. If there is no accident, I think the war should be inspired by the people of country y


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe was very surprised and did not give him a chance to respond. The president continued.


    "I have sent someone to investigate. The name of this y-man is Kato. He has been in secret contact with Shen Nan for many years. I am not very clear about the rest. I will leave it to you to continue the investigation." Then he said that he was in bad health and left.


    Leng Yuhe to his words half credulity, immediately went to find a person to investigate.


    "Young commander, the eldest young master has been here and said that there is an urgent matter for you to go back to the governor''s house."


    Although Leng Yuhe is anxious to go home to find Su ruoqing, he is also worried that Leng Yulin''s emergency will have something to do with his father. In a dilemma, he chooses to go to the governor''s house first.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? It''s the father... "


    Leng Yulin finally saw Leng Yuhe quietly relieved, "not father, is sister-in-law."


    "Ah light?" Leng Yuhe some doubt, "light she how?"


    "You should have seen all the news about my sister-in-law before. As far as I know, I had a big fight with my sister-in-law."


    Leng Yuhe was embarrassed, "No."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''m your only brother. I want to tell you that the news in the newspapers is fake and that someone is trying to frame up his sister-in-law."


    Hearing these, Leng Yuhe can''t help but concentrate his attention.


    "How does big brother know?"


    "before you went out to fight, it was natural that I should check it out. I put a lot of eyeliner in the newspaper. They told me it was made by a woman."


    Leng Yuhe asked who it was.


    "It should be su Zhiyou."


    "Su Zhiyou Do you know this woman


    Leng Yulin shook his head. "Naturally, I don''t know her, but Mingzhe knows me. At first, in order to investigate this matter, I went to the Ming family directly. Later, Mingzhe went to investigate with me. After listening to the description of the woman''s appearance, he was sure that it was Su Zhiyou."


    Leng Yuhe fell into a long silence, "then she and Mingzhe..."


    "I think you care, but you are confused. My sister-in-law did meet Mingzhe, but who said that meeting was an affair? I tell you this just so that you don''t misunderstand her, so that you will not be wronged and your feelings will be affected. "


    See Leng Yuhe did not speak, Leng Yulin thought he was still misunderstood, "sister-in-law is a good girl, wholehearted to you, for you dare to take risks alone, you must not doubt that she hurt her heart."


    Leng Yulin thought that Su ruoqing must have met Leng Yuhe when he went to find Leng Yuhe, so he didn''t explain it. He just advised Leng Yuhe all the time.


    And Leng Yuhe is not still doubting, just thinking before and Su Ruo light quarrel, regret.


    "Brother, I''m glad you told me that, otherwise I''m going to make ah Qingqi bad. I''ll go home to find her now."


    Waiting for Leng Yulin to answer, Leng Yuhe left.


    Leng Yulin looks at Mao Mao''s impetuous figure and only feels funny. He has never thought that his brother, who is always cold, will fall in love with a girl one day.


    The man who assassinated Leng Yuhe was released and went back to Su Zhiyou directly.


    "Look at your expression, it should be no success, but it doesn''t matter, there must be another chance."


    Several people looked at each other, some annoyed, "we just want to start Kato people rushed to stop us, and then Leng Yuhe''s guard arrived and caught us."


    Su Zhiyou is very surprised, "what, then you..."


    "Later Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything and let us be released. It was hypocritical."


    Su Zhiyou also don''t know why Leng Yuhe will let people go. He can only arrange them well and wait for the next opportunity. However, Kato has already taken precautions against her.


    "Big Zuo, I''m afraid that woman will ruin our business."


    "No harm." Kato''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "keep her in the old department where we can control Shen Nan. Moreover, this woman''s identity is special, and she has countless ties with Leng Yuhe, which is of great use value."


    In the commander''s mansion, Mingzhu hears that Su ruoqing has gone home and goes to find her in a hurry.


    "Ah light, how can you make yourself like this?" Looking at Su ruo''s pale face and weak body, Pearl''s tears can''t stop falling down.Su Ruo light stretched out some cold hands for her to wipe, "silly pearl, I''m ok, you see I''m still good, what are you crying about?"


    "Didn''t you go to find Leng Yuhe? How could you get hurt, why didn''t he protect you? "


    Mentioning this name, Su Ruo lightly subconsciously shakes several times, saw her unusual, the pearl is more strange.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    Maybe it''s the Pearl''s repeated inquiry. Maybe it''s su ruoqing who really can''t bear too much. She decides to tell pearl all the pain in her heart.

 Chapter 54

    "He doesn''t love me anymore."


    Although Su Ruo light is very reluctant to say this sentence, but she is not willing to cheat herself, everything her eyes see tells her that Leng Yuhe has no love for her.


    Pearl was a little surprised, "how could this happen? Leng Yuhe has been very good to you before. Although I don''t understand feelings very well, I can feel that he is sincere to you


    "Yes, maybe once he really gave me his heart." Su Ruo thinks about their past, his growing love and dependence on him, and his love for himself


    With her thoughts intertwined in her brain, she could no longer bear the long-term depression and burst into tears.


    "It''s true. He really doesn''t love me anymore. I saw him holding other women with my own eyes."


    Pearl naturally believes that Su Ruo light, she said to see must be to see, but many things, seeing is not necessarily true.


    "Ah light, I believe you really saw him with other women, but you can''t sentence him to death so soon! You''ve been with him for a long time. As a bystander, I''ve witnessed that the relationship between you is getting better and better. "


    Pearl gently whisk Su Ruo light tears, want to let her rational to judge their feelings.


    "But what if he let me go for another woman?"


    Su Ruo gently closed her eyes, as if she could see that cold man that day, and could hear the cruel rolling.


    "Regardless of the danger, I ran so far to find him, but what did he give me? He let me see that he was betrayed and abandoned. I should have thought that how could he change himself for such a small me?"


    Su ruoqing doesn''t want to be so sad and painful. In the past ten years of her life, except for her parents'' leaving, her heart has never been so painful.


    Su ruoqing is not a girl who loves to cry, but all her tears are given to Leng Yuhe, scared and moved, happy and desperate.


    Pearl listened to her words, for a time did not know what to say to comfort her, "then what do you plan to do next?"


    Hearing this, Su ruozhuan calmed down slowly.


    "I want to leave."


    She looked around the house, filled with the memories between Leng Yuhe, once she felt extremely happy for those, but now she felt extremely desperate and afraid because of those.


    Here is too close to memories, too far away from freedom, if Leng Yuhe has no real feelings for her, Su ruoqing would rather leave such a life and resolutely leave.


    Pearl looked at her Su Ruo light, heartache, "but where are you going to leave here? Are you really willing to leave? "


    Su Ruo shook her head, "Pearl, you know, sometimes I can''t forget, maybe just fall in love with memories, but a betrayal is enough to make my feelings for him wither. Now I just want to get rid of everything, maybe this can make my pain disappear."


    On the surface, but Su Ruo light in the heart of blood, she still loves Leng Yuhe, even if has been hurt and betrayed, she still can not forget the man who gave her countless joys and sorrows.


    Looking at Su Ruo light strong support strong, pearl secretly decided to find cold Yuhe asked for her.


    "Ah light, well, anyway, that person is not at home now. You can have a good sleep and get enough energy. When you wake up, I''ll take you away. In the future, we can find a house and live together."


    Mingzhu really thinks like this. If all this is a misunderstanding, she should untie it for ah Qing and help him to be happy again. If Leng Yuhe really does something sorry for ah light, she will take him away and find a place with beautiful scenery for him to heal.


    Su Ruo light obedient lying down, pearl pacified for a while, see her breathing stable before leaving to find Leng Yuhe.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe is also in a hurry to go home, two people met in the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    Pearl saw Leng Yuhe quickly opened his mouth to stop him, but he was anxious to go back to see Su Ruo light, heard also turned a deaf ear.


    "Young commander, wait a minute, Leng Yuhe!"


    A shout, Leng Yuhe finally stopped, to see pearl is a good friend of light, he reluctantly allocated a little time to listen to what she wanted to say.


    "I don''t have any spare time. I hope you really have something to do. Don''t delay me to go to ah light."


    "What I want to tell you is about ah light."


    Hearing these, Leng Yuhe just turned to look at the Pearl.


    "What''s wrong with ah Qing?"


    "Ah light has just fallen asleep. If you like, we will find a place to have a good talk. This matter is very important for ah light."


    Leng Yuhe pondered for a while, "yes, but I want to go first to have a look at ah light. You go to the car. My driver will take you to a place, and I will be there later."


    Then he strode into the room, gently pushed open the door of the bedroom, the balcony window was not closed, the wind blowing in, agitating the thin gauze curtain, as if nothing to put on the bed.And the person on the bed has indeed fallen asleep, Leng Yuhe gently walks to close the window, for fear that Su Ruo light will catch cold, looking at the girl''s sleeping face heartache.


    A light how thin, sharp chin, poor and lovely, her face how so ugly, is the injured foot very painful, or did not take good care of her, let her sad


    Reluctantly to see for a long time, cold Yuhe just willing to leave.


    "Master, where are you taking me Pearl sitting in Leng Yuhe''s car, do not know where the driver wants to drive the car.


    "The young commander likes to go to the fixed Cafe every time he talks to people. Don''t worry, Miss Ming. We''ll be there soon."


    After listening to the driver''s words, pearl was relieved. After waiting in the coffee shop for half an hour, Leng Yuhe arrived.


    "The clerk here says you drink black coffee every time, so I ordered one for you."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the coffee in front of him and looked at the Pearl sitting opposite, "what happened to ah light, just say it, I''m not interested in other things."


    "In this case, I will tell you the truth. Have you betrayed ah Qing?" Although pearl some fear cold Yuhe, but for the sake of Su Ruo light, she can only brave the scalp to pretend calm.


    After listening to Pearl''s words, Leng Yuhe''s face was very bad as expected, "what are you talking about? I''m not here to listen to you talking about such nonsense." I want to leave.


    "Ah Qing told me this himself. Do you still want to go?" There was no one else in the cafe. Pearl raised her voice. Leng Yuhe stopped and sat down again.


    "You should know what happens to people who dare to lie to me."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to frighten me. What I said is true, ah Qing told me personally."


    Looking at the Pearl''s calm appearance, coupled with two people are indeed close friends, Leng Yuhe gradually believed, "ah light, what did she say, how could she think of me so much?"


    "Ah light saw you with other women with his own eyes. You have to ask yourself why."


    Leng Yuhe was puzzled, "how can it be?"


    Pearl didn''t disturb him, give him time to think about it.


    "Did ah Qing say when he saw it? Did you say who it was? "


    "Of course, she saw it when she went to see you. As for who it was, ah Qing didn''t tell me. Maybe she didn''t know. Besides, who should ask you?"


    Leng Yuhe didn''t care about Pearl''s sarcastic words. His attention was focused on the first sentence.


    "When did she come to see me?"


    Pearl put down the coffee cup, which was a little unclear, so, "ah Qing was worried about your accident in the battlefield. He ran to the border to find you by himself. How could you not know?"


    At first, pearl didn''t believe it, but looking at Leng Yuhe''s more and more dignified expression, she began to shake.


    "Don''t you really know? Mingzhu has just come back from the border battlefield for a few days. Her foot is still injured by you. How can you... "


    Leng Yuhe has already believed that what Mingzhu said is true. He is very surprised that ah Qing went to see him, but he didn''t know it. Besides, ah light saw himself with other women


    "I really don''t know. There must be something wrong with all this. I want to go home and explain to ah Qing clearly. I can''t let her misunderstand like this."


    "Wait a minute." The Pearl caught Leng Yuhe.


    "To tell you the truth, ah light has a deep misunderstanding of you. I''m afraid that no matter how you explain it, you can''t change anything."


    Leng Yuhe stopped and was at a loss. Mingzhu saw such a commander-in-chief for the first time, and was more sure that this man really liked ah Qing.


    "Since you say there is something wrong, you should go and investigate it quickly. Ah Qing, I will help you."


    He decided to help Leng Yuhe, and he was also helping ah Qing, "ah Qing said before that she wanted to leave. I will take her to live in the house next to Jingpo Lake for a few days, and then go to ah light to explain when you know everything."


    Leng Yuhe although some reluctant, but the matter has been so far, Pearl''s method is really good, he can only agree.


    See Leng Yuhe''s face is uncomfortable, pearl smile, "you go quickly, ah light to me can rest assured, when you solve the investigation well, I will give ah light back to you."


    Settled, Leng Yuhe finally made a decision.


    "Please help me take care of ah light." He left the cafe and headed for the army.


    "Marshal, why are you here so late?"


    Leng Yuhe was furious and said, "gather all the people who follow me to the border here, and come to all people within half an hour."


    "But commander, some people are seriously injured and are in the hospital..."


    "Whatever the reason, you''re going to bring everyone here for me!" Leng Yuhe is a little anxious. He wants to find out what happened.


    Half an hour later, all the people gathered in front of Leng Yuhe, and even the wounded were all carried by stretchers."Commander, everyone is here."


    Leng Yuhe is now in front of the public, sending out pressure, "today I want to make clear one thing."


    "Did something happen that I didn''t know happened when we were resting in the country villa?"


    This speech a, Leng Yuhe also no longer goes on to say other, a pair of eyes scan people.


    After three or five minutes, as expected, a few people appeared strange, Leng Yuhe did not directly expose, just kept spinning in front of those people.


    Finally, can no longer bear the pressure exerted by cold Yuhe, a person suddenly out of the line.

 Chapter 56

    "Really, thank you very much." Leng Yuhe''s voice was gloomy and terrible. He probably knew what happened on the day of drunk.


    Bai Chongxiu sees that Bai peiya is more and more unreasonable and wants to stop it. But Leng Yuhe has not heard what he wants at this time. How can he give up?


    "Paiya, shut up


    "That''s all right. If Miss Bai doesn''t mind, I''d like to be alone with you for a while, so as not to be affected by others. Do you think so?"


    At this time, Leng Yuhe used Bai peiya''s feelings for him in order to investigate the truth. Bai Chongxiu saw clearly, but Bai peiya''s fans couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Bai Chong Xiugang wants to stop it. Bai peiya looks at his face and says it''s not. If he doesn''t, he has to shake his sleeve and leave.


    "Young Marshal, my sister is in love. She is very simple. I hope you can be merciful."


    Leng Yuhe just smiles but doesn''t respond. Bai Chongxiu can only leave angrily.


    "Young commander, is that what you are here to say today?"


    Bai peiya only thinks Leng Yuhe likes himself and expects him to say something about their feelings.


    "Of course not. After every war, I have a habit of recording every day''s experience from the beginning of the war, so as to provide a reference for future wars."


    "It''s a good habit." Bai peiya is in the high interest of Leng Yuhe. He feels very good when he does anything.


    Leng Yuhe politely laughed, "it''s hard for Miss Bai to understand, but this time I met some difficulties."


    "You may as well say that peiya will do her best if she can help."


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just that I can''t remember anything after I was drunk that day, and I don''t know how to record it. So I asked Miss Bai to help me remember it."


    Bai peiya gladly accepted, while thinking about it, he described the situation to Leng Yuhe.


    "That day, I heard that you didn''t eat and drank a lot of wine. I was worried about you, so I went to your room and saw that there were wine bottles under the ground. Some of them were broken. You fell asleep on the table. I was afraid that you would wake up and walk around injured. So I wanted to help you to bed."


    Speaking of this, Bai peiya suddenly blushes, Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to pay attention to these, just want to quickly know what happened to Su Ruo light later.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Bai. What happened later?"


    "Later, I was not strong enough to help you. At that time, you didn''t know if I was dreaming. I kept mumbling something, just like calling people, pushing and pulling, and you just You suddenly hugged me


    Leng Yuhe was shocked. According to Bai peiya, he must have called ah light in the drunken. Later, he even regarded her as a light.


    Bai peiya immersed in his own happiness and shyness, did not find Leng Yuhe''s expression has become increasingly cold.


    "If you hold me, I won''t let go. Later, when I was tired, I sat down on your leg and you held it."


    She didn''t tell all the details of the day. Bai peiya was afraid that if she told Leng Yuhe that she was actively sitting on his lap and happily catering to his embrace, Leng Yuhe would be despised.


    "I heard there was an assassin later?"


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s question, Bai peiya knows that his fiancee, who comes from nowhere, has lost some of his happiness.


    "Yes, I didn''t know where she came from. I saved her in the woods before. I didn''t expect that she would come back and break into the room after she left..."


    Next, all the words of Bai peiya, Leng Yuhe, seemed not to have heard. What he thought in his heart was su ruoqing.


    Her light, in the end for their own by how much injustice, he even suspected that she quarreled with her, cold Yuhe hate to rush to Su Ruo light now and hug her.


    Bai peiya''s words have not finished, was suddenly interrupted by Leng Yuhe, "thank you very much today, Miss Bai, it''s late, I''m leaving."


    Without giving Bai peiya time to react, Leng Yuhe left in a hurry. No matter what the woman behind him called him, Leng Yuhe did not look back. He had already figured out the whole story of the matter. He had to explain it to ah Qing as soon as possible. As for the account with Bai''s brother and sister, it would not be too late.


    Leng Yuhe''s decision to leave let Bai peiya feel frustrated, standing alone in the yard blowing cold wind.


    "Now do you know you did something wrong?"


    Bai Chongxiu took a coat and put it on Bai peiya. "Leng Yuhe is not a simple character. Even I can''t fully understand him, let alone you?"


    Although Bai peiya understands these, she is not reconciled. She really likes Leng Yuhe. Why can''t she get equal feedback?


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe hurried home, but found that Su Ruo light is no longer at home. A strong panic surges into his heart. Where is ah light going.


    The next second, he remembered that Mingzhu had said that he would take ah Qing to live in the lake house for a while. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Anything related to ah Qing was enough to make him irrational. Maybe it was just caring, but it was chaos.Leng Yuhe was immersed in his thoughts, but the housekeeper suddenly came to report, "young commander, the governor is coming, the big lady and the big young master are also coming."


    Although I don''t know the real reason why they came, Leng Yuhe felt that there would be nothing good.


    "Father, big brother, why are you here?"


    The first lady looked at Leng Yuhe''s blind look and rolled a big white eye as usual. The fight between them has lasted for so many years. Even if it is put on the table, there is nothing strange.


    Cold governor is sitting on the sofa, mahogany crutches beside.


    "I heard about your fiancee. What are you going to do about it?"


    Leng Yuhe was slightly stunned. A pair of eyes looked at Leng Yulin, but he shook his head.


    "Father, this matter is a misunderstanding, I have investigated clearly, please..."


    Before he finished, the governor picked up his crutches and knocked hard on the ground, "do you want to face me! A woman can have no background, but absolutely can''t be a drag on our cold home


    Excited, she coughed incessantly. The first lady seized the opportunity to speak sarcasm.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry for those who don''t come into the stream, and degrade our identity in vain."


    She patted the governor''s back to help him get along, "that Su Ruo light, had known that she would not be a good thing. She would be a good girl instead of someone else. Most of the time, she was greedy for the glory and wealth of our cold family."


    The old lady''s words are more and more ugly, and Leng Yuhe''s face is turning black. However, in front of his father, he can''t directly conflict with her. Besides, Leng Yulin is still here. There are too many things that restrain him


    "Mother, don''t say a few words. I''m quite familiar with my sister-in-law. She''s a good girl. She''s not as greedy for wealth as you said."


    Listen to the son retort himself, the big lady some helpless, she does not understand why Leng Yulin always helps that cold Yuhe to fight with him.


    "Son, you are young and confused. Your eyes are normal, but your mother will never cheat you."


    Leng Yuhe sneered, "I do not know who is best at confusing other people''s eyes."


    "What do you mean?"


    See the scene more and more chaotic, cold governor fierce a beat the table.


    "Shut up, all of you."


    Silence returned to the room.


    "Yuhe, we''re not here to set up a teacher to make a crime. Can you understand his father''s pains?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at his father who suddenly became serious. He was a little sour in his heart. For many years, his father and son became more and more estranged from each other because of many reasons. He didn''t know how to do if he wanted to try to recover.


    His father is old, even if he is still as convincing as he used to be, he can''t stop the growth of every white hair. He is just an ordinary father without the identity of governor.


    Thinking of here, Leng Yuhe no longer said much, just nodded slightly to his father.


    "I know you like that girl. In fact, I look at her pretty well, but she shouldn''t have affected the reputation of our cold family. If you really want her, you can stay and be a concubine. As for your official wife, I will carefully choose for you."


    Leng Yuhe naturally does not agree with this practice, "father, please believe me, ah light is really framed."


    In a word, he only hoped that the governor could withdraw his mind of looking for another wife for him.


    "If my father doesn''t believe it, I''ll find evidence to show you, but I really like ah Qing and can''t bear to suffer any injustice."


    Cold governor looked at Leng Yuhe rarely so deferential appearance, in the heart also slowly wavered, the big lady called the situation wrong and quickly interrupted.


    "Yuhe, this is what you are wrong about. The master is all for you. We aristocrats like us can''t talk about real feelings. It''s the most important thing to find a wife who will help you a lot in the future."


    She naturally doesn''t want Leng Yuhe to find a wife with strong family background. Now, to say so is just to disgust Leng Yuhe. The more he suffers, the happier she will be.


    Leng Yuhe ignored his wife''s deliberate provocation, and continued to sincerely confide his heart to his father.


    "Before my mother left, I asked her why my father was so bad to you that you didn''t leave him? The mother only said that if she didn''t love, she would not choose. If she loved, she would insist


    The mention of Leng Yuhe''s biological mother touched the inner softness of the governor. The woman was really like this, beautiful but tough. Maybe it was her different demeanor that made her fall in love with her at first sight


    The old lady looked beside her and was very angry. I didn''t expect that the old thing still could not forget the fox spirit.


    "Your mother, she Good. "


    Looking at his father''s serious look, Leng Yuhe knew his words played a role, so he continued to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Just like my mother, since I like it, I have to be consistent. That''s how I feel about ah Qing. Even though other people are good, no one is her, and I just want her."After a long time, I don''t know what Leng dujun thinks in his mind. In short, he finally takes a look at Su ruoqing''s matter. He only asks Leng Yuhe to investigate clearly and then leaves.

 Chapter 57

    Although the eldest lady was quite indignant, she did not dare to disobey the governor''s will and left without a good face.


    Leng Yulin came and patted Leng Yuhe on the shoulder, "I could have stopped my father, but..."


    Leng Yuhe naturally knows that although Leng Yulin and his wife are their own mother and son, their personalities are not the same, so they don''t mean to blame Leng Yulin at all.


    "Big brother, don''t say that. I have something else to ask you."


    "Come on, it''s not about siblings."


    "It really has something to do with ah light. You can see his father''s attitude. I have to find out the person who framed ah Qing before I can give him an account. But there is too much misunderstanding between me and ah Qing. I have to explain clearly first, and I don''t have much time to investigate what..."


    Leng Yulin clearly smile, "don''t worry to go to the younger sister-in-law, I will do the rest for you."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, Leng Yuhe went directly to Jingbo lake to find Su Ruo light.


    At this time, Su ruoqing is sitting by the lake and chatting with Mingzhu.


    "What''s up, ah Qing, is he in a better mood after living here all day?"


    Su Ruo lightly smile, "leave that place mood of course will get better, let alone have you to accompany me all the time."


    From small to large, pearl always accompany her like this, can''t let her worry about any trouble any more.


    Two people are talking and laughing, suddenly heard the car stop sound, Su Ruo light turn head, but see Leng Yuhe is striding toward her.


    "Ah light, come home with me."


    Su Ruo lightly turns to turn head, only if did not see this person, just desperately suppress the feeling to pour out again.


    Pearl see Leng Yuhe came, naturally know that he has made a clear investigation of the misunderstanding, patted Su Ruo light''s hand, "listen to what he said, and give each other one last chance."


    Then he left, leaving the space for both of them.


    Su Ruo light is still sitting still. Leng Yuhe comes over and wants to hold her, but she is a little timid. She stands behind her for a long time and then slowly stretches out her arm, but Su ruoqing immediately escapes.


    "What do you want to do, young commander? I have left. I have nothing to do with you in the future. You can enjoy your wild bees and butterflies at will."


    The words are full of the taste of being jealous and coquettish. Leng Yuhe naturally understands and smiles. Su Ruo looks at his smile and is more sure that he still likes the man in front of him, but what he has done makes him unable to accept Just leave.


    "Ah light, can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Then she hugged Su Ruo lightly with strength and made the girl in her arms unable to move.


    Su Ruo lightly struggling, but cold Yuhe but more tight.


    "Leng Yuhe, what are you doing! Are you going to use me like you used to? "


    "So you still remember what we used to do..." The man''s deep and thick laughter spreads from the chest, Su Ruo light only feels familiar and resists.


    Leng Yuhe felt the restless girl in his arms gradually quieted down, and his heart became soft. "Ah light, all these are misunderstandings. I have never moved my mind to anyone other than you. I only love you, and only you can be my young lady."


    "Can''t I see with my own eyes what I hear is not true, Leng Yuhe, don''t treat others as idiots." Su Ruo light finish saying, and struggle a few times.


    Leng Yuhe will not let go, but also took the opportunity to steal a kiss on Su Ruo light''s forehead.


    "I was drunk that day. When did Bai peiya go into the room? I don''t know what she did after she went in. Can you believe me?"


    "Even if it''s true, how do you explain that you told me to get out of here?"


    "That day, I heard your voice between half dream and half wake up, but there were always other people''s voices blocking me. I couldn''t hear what you said. I was very anxious, so I scolded it. It''s really not for you."


    Listening to Leng Yuhe''s constant explanation, Su ruozhuan''s original idea in his heart is really shaken. Maybe he misunderstood him, but he can''t forgive him easily.


    "How can I trust you for your one-sided statement?"


    Perhaps it is enough to understand Su ruozhuan. Leng Yuhe knows that she will never easily believe or forgive him because of her character. So he made full preparations and brought the soldier who told him something.


    "Young lady, what the commander said is true."


    Su ruoqing breaks away from Leng Yuhe''s arms and looks at the past. He is actually the soldier who leads the way for himself. Thinking about the help and care he has given him along the way, he believes a little bit.


    "Young lady, that day Miss Bai heard that the young commander was drinking..." The soldier repeated the matter to Su Ruo light.


    In fact, Su Ruo light has already believed most of the time, so Leng Yuhe doesn''t have to take great pains to coax her. Suddenly, she has a pain in the sole of her foot and falls back unexpectedly.


    In a hurry, close your eyes, imagine the pain did not come, Su Ruo light fell in a warm and solid embrace.Slowly open his eyes, see Leng Yuhe''s familiar face, smell the familiar Mint smell on his body, and feel the same concern in his eyes as before. Su ruozhuan is completely shaken.


    Leng Yuhe took the opportunity to drop a kiss, Su Ruo light did not resist.


    I do not know how long to kiss, cold Yuhe reluctantly let go of his arms full of red girl.


    "My husband and wife are so shy." Then he laughed.


    Listen to the words of Leng Yuhe''s banter, Su ruoqing just feels embarrassed and shy, pushes aside the man in front of him and stands up.


    "If you want me to believe you are not impossible, you have to give me enough time, I want to think about every word you say is true, when I think about it, I will go back."


    In fact, Su Ruo light''s heart has been willing to believe and forgive Leng Yuhe, but she felt that such a simple forgiveness of him has some ambiguous meaning.


    Leng Yuhe wants to refuse, he wants to take Su ruoqing home immediately, but he hesitates at the girl''s firm expression in front of him. He is afraid that he will make the relationship between the two people just repaired worse.


    Pearl in the side to watch from afar, listened to the request of Su Ruo light and ran over.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I''ll stay here with ah light these days. You can wait for ah light to go back in the commander''s house. Ah light has a wound at her feet and can''t stand for long. Let''s let her go into the room and have a rest."


    Then, before Leng Yuhe reacted, he took Su ruoqing to the room and asked her to lie down. "Ah light, I know you have already forgiven him, but we can''t do it like this. You can have a good rest. I''ll help you to seek welfare."


    Su ruoqing feels happy and funny because of the strange appearance of the Pearl. The pearl is still the Pearl before. Leng Yuhe seems to have not changed. So her life is still beautiful


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    Leng Yuhe doesn''t know why Mingzhu wants to do this.


    "Since ah light has already begun to forgive me, why don''t you let her go home with me?" Although he was grateful to Mingzhu for taking good care of him, he could not help feeling annoyed at this time.


    Pearl laughed and folded her hands over her shoulders.


    "You don''t understand. Ah Qing is a girl. When a girl is angry, she has to try to coax her. You can come to explain it directly. Although ah light forgives you, can you guarantee that you will return to the original immediately? "


    He always only knew how to train and fight and plan. Of course, he didn''t understand the girl''s worries.


    Seeing Leng Yuhe shaking his head blankly, Mingzhu continued, "in a few days, it will be ah Qing''s 18th birthday, do you know?"


    Leng Yuhe thought about it carefully. At the beginning, it was written in the investigation data that Su ruoqing''s birthday was in April. However, he did not remember it. For a time, he was somewhat ashamed.


    "You don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Now that I''ve told you, you should know what to do."


    "Of course, it''s to help ah light celebrate her birthday. I''ll give her a grand 18-year-old Adulthood Ceremony."


    Pearl shook her head, "ah light is not greedy for these girls, she likes your heart."


    Leng Yuhe frowns slightly, how should his sincerity give ah light? Suddenly, "I know, prepare a lot of surprise for ah light, so that she can see my heart."


    Pearl hands a pat, "children can teach ah, worthy of the young commander, smart and smart."


    "Let me tell you something about ah Qing''s preferences. You should remember that ah Qing likes sweet and glutinous food, lilac and small animals. Before that, my family had a myna dog, and she loved it very much..."


    After a long time of explaining everything in detail, pearl couldn''t think of anything else. "We must give ah light a big surprise. She has been too bitter recently."


    Leng Yuhe thought of Su ruoqing because of his sad tears, in the heart is very bad, secretly write down all the Pearl said.


    "Miss Ming, please help me take care of ah Qing."


    Pearl nodded and waved her hand. "I''m going to take care of ah light. You go back and send a better doctor to see her feet."


    Leng Yuhe one by one left.


    On the other hand, Leng Yulin is running around in search of Su Zhiyou. Although he is not as powerful as Leng Yuhe, he has accumulated a lot of high-quality contacts after studying abroad for many years, which is just in use at the moment.


    "Yulin, it''s not easy to find all of us. You really have a heart."


    "I don''t dare to. Today I''m looking for you to reminisce about the past. Second, I''ve got something to ask for."


    Everyone quickly pushed back, "your business is our business. It''s too serious to ask."


    Leng Yulin smile, shallow drink a cup of red wine.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite to you. I want to find a woman in S Province."


    "Oh? I thought that Yulin was a saint who devoted himself to learning and did not talk about feelings. It turns out that there will be girls who will haunt you. "Everyone misunderstood Leng Yulin''s meaning, and he didn''t explain it, which may be more conducive to finding Su Zhiyou.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Can you help me with this?"


    "Of course, it''s a coincidence that my family suddenly had a distant cousin in my family. Later, I didn''t know how to become the new metropolitan of S Province. If I told him, I would have no problem looking for a woman."

 Chapter 58

    "If you can help me find her, I''ll thank you very much some other day." Leng Yulin offered the man a glass of wine, and then he just needed to wait.


    Leng Yuhe went back to the commander in chief''s mansion and thought about a light''s birthday in a few days. Although he had the help of pearl, he had never had the experience to please a girl. He was afraid that if he didn''t do well, he would give ah light an imperfect birthday.


    In order to make all the plans go smoothly, Leng Yuhe immediately began to prepare and called the housekeeper.


    "What can I do for you, commander?"


    "All the interiors in this mansion have been replaced with lilac ones. It must be done as soon as possible. It''s best to finish it tomorrow."


    The housekeeper is a little strange. The interior of the house was selected by the young commander himself. How can he say that he can change it, let alone Lavender


    The housekeeper suddenly understood that it seemed that lavender was the young lady''s favorite color.


    Leng Yuhe carefully recalled the Pearl told him about all the preferences of light, a clear account.


    "A few days later is ah Qing''s birthday. His 18th birthday is extraordinary. What else should I do besides these?"


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s thinking hard, the housekeeper laughed, "young commander, the old slave has a suggestion. I don''t know if you will listen or not."


    "Say it and hear it."


    "After serving the young lady for such a long time, the old slave has mastered some of the young lady''s food preferences. She likes to eat sweets. Isn''t cake popular now? If the young commander can make a birthday cake for her on her birthday, I think the young lady will be very happy and moved."


    The housekeeper is old and has a lot of emotional experience. He just wants to do his best to help Leng Yuhe recover Su ruoqing as soon as possible.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Mao Ze suddenly open, he has never personally done anything for.


    See Leng Yuhe agreed, housekeeper said in a hurry, "that old slave will go to teach you the Best Western master right away."


    On the other side, Su ruoqing has woken up and the doctor sent by Leng Yuhe has arrived.


    "Ah light, Leng Yuhe has asked a doctor to help you to see how your recovery is. The person he is looking for must be better than the one I used to look for. Let him have a look?"


    Su ruoqing knew that her foot injury was serious, so she nodded.


    Pearl asked the doctor to come in and check, "although Miss Su''s face is recovering, the recovery effect has been affected by the walking during this period. We should try not to use the left foot as far as possible, so as to ensure that the recovery is the same as normal."


    After that, he left some ointment, and the Pearl sent him out.


    "Ah light, do you hear me? If you walk all the time, it will be more difficult to recover. Just lie in bed and have a rest these days."


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, do not know pearl is actually to help cold Yuhe keep her.


    Since the last time Bai peiya saw Leng Yuhe, she felt that she had fallen in love with this man. He was handsome and noble, and he was a perfect match for himself.


    "Miss, the person you are looking for is not in the commander''s house now."


    "How could it be? Isn''t she claiming to be the young lady? "


    "We bribed a servant in the commander''s house. We heard that she and the commander had a fight for something, so we moved out."


    Bai peiya is glad to hear that. Leng Yuhe will quarrel with that woman. Is it because of himself? Does he really like himself? If so, he must strike while the iron is hot.


    "Go and find out where she went."


    Since this woman is out of Leng Yuhe''s sight, she must do something.


    "Ah light, I''ll go out and buy some delicious food to make up for you."


    Su if light smile, know pearl is their own greedy, "go, I really want to make up a good


    Two people smile together, pearl took good things and left.


    Su Ruo light himself lying in bed also can''t do anything, bored even think of cold Yuhe.


    Now I believe him, but according to Leng Yuhe''s identity, there must be countless women flocking for him, one or two he can guard against, but ten hundred?


    Is thinking, but suddenly heard a little familiar woman''s voice, "originally you are really here."


    Su Ruo looks down on the past and is surprised that it is Bai peiya.


    "How can you live in such a small room?"


    "I''ve been a house like this since I was little, and I''m used to it."


    Su Ruo light naturally does not have a very good face to Bai peiya. If it was not because she had saved herself, I am afraid that this time would let the woman who seduced Leng Yuhe go out immediately.


    Bai peiya smile, quite a bit ironic flavor, "no wonder, poor people from small to most with such a poor sample."


    "Miss Bai, I think you saved me and won''t be in trouble with you. Please don''t deliberately satirize me here. If there is nothing, please go back."


    "Don''t let me go in a hurry. I''ll leave when I finish. Do you think I''m used to staying in this room?"Su if light look at her appearance, simply close eyes not to see her.


    "I know that Yuhe is engaged to you, but you should know that engagement does not mean marriage. Nowadays, people who get married can divorce. Do you think that if you get engaged to him, you will have a life saving charm?"


    See Su Ruo light no reaction, Bai peiya continued.


    "I think you should also have a long mind to understand that Yuhe may have some feelings for you, but that is also to fill the void in which I am not here. Before I went to study abroad for many years, Yuhe didn''t want me to go, so we had a big fight. Otherwise, how could you exist?"


    Su Ruo light heard here slightly frown, listen to the meaning of Bai peiya, she and Leng Yuhe used to be together?


    "But you are not the only one of Yuhe, but you are lucky that he didn''t get tired of you, so he stayed with you for such a long time. I believe you also know what Yuhe looks like to other women."


    Su Ruo light naturally reminds me of the woman who was used by Leng Yuhe when she first met Leng Yuhe Is it because of the 18-year-old agreement with Leng Yuhe that will be kept until now?


    Bai peiya clearly saw that Su ruo''s eyelashes were trembling slightly. She must have listened to her words to be like this.


    In fact, Bai peiya doesn''t know or even know Leng Yuhe in the past, but after she came back from the battlefield, she sent people to investigate everything that could be investigated. In order to get the people she liked, she did not hesitate to lie to Su ruoqing, hoping that she would get rid of the difficulties.


    Su Ruo light opened his eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yuhe can''t keep your freshness for a few days. When you get to your end, you will know that I have saved you once. Now I can save you again. Leave Yuhe as soon as possible to save yourself embarrassment."


    Su Ruo light or do not want to believe, "if what you say is true, how can you tolerate other women around him?"


    Bai peiya sneered, "I''m not the same as you. As long as Yuhe''s in my heart, I can forgive all the other absurd things, and I won''t care about your existence."


    After that, Bai peiya left. Her natural pride and confidence made her voice sound authentic and reliable, which made Su Ruo confused. She really had a few days to go before her 18th birthday. How could Bai peiya know this?


    Su ruoqing''s head is in a mess at this time. Naturally, she doesn''t notice that Bai peiya doesn''t say anything accurately. However, what she says is more or less coincident with Su ruoqing''s own inner thoughts, so the more she thinks, the more wrong.


    Is there really any relationship between them? What is he to Leng Yuhe?


    Is thinking of the time, pearl came back, in order not to let her worry, Su Ruo light strong hold a smile.


    And Leng Yuhe is at home trying to learn what western masters taught him. He can hold a gun in his hand, but it seems a bit clumsy to pick up these things in the kitchen.


    Practice for a long time, failed many times, the unsuccessful cake embryo has been thrown away a pile, finally, Leng Yuhe finally made a fairly good-looking cake embryo.


    Next, there are other things to learn, but Leng Yuhe is not impatient. In order to be light, he is willing to do these things and bear these sweet burdens willingly.


    S province.


    Leng Yulin''s classmates find Wang Shicong.


    "Cousin, I have a good friend when I was studying abroad. I like a girl. I heard it''s from you here. Please help me find it."


    Wang Shicong quickly agreed, "cousin, don''t be so polite. I''m very happy to help you. I don''t know the name and age of the girl he''s looking for."


    "His name is Su Zhiyou. He should be a very young woman. He doesn''t know the details."


    Hearing Su Zhiyou''s three words, Wang Shicong is a bit stunned.


    "I don''t know what my cousin''s classmates do?" He is trying, Su Zhiyou''s identity is some special, it is inevitable that someone with a heart will take advantage of it.


    "He, a rich man, has been studying abroad. He didn''t come back very long, and somehow he fell in love with this girl." He knew that Leng Yulin''s identity could not tell Wang shicongming that the war had just ended. If Wang Shicong knew that Leng Yulin was Leng Yuhe''s brother and didn''t help, what should he do.


    This point careful thinking, but helped Leng Yulin''s big help.


    After hearing this, Wang Shicong gradually dispelled his doubts.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I''ve heard of Su Zhiyou''s name. It seems that he works in the government. I don''t know the specific position. I''ll help my cousin to ask."


    "If you work in a government office, you must be a lady of a family. My classmates have a good eye..."


    Two people exchanged greetings and laughed for a long time, "cousin, this matter please you, there are other things in my family can''t stay more, when you have the result, call home and inform me."


    Wang Shicong quickly agreed to send him away, and then thought about it and went to Su Zhiyou''s residence to find her.Su Zhiyou hears a knock on the door, but Wang Shicong opens the door.


    "Why are you here? What can I do for you?" Besides meeting each other for the first time, they didn''t meet each other. No wonder Su Zhiyou was surprised.


    "Well, I''m here today to help someone find you."


    "Who is it?"


    "A gentleman of a noble family said that he liked you and asked me about you."


    Wang Shicong looks at Su Zhiyou''s expression carefully for fear of missing any details.

 Chapter 59

    The puzzled look on Su Zhiyou''s face gradually calms Wang Shicong''s heart. Mr. Kato keeps this woman just to restrain Shennan''s old department. But if this woman goes away with other men, Shen Nan''s old Department will naturally belong to them.


    "Who? I don''t know."


    Su Zhiyou was about to close the door, but Wang Shicong stopped him. "I know you still miss Shen Dutong, but you can''t live after death. How long do you think you can stay with Mr. Kato? It''s better to find someone you like while you are young. "


    Su Zhiyou was shaken by Wang Shicong''s words. Looking at her appearance, Wang Shicong continued, "what we do is fight and kill. Do you really want to be with us? Even if it''s revenge for Shen Nan, we don''t have to stay here, as long as we keep in touch at any time. What do you say? "


    Su Zhiyou stares at Wang Shicong''s face for a while, "do you want me to leave?"


    "Where you are doesn''t make any difference to me. I just want you to go your own way."


    With that, Wang Shicong left. Not far away, he heard Su Zhiyou''s voice behind him.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Shicong looked back with a smile, "how, think clearly?"


    "Just try." With that, Su Zhiyou closes the door. Wang Shicong smiles at the closed door and leaves to find Kato.


    "Big Zuo, there''s a news about Su Zhiyou''s woman..." Wang Shicong told Kato the whole thing and asked him to make a decision.


    "Mr. Koizumi, your proposal is very good. It is also a hidden danger for this woman to stay with us. It will hinder my plan to make friends with Leng Yuhe. Just do as you say."


    In fact, Wang Shicong is not a Chinese, but a warrior of state y raised by Kato when he was young. He was asked to take over the position of Dutong as a Chinese in order to control the whole S Province in the hands of state y.


    Su ruoqing''s 18th birthday is finally coming. Mingzhu even deceives and coaxes her back to the commander in chief''s mansion.


    As soon as I entered the door, it was a refreshing feeling. All the interior upholstery was changed into her favorite color, and there were a lot of things she liked in the layout. Leng Yuhe naturally did not know all of them. Su Ruo looked at the Pearl clearly.


    Pearl some embarrassed smile, went forward to embrace Su Ruo light, "ah light, I am not the initiative to sell you, I really hope you can be happy."


    Said Pearl left, "you two happy two people world, I still do not want to stay here by the spirit of devastation."


    Su Ruo lightly looked at this familiar and strange place, Leng Yuhe slowly walked out of the room.


    "Ah light, welcome home. Do you like it?"


    Leng Yuhe hugs Su ruoqing in his arms, but Su ruoqing suddenly remembers what Bai peiya said before. For a while, he turns away from the man who is holding him.


    Leng Yuhe looked at her movement some hurt, light has not forgiven him?


    "Ah light, it''s windy outside. Come in first."


    The room is also a brand-new decoration, have to say, Su Ruo light really like, also can feel Leng Yuhe''s heart, very tangled.


    "Did you do all this? It''s very different from before. "


    Su Ruo light did not say what he liked in his heart, but Leng Yuhe felt that his efforts were not in vain. He was very happy.


    "I set it up for you. Do you like it?"


    Su Ruo light did not answer, Leng Yuhe did not give up, continue to take her to the restaurant.


    "Ah light, close your eyes."


    "Why?" Su ruoqing has some doubts.


    "Listen, close your eyes." Cold Yuhe covered Su Ruo light''s eyes with his hand and nodded to the maid.


    The maid understood what he meant and took out a big box.


    Leng Yuhe light and easy to start, Su Ruo light open his eyes, see the big box suddenly appeared in front of him, some at a loss.


    "What is this?"


    "For you, open it and have a look."


    Leng Yuhe smiles and dotes on his face. Su Ruo despises some warmth in his heart and obediently opens the box.


    It turned out to be a birthday cake. It was obviously not skilled enough. The edge was not neat. It was covered with Su Ruo light''s favorite fruit and drew a big red heart.


    Su Ruo couldn''t help laughing, "is this what you did?"


    Leng Yuhe hugged her from Su Ruo, saying, "I made it. In order to celebrate my light''s birthday, although I did not do well, I will continue to learn for you. You are too thin. I want to keep you fat and white."


    "Fat and white, isn''t it a pig? I don''t want it. "


    Looking at the man beside him who has done so much for himself, Su ruoqing says in his heart that it is false not to be moved. Maybe he should put aside all for the time being and enjoy what the people like to bring to him.


    Think of here, Su Ruo light hand tightly held cold Yuhe''s hand.


    Girl''s sudden intimacy let cold Yuhe ecstatic, immediately back to hold her hand, light finally forgive him."Ah light, have a taste. I''ve made it for a long time. You must like it."


    Leng Yuhe said he would cut the cake, Su Ruo light quickly stopped.


    "If you want to make a wish before eating the cake, what should I do if you cut it like this?"


    Leng Yuhe took back his hand and laughed awkwardly.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at the person in front of her is also a little funny, hands together, close her eyes, began to make her 18-year-old birthday wish.


    "I hope all the people around you are safe, especially the Pearl, and Leng Yuhe. I hope we can If possible, I hope to be happy together forever


    After making a wish, Su Ruo light opens her eyes and tears appear in her eyes.


    Leng Yuhe some heartache, "ah light, you made what wish, said I will help you to realize."


    Su Ruo blinked her eyes lightly, "fool, where does anyone wish to say it out, it will not work."


    "Is there me in your wish?"


    A simple question, let Su Ruo light blush, Leng Yuhe looks at her appearance, just feel very happy.


    Inside the presidential palace.


    "Miss, the woman has returned to the commander-in-chief''s house and has been there for a while."


    Bai peiya is a little flustered. She didn''t expect that the last demonstration didn''t play a role. Su ruozhuan even wanted to rely on Leng Yuhe.


    After thinking about it carefully, I have a plan in mind.


    "You immediately go to find a way to let Leng Yuhe go out, even if his father has an urgent matter to look for him, you must let him go out now."


    "But miss, in case the president finds out..."


    "Don''t worry, even if my father knows, he is reluctant to do anything to me. Contact the person you bought. I''m going to go to the commander''s mansion now."


    Bai peiya said, out of the presidential palace, she would immediately go to the commander in chief''s mansion. That woman is too difficult to handle, and she must find a way to solve it.


    His men rushed to do it and rushed to the commander''s house to report.


    "Commander in chief, just now a man suddenly reported that the president had discovered other confidential incidents in S Province and asked you to go to the presidential palace immediately without delay."


    The housekeeper said, but he didn''t want to. Now that the young commander and his wife have just made up, they should spend more time together to consolidate their feelings. However, it is urgent for the president to find the commander, which is really difficult.


    Leng Yuhe is also embarrassed, looking at Su Ruo light''s face, decides to stay with her.


    "Tell the president to wait for me for a while, and I will accompany ah Qing after dinner."


    "You go quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. You can come back earlier."


    Su Ruo light heard that it was urgent, and decided to let Leng Yuhe go first. Although he could not be his help, he could not be his burden.


    Two people said for a long time, Su Ruo light attitude is firm, cold Yuhe only good to listen to her first left.


    Leng Yuhe put on his coat and went out in a hurry. He didn''t notice Bai peiya not far away.


    Seeing Leng Yuhe leaving, Bai peiya sneaks into the commander-in-chief''s Mansion from the door that people use.


    "Miss Bai, wait here for a few minutes. I''ll go in and find a reason to call the housekeeper away. When you go in, you go to the left side. Su ruoqing is in the dining room. This is what you want."


    Bai peiya nodded and reached for something. It was Leng Yuhe''s overcoat. She had arranged all this for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it was really useful.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Bai peiya raised her head with her overcoat and walked in confidently and haughtily.


    Su Ruo light is looking at the cake on the table, smiling, sweet in the heart, but suddenly saw the coming Bai peiya, the smile on her face suddenly solidified.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai peiya chuckled, "I haven''t asked you yet. I''ve made it clear to you that you still have the face and courage to come back here?"


    Su Ruo light a little embarrassed, suddenly saw what Bai peiya was holding in her hand. This dress was familiar to her, and it was cold Yuhe.


    Seeing Su Ruo light''s eyes, Bai peiya fiddled with her long hair, "what about Yuhe? I''m here to deliver his clothes. "


    "He..."


    "By the way, looking at my memory, when I came in just now, the housekeeper told me that my father had something to discuss with him, and in a flash he forgot."


    Bai peiya smiles decently and generously. Looking at such a smile, Su ruoqing has a chill in her heart.


    "Yuhe said today is your 18th birthday, and asked me to find someone to make a cake for you. If you have any, it should be delicious."


    Su ruoqing is so shocked that she can''t speak. Bai peiya is very satisfied with her appearance.


    "Take good care of Yuhe. You can''t stay in the commander''s house for a long time."


    Bai peiya is afraid of being found out and leaves with the last sentence. The speaker is not interested in the listener. However, Su ruoqing thinks that she is talking about her 18-year-old birthday agreement with Leng Yuhe.


    Looking at Bai peiya''s tall and elegant figure, Su ruozhuan deeply feels his insignificance and inferiority. The matter has come to this point. She believes that Leng Yuhe''s all efforts to her are gentle traps.Can not help but shed tears, since Leng Yuhe repeatedly deceived her, this time she must leave, will not give him another chance to hurt himself.


    When Leng Yuhe arrived at the presidential palace, but the president was not at home, he felt that something was wrong. Without stopping, he rushed back to the commander in chief''s house. However, he met Su ruoqing, who was preparing to leave at the gate.

 Chapter 60

    "Ah light, how come to pick me up at the door? It''s windy outside. Go back quickly."


    Said cold Yuhe then stretched out his hand to take Su Ruo light back, but was dodged.


    "What''s the matter, ah light?" Did not pull to Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe found her expression some strange, looking at his time was full of defense and resentment.


    Two people stand at the door, the atmosphere is a little dignified.


    Leng Yuhe still stretched out his hand to take Su Ruo light back, but the person in front of him still did not respond.


    "The commander misunderstood me. I didn''t want to pick you up. I wanted to leave here."


    "Ah light, don''t make trouble. Shall we go back and have a good birthday?"


    Su ruojiao''s voice and expression were too serious, so that Leng Yuhe was in a mess in an instant. He didn''t know what happened to his ah light and didn''t know what he should do next. He had to continue to insist on taking her home.


    "I''m not an object that you can calculate or use at will. If you want to, you can take good care of it. If you don''t want to, you will kick it away? It''s not the feeling I want. "


    Su Ruo light is not sad. Her feelings for Leng Yuhe are getting deeper and deeper, but no matter how deep the feelings are, she can not be noble enough, but her dignity is higher than anyone else.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s words, so he naturally did not understand what the girl in front of him pretended to be cruel.


    "Ah light, I don''t understand what you say. Aren''t we in love? Don''t you want that feeling? "


    "Of course I like the love between two people, but unfortunately, I don''t think it''s you."


    In order to quickly ask Leng Yuhe to leave here, Su Ruo light can only think of a way to say more heartless, not only that, she also needs to think of a way that can make him believe more quickly.


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe''s face appeared an unbelievable look, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, Su ruoqing saw and continued to speak.


    "No matter whether you treat me sincerely or falsely, I don''t want to pay attention to it any more, because I think about one thing clearly these days."


    Leng Yuhe always looked at her, let her prepared words some can not say, and even some guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruo light forced himself to calm down, "I clearly see my heart, I don''t like you, I don''t want to be with you, and I don''t want to go back to this so-called home."


    Leng Yuhe only heard her clear voice, said a string of heartless words, but did not see Su Ruo light hiding behind the hand clenched tightly, almost all nails to buckle into the meat.


    "What''s more, I didn''t come here voluntarily at the beginning. I was forced by the Su family. Even if I ran away, you would catch me back. Do you think I really like you? In my heart, you are just a devil. All the compromises are because you dare not disobey. "


    Listening to such words, Leng Yuhe is really heartbroken. He doesn''t understand that he just left for a while. Su ruoqing turns out to be like this. He can''t accept that he is different from ah Qing who holds his hand tightly.


    "Ah light, how could it be like this?" Leng Yuhe, who controls everything, finally meets his uncontrollable, frustrated and heartbroken girl.


    "I don''t believe it. Did I do something wrong again? Are you angry? How can you have no feelings for me? We are engaged. There is no denying that. "


    Already lost the usual calm wit, Leng Yuhe tried his best to let Su Ruo light stay.


    "What does engagement mean? We are not really husband and wife. What''s more, we can''t be forced to deal with emotional matters. I hope you can still consider the last trace of affection for me and let me go as soon as possible. That''s what I want


    Cold Yu He fiercely grabbed Su Ruo light shoulder, "no, I won''t let you go."


    Out of control, the strength can not stop to make a big, Su Ruo light but hard to hold back the pain on the shoulder, these are far from comparable to the pain in her heart.


    "Young Marshal, I believe that in your status, I certainly don''t want to waste time on a woman who doesn''t have you in her heart, right?"


    "Don''t talk silly, ah light, if you don''t have me in your heart, how can you go to the border to look for me regardless of safety? How can you be angry because you misunderstand me and other women? Is it so hard to admit that you care about me and like me? "


    Su Ruo light heart wry smile, all this time, Leng Yuhe is still lying to her.


    Two people stand at the door of the standstill, Su Ruo gently hurt Leng Yuhe with words, and Leng Yuhe is always insisting, consuming all his patience.


    At this time, Bai peiya was very happy with the success of the plan and opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate.


    "Miss, our people said that the major commander and that Su ruoqing were quarrelling. It was said that the young commander had just entered the gate when they quarreled."


    Bai peiya listened to the report, nodded and waved to let him out.


    "It''s done!" Bai peiya said to herself, ecstatic, and drank the red wine in her hand. She was slightly drunk.After thinking about it, he decided to fill a fire for Su Ruo light.


    "Come in."


    The servant heard Bai peiya''s call and immediately entered the room.


    , when she looked at Su Su''s light, did she ever have a fiance, and he had lessons with him before?


    "Yes, miss. The man''s name is Mingzhe. He is the son of a bank president. His family background is not so good. It seems that the young commander-in-chief has been unhappy for several times."


    Bai peiya smiles with satisfaction. If she wants Su ruoqing to quit, she doesn''t need to worry. There are too many loopholes in her body.


    "Go, find someone to tell this Mingzhe, and say that Su ruoqing wants to see him, and let him go to the commander''s mansion immediately."


    At this time, Leng Yuhe is in an unstable mood. If Mingzhe goes again Bai peiya thinks about it and feels full of accomplishment. She can''t help laughing and continues to pour and drink from herself in a good mood.


    The argument between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing has never stopped. Both of them are fighting for their own happiness, but they do not know that they have unintentionally caused deep harm to each other.


    "Let me go..." This sentence Su Ruo light has said many times, but Leng Yuhe is not allowed.


    Su Ruo gently thought of other ways, in order to leave the commander''s house to find their own life, suddenly, a figure of a person appeared in her mind.


    "Leng Yuhe, do you really want to force a person who doesn''t have you in mind to stay with you?"


    After a long time of confrontation, Yu He''s patience is gone. Is he a gentle person? Only to Su Ruo light will he try to show his gentleness, but at this time, he seems to be gradually unable to do it.


    "Why don''t you have me in your heart? Do you want to cheat me or cheat yourself?"


    Su Ruo chuckled, "please don''t be too confident about yourself. Indeed, I have been attracted to you, but after this incident, I understand that we are not people of the same world."


    Secretly bite teeth, Su Ruo light finally said the final words.


    "So I decided to give up you. Mingzhe is the more suitable person for me. My feelings are all poured into him. I can''t stay here with you. Let me go?"


    With that, Leng Yuhe didn''t speak any more, didn''t refute, didn''t detain, just looked at Su Ruo light, did not leave a trace of sight.


    At this time, Bai peiya calls for a servant of the commander''s mansion and tells Mingzhe that Su ruoqing asks him to meet him.


    For such an invitation, Mingzhe was naturally full of joy. He never broke his mind on Su ruoqing, so he immediately went out to the commander''s mansion to attend the appointment.


    When Mingzhe came, he only saw Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe standing at the door. The atmosphere around them was very delicate, which made him afraid to move forward.


    Thinking about it, I came to Su ruoqing''s invitation today. I think Leng Yuhe will not do anything to him. After giving himself a reassurance, Mingzhe strides forward.


    "Ah light, here I am."


    Su ruoqing looks back and finds that it is Mingzhe. At the moment, her mind of escaping from here is full of her brain, leaving her no time to think about why Mingzhe appears here so coincidentally.


    He took Mingzhe''s arm and pretended to be very intimate. "Why do you come now? I didn''t ask you to pick me up earlier?"


    Mingzhe is naturally confused, but he can''t say anything to refute Su ruoqing. He just nods with a funny smile.


    However, what these two people did in Leng Yuhe''s eyes was premeditated. It turned out that Su ruoqing had already wanted to leave, and would even call another man to pick her up here.


    Leng Yuhe''s eyes are more and more red, anger let his reason a little bit disintegrate.


    "Su ruoqing, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The whole body exudes the aura that people dare not approach, now Leng Yuhe is like the devil that Su ruozhuan first knew.


    But Su ruozhuan can''t understand the real reason why Leng Yuhe has become like this, only because he didn''t listen to him, so he didn''t have the patience to accompany him to act. She revealed her true appearance and felt more sad. The idea of leaving took root in her mind.


    "Of course I''m sure. Mingzhe and I have already discussed that after leaving here, we will start to belong to our better life. After all, we love each other, right? Zhe. "


    Mingzhe finally saw the wrong situation. Su ruoqing''s words made him feel strange. Although she had an old love for herself, he didn''t believe that Su ruozhuan would have no feelings for Leng Yuhe so soon.


    Unfortunately, Leng Yuhe didn''t understand them. In his anger, he had already lost his mind. He would never let Su ruoqing leave. He believed that even if he was dead, he would die beside him.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s appearance, Ming is afraid, "it''s not like this..." I was about to explain, but I was interrupted.


    "You''re going to leave with this man again? Are you going to betray me for him? "


    "Yes, I''m sure you''ve heard it clearly. Let''s go."Leng Yuhe suddenly laughed, but such a smile made people scared. Mingzhe was afraid and tried to think of a way to get out of the way.


    Mingzhe took Su ruoqing and held his hand. "Ah light, I also called a car. I''ll go and see how they haven''t arrived." Then he ran away and left.

 Chapter 61

    Su Ruo takes a look at Mingzhe who leaves quickly. He must be afraid, but it doesn''t matter. He has used him to finish what he wants to do.


    Leng Yuhe at this time has no mind to take into account Mingzhe, head has been thinking of Su Ruo light.


    "Somebody


    Several guards walked away, "commander."


    Su Ruo light heart raised a strange feeling, suddenly heard Leng Yuhe said, "little lady is ill, delirious, give me to send her back to the room."


    A few guards naturally know how much Leng Yuhe cherishes Su ruoqing. They look at each other and no one dares to be the first to start.


    Leng Yuhe looked at several people who were afraid of their hands and feet and roared, "what are you waiting for? No matter what way you use, get her back to me." Then he walked into the gate.


    Su Ruo despises the situation and turns around to escape, but how can she compare with the speed of a professional soldier.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Ruo light was caught by several people.


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    Su Ruo light struggle, but in return is more and more tight shackles, the arm was caught in the place is also more and more pain, all this can not help but remind of just came to Shao Shuai, do you want to experience that nightmare?


    One side struggled and the other side dragged. It took the guards a long time to bring Su Ruo light to the bedroom.


    Leng Yuhe sat on the bed with a red wine cup on his mobile phone. "Go out and lock the door from the outside. I don''t want anyone to open it without permission."


    The guard got the order to go out obediently, heard the sound of lock outside the door, Su Ruo light heart tengran raised a strong fear, cold Yuhe what to do?


    "What are you going to do? Am I not clear enough? "


    Leng Yuhe didn''t pay attention to her, drank the red wine, and then poured a cup again and handed it to Su Ruo light.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe this series of actions, Su Ruo light is a little strange, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you want to drink it?" Leng Yuhe''s voice is full of fun and cold.


    Su if light partial head, don''t want to see him, but be cold Yuhe pinches chin with hand, put her face up to oneself.


    "You can''t help but want to or don''t want to. If I let you drink, you have to drink it." Said, the whole cup of red wine into Su Ruo light''s mouth.


    Struggling to resist, some of the wine in the cup also spilled some, Su Ruo light''s body is full of wine stains, extremely embarrassed.


    Leng Yuhe but looked at her appearance to laugh, took the red wine bottle in hand and continued to do the action just now.


    Su Ruo light is really painful and pushes away Leng Yuhe with all his strength.


    "I said, I can''t help you to resist!" Leng Yuhe slammed the bottle on the ground, and the glass broke.


    Su Ruo was paralyzed on the ground and retching, but was suddenly thrown into the bathtub by Lengyu Hera.


    "Clean up. I think you''re dirty." Said, the nozzle to the largest, regardless of the ground to Su Ruo light random shower.


    Su Ruo light was wet through and couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Leng Yuhe, you are abnormal, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I am a madman. You made me mad!"


    Put down the shower nozzle in her hand, and pulled Su Ruo light, who had no strength, directly from the bathroom to the bed. She tore up her clothes with her big hand.


    "Leng Yuhe, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruo light tears from the corner of her eyes, she hated the man who was rude to himself and hated the man who cheated his feelings. Her clothes were almost taken off by Leng Yuhe. Su Ruo light turned her head and bit cold Yuhe''s arm.


    The sudden pain makes Leng Yuhe more crazy, he takes off the last clothes on Su Ruo light, looks at the white and beautiful body under him, greedy and satisfied, the possessive desire in the eyes is undisguised, all of which make su Ruo light feel afraid.


    "Leng Yuhe, calm down."


    "I''m calm. Don''t you want me to do this to you?"


    Leng Yuhe always with a smile, that face people can''t refuse, but for Su Ruo light at this time, it is like a living Yama.


    Holding Su Ruo light''s neck, Leng Yuhe lowered his head and severely blocked her lips, not like kissing, but like plunder.


    Su Ruo light is a rebel, a big hand on her neck makes her feel that she is about to suffocate. She seizes the opportunity to bite the cold Yuhe''s lips.


    Suddenly, cold Yuhe didn''t care about the pain. Next, the bloody smell filled two people''s mouths. Su Ruo light only felt that he was about to spit out, but Leng Yuhe felt very satisfied.


    Finally, Leng Yuhe slowly let go of Su Ruo light.


    Su ruozhuan only felt that she wandered around from the edge of death, breathing fresh air again. She gasped.


    "Do you like it?" Leng Yuhe wiped the blood on his lips and smeared it on Su ruo''s white and soft face, like a child deliberately destroying his favorite toy.


    "If you just want to treat me like this, why do you have to be hypocritical for so long? You can do it to me the first day we meet. "Su Ruo light indignant, chest with the breath constantly ups and downs.


    Leng Yuhe a pair of hands in Su Ruo light body constantly grope, and finally stop in her chest, the more she wants to resist him, the more hard.


    "Because I want to enjoy the pleasure of predation, it is not challenging for me to bite you directly." Leng Yuhe was so sad that he was crazy. The girl he really loved for the first time in his life betrayed him openly. Could no one really stay with him?


    Feeling the greasy skin in his hands, Leng Yuhe suddenly makes a decision. No matter who Su ruozhuan has in mind, even if she doesn''t want to stay in this young mansion, he will imprison her and let her accompany him forever.


    "I''ve paid so much for you. You don''t want it. You forced me to If this is your 18th birthday, I will satisfy you... " Said, cold Yuhe''s breathing gradually heavy up, eyes blurred.


    Su Ruo light looked at his strange, at a loss, but she knew that she could not escape today.


    "Do what you want, but remember that I will never forgive you."


    Leng Yuhe body a straight, separate Su Ruo light of the legs, there is no tenderness to speak of.


    Su Ruo slightly hurt to bow up the body, hand tightly grasp the sheet, but desperately can not hold back a trace of sound.


    Leng Yuhe tried to vent all his feelings on her body, love and helplessness seemed to break out at the moment.


    After a while, Leng Yuhe finally stopped his action, and his body was leaning to Su Ruo light''s side.


    "You''re not as good as the woman I used to use before."


    Listening to cold Yuhe''s sneer, Su Ruo light seems to be frozen from inside to outside, unable to find a trace of warmth.


    Wearing good clothes, Leng Yuhe left, "don''t think about dying. Even if you don''t want to live, your friends also want to live." After that, he did not look back at Su ruojiao again.


    Leng Yuhe knocked on the door to let people open it, and then let people continue to lock it after going out to prevent Su Ruo light from escaping.


    "Take good care of the young lady and tell her to go down. No one is allowed to let her go."


    Su ruozhuan''s heart filled with infinite despair. For the first time, she felt that there was no longer a trace of hope in her life. The commander-in-chief''s house was full of gray and clamored to devour her.


    Wipe away the tears that flow out because of the patient pain, Su Ruo light slowly sits up, she wants to wash away her own body stains.


    The pain between her legs let her feet a soft, fell on the ground, the hard floor made her whole body seem to be scattered, Su Ruo light can no longer help but cry.


    The housekeeper heard Su Ruo light''s cry and sighed deeply. How could two good people suddenly become like this.


    "Make some nourishing soup for the young lady."


    "But the marshal won''t let us into the bedroom. How can we get in?"


    The housekeeper slightly one Zheng, "prepare first."


    Leng Yuhe went out directly to the army, and he couldn''t stay at the moment.


    S province.


    Wang Shicong won Su Zhiyou''s consent and called home.


    "Cousin, the girl you asked me to find has been found."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Cousin, you''re welcome, but how do you meet?"


    "I will inform my friend directly, and the time will be arranged separately. I will not lose it if I have found it."


    Two people finish saying, he went to find Leng Yulin directly.


    "Yulin, the girl you were looking for last time has been found."


    Leng Yulin is obviously very happy, find Su Zhiyou can return Su if light a innocent, then directly asked for the address, sent people to bring people back.


    The matter will soon be solved. Leng Yulin decides to tell Leng Yuhe, so he goes straight to Shaoshuai''s mansion, but the guard tells him that Leng Yuhe is not at home at this time.


    Leng Yulin was surprised that at this time Leng Yuhe was not at home. If something happened in the army, it was what happened to these two people.


    Thinking about it, I turned to the army to find Leng Yuhe.


    "Cold young master."


    A crisp call let cold Yulin stop, "Miss Ming?"


    "Young master Leng still remembers me." Pearl''s face a little red, today''s cold Yulin seems to be more elegant.


    "Naturally, I have met Miss pearl once, and I will not forget it."


    Pearl some lost, it is obvious that every time they meet, only she can remember clearly, but it doesn''t matter, as long as Leng Yulin can remember himself, it''s very good.


    "What is cold young master doing here? Do you want to celebrate ah Qing''s birthday


    Leng Yulin some stagnation, he did not know today is Su ruoqing''s birthday.


    "I''m here for Yuhe, but he''s not at home."


    "What?" Pearl was a little surprised, "I haven''t been away for a long time, their two people''s world is over so quickly?"


    Leng Yulin didn''t know what to respond to, so he didn''t speak."I''ll go first and buy ah Qing her favorite food." Pearl shook the bag in her hand to Leng Yulin.


    Cold Yu Lin nodded, "Pearl Miss please, I don''t go in if I have something urgent. Please say hello to my sister-in-law."


    Then he left.


    The Pearl looked at his back for a long time, knowing that he couldn''t see, he turned around.


    The guard at the gate of the commander''s mansion had known her for a long time. The Pearl went in directly, but she could not open the door of Su Ruo light''s bedroom.

 Chapter 62

    "Ah light, are you in the house?" The Pearl knocked at the door, but no one answered.


    Su ruoqing is in the bathroom at this time. The sound of the water covers up the knocking of the Pearl. She tries her best to scrub herself. Even if her skin has turned red, her strength has not been reduced. It seems that she is punishing herself with this pain.


    "Ah Qing? Light? " Pearl anxiously called for a long time, the call attracted the servants in the house.


    "Don''t knock, Miss Ming. The door is locked from the outside, and the young lady can''t open it from the inside."


    "Locked from the outside? Then open it quickly. How can you lock her in it? " The pearl is a little unclear, so the voice rises a few degrees.


    The servant was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Who locked it?" Mingzhu naturally knows that these servants dare not treat Su Ruo lightly and disrespectfully, then only


    "Leng Yuhe?"


    Pearl asked, the servant nodded and left in a hurry, afraid that others would find themselves in trouble.


    Pearl doubt and angry, cold Yuhe spent so much thought to let Su ruoqing agree to go home, how can she do this?


    Su Ruo light by the hot and humid steam steaming some dizziness, powerless to put down the towel in his hand, the clothes on his body have long been torn by cold Yuhe, no way to wear, can only go out of the bathroom and wrap himself in a quilt.


    Looking at the bright red color on the bed, Su Ruo light shed tears again. The hot tears passed through the pale and cold cheek, some slightly pricked.


    "Miss pearl, the young lady can''t come out to see you. Otherwise, you can leave first. It''s no way to wait here all the time."


    The housekeeper saw that the Pearl had been knocking at the door, and his hands were slightly red. He could not bear it, so he went to dissuade him.


    But pearl is very worried about Su Ruo light at the moment, and naturally can''t listen to the housekeeper''s words.


    "No, ah light hasn''t answered for a long time. I''m sure something has happened. Can you take the key to open the door?"


    Pearl earnestly asked, but the housekeeper had already received the order of Leng Yuhe, how dare to open the door without authorization, so some embarrassed refused.


    Two people argued with each other for a while, the voice of talking reached the room through the door, Su Ruo light heard the Pearl''s familiar voice, and hurried to the door with a helpless body.


    Gently buckle the door, "pearl? Is that you, pearl


    "It''s me, ah light. How are you doing? Why didn''t you answer me for such a long time? I''m so anxious. "


    For a long time, the Pearl''s spirit has been tense. At the moment of hearing Su ruo''s light voice, she finally cried out.


    The two men were crying through the door.


    "I''m fine. I got sick. The doctor said it would infect me. I had to be locked in the house."


    Su ruoqing dare not tell Mingzhu the matter. Although she very much hopes that someone can share the pain with herself, she has not forgotten the threat of Leng Yuhe. Mingzhu is her only concern in this world, and she can never be hurt.


    Pearl clearly heard the cry in Su ruo''s voice and became more worried.


    "Ah light, you must tell me something. I will help you no matter what. Did Leng Yuhe bully you?"


    Hearing this name, Su Ruo light just felt like a lump in her throat, and her tears poured out more. She tried to hold back and let her voice as smooth as possible.


    "It''s really OK. Maybe it''s because I couldn''t bear the headache just now, so I cried How can Leng Yuhe bully me? If you don''t believe it, ask the housekeeper


    When the housekeeper heard Su Ruo light''s words, he understood, "yes, Miss pearl, the young lady is very good, but she has been ill, but she will get better after a period of time."


    "If you just got sick, why didn''t the servant dare to tell me?"


    Su Ruo light listen to hastily explain, "I''m not a common headache fever, in case the young lady of the commander''s mansion gets infectious disease, it''s good to say but not to listen to, so I''ll let everyone not say it."


    "Where is Leng Yuhe? Why doesn''t he take care of you when you are sick?"


    "There seems to be a problem that they didn''t solve before. He went to the army to solve the problem and came back soon."


    After listening to her explanation, Mingzhu finally believed, "do you still have a headache? I brought your favorite food. You let me go in and accompany you. I''m not afraid of being infected. " Then he knocked on the door again.


    Su Ruo light quickly refused, "I may be well soon, and then call you to accompany me. I really don''t want you to be sick, OK?"


    Pearl was silent at the door for a while and then agreed, "then I will leave the things, you must remember to eat."


    She handed the bag to the housekeeper, and the Pearl turned back.


    When he returned to the Ming family, he saw Mingzhe sitting on the sofa. He was in a state of shock.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the expression?"


    Mingzhe slowed down God to answer: "nothing, but today almost provoked cold Yuhe."


    "What? Elder brother, do you have to a light move what crooked mind, father has not told you must not go to provoke cold Yuhe again? Have you forgotten what he did to you last time"I''m not going to provoke him." Mingzhe himself was very strange, "ah Qing asked someone to call me today and said that if you have something, please come to me and meet me. When I went there, I saw a light and Leng Yuhe standing together, like a fight. "


    "Quarrel?"


    "Yes, Leng Yuhe''s expression is very terrible, and then let someone take ah light back. I saw that the situation was wrong and left in a hurry. Fortunately, his attention was focused on ah Qing and didn''t notice me."


    "Really?"


    Mingzhe drank a big saliva, "of course, it''s true. What do I cheat you to do?"


    After listening to Mingzhu, she is even more confused. Mingzhe and Su ruoqing are not right at all. In addition, today is ah Qing''s 18th birthday. Leng Yuhe doesn''t accompany her at home. Some people gradually believe Mingzhe''s words.


    Just to help ah light solve the previous problem, did not expect another problem, pearl decided to go to the army to find Leng Yuhe to see what happened.


    "What are you doing out there again?"


    "I''ll go to find Leng Yuhe."


    Mingzhe just stood up, listened to Pearl''s words and sat down again. Looking at his brother''s appearance, Mingzhu was angry and funny.


    "Why, are you going to come with me to him?"


    Mingzhe shook his head and did not look at the Pearl. The Pearl turned her mouth and left.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe was drinking in the army. After drinking a lot, he didn''t feel drunk at all. Maybe the pain in his heart kept his consciousness awake all the time.


    "Young commander, here comes the eldest young master."


    Leng Yuhe heard that it was Leng Yulin, nodded, did not refuse, the action of drinking constantly did not stop.


    Leng Yulin came in to see Leng Yuhe a look of drinking.


    "It is said that today is the birthday of my sister-in-law. Why are you drinking alone here?"


    Leng Yuhe laughed at himself and drank a big gulp of wine.


    "She doesn''t need my company."


    Listen to his words, Leng Yulin naturally know that two people must have made a contradiction, but at this time the most important thing is Su Zhiyou.


    "I''m here to tell you that Su Zhiyou has been found for you. When will I catch her and return her to her sister-in-law, I will also give my father an account."


    Cold Yu he smile even more, "brother, these are not important."


    Drunk too much wine, drunk as if in this moment all surged into Leng Yuhe''s head, let his speech are a little unclear.


    "She told me that she didn''t like me. She said she liked the wise man, but I was still here trying to prove her innocence. Is that ridiculous, brother? That''s ridiculous."


    Leng Yuhe said, continue to pour wine into his mouth, Leng Yulin can''t see down, reach out and grab his wine bottle.


    "You drink too much. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Leng Yuhe is destined to die lonely in this life. No one is willing to accompany me sincerely. All the people who love me have left me... "


    Maybe only when he is drunk and has unlimited scenery in his daily life, the young commander who is admired by people will show his weakest side. He is also afraid of loneliness, and he is eager to be loved. However, his status does not allow him to have any weakness. In order to live better, he must be fully armed at any time. He is too tired


    Leng Yuhe seemed to see his mother in front of him, with a nasal voice, "mother, are you back? If you accompany me, I''m not afraid that ah Qing will leave me, but I don''t want to let her go... "


    Mouth kept saying what, Leng Yuhe finally fell asleep in the drunken.


    Leng Yulin looks at him so some heartache, in the memory Leng Yuhe has never been such a gaffe, even when his mother left, he has not been so weak and helpless.


    Help cold Yuhe to bed to let him have a good sleep, Leng Yulin but found that Leng Yuhe''s eyes hang a trace of tears.


    Slightly sighed a sigh, Leng Yuhe to Su Ruo light is really moved, he poured all his feelings on her, it seems that this time is really hurt.


    Leng Yulin wants to help him, but this kind of thing is like drinking. The warmth and coldness in his feelings can only be realized by himself. However, Su ruoqing can help him to ask clearly.


    Help cold Yuhe cover the quilt, cold Yulin turned to go out.


    "Yuhe has drunk too much. You should take good care of it and prepare something to sober up."


    I was telling the guard at the door, but I heard someone in the distance.


    "Why don''t you let me in? I know Leng Yuhe. You ask him to come out to see me!"


    The clear and crisp voice of the pearl is very discernible. Leng Yulin recognized it carefully and followed the sound.


    "What''s the matter? Miss pearl, why are you here


    When the guard saw that the girl in front of him really knew the young master, he didn''t stop him.


    Pearl glared at them with some air, "I said I knew them!"


    Looking at the girl''s charming and simple appearance in front of her, Leng Yulin smiles slightly.


    Since knowing Leng Yulin, this is the first time that Mingzhu saw him smile. He was a bit stunned.Leng Yulin looks at the girl who is staring at his face, and clears his throat in some embarrassment.


    Pearl suddenly came back to her mind when she heard the voice, "I''m here to find Leng Yuhe. Today is ah Qing''s 18th birthday, but he left ah Qing at home alone. Ah light seems to be ill. Now he is locked in his room by a man. I just want to ask him what is going on. Is he deliberately bullying ah Qing

 Chapter 63

    Leng Yulin listened to Pearl''s words, and then thought about a series of performances of Leng Yuhe just now. He had some thoughts about what happened to the two people.


    "Miss pearl, I''ve just come out of Yuhe''s room. He''s discussing the problems left over from the war. I''m afraid he can''t solve them for a while. I can''t see you."


    Leng Yuhe drinks the tea tincture to be drunk, naturally can''t be seen by the Pearl, Leng Yulin found an excuse to put the Pearl back.


    "But..."


    "I know Miss pearl is just worried about her younger sister-in-law today. Although Yuhe can''t solve the problem now, I can. I''ll accompany you to see the commander in chief''s mansion. What do you think? "


    Leng Yulin saw the Pearl''s unwillingness in the heart, and hurriedly thought of another way.


    Pearl looked at the man in front of her, gentle and elegant, the golden sunshine sprinkled on his white three-dimensional face, handsome and full of vitality, so that he moved.


    "All right." Pearl reluctantly moved her eyes from the cold Yulin face and nodded to promise him.


    Leng Yulin also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, took the Pearl to get on the bus and ordered the driver to go to the commander''s mansion.


    Two people sitting side by side, pearl never thought that she would have such a day, to be able to sit with the people she liked and to be so close, she couldn''t help being embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Leng Yulin didn''t know Mingzhu''s worries. He was always absorbed in academic research and achievements. He never liked a girl, and never knew which girls liked him.


    Looking at the Pearl''s appearance, Leng Yulin only thinks that she is too worried about Su Ruo light.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law won''t be in trouble, we''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you."


    Pearl will slightly leaning past, want to rely on the next man closer, soon, the car to the commander''s mansion.


    Leng Yulin with the Pearl directly to the inside.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    "I heard that my sister-in-law was ill, so I came to visit."


    The housekeeper looked at the Pearl behind Leng Yulin, and he knew that it was not good to continue to lie. He did not know what to do when he was in a dilemma.


    Leng Yulin understood the look on the housekeeper''s face.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed. Everything today has nothing to do with you. If Yuhe asks in the future, you can ask him to come to me."


    No way, the housekeeper had to nod.


    "Take me to the young lady''s bedroom."


    Several people walked a few steps, and then came to the closed door. Leng Yulin turned the handle and found it was locked.


    "Open the door."


    Although the housekeeper took out the key, he hesitated and didn''t want to open it directly.


    "I have said that you don''t have to worry about it. If you listen to me, I will naturally keep you safe. Although this is Yuhe''s home, I am his brother after all. Can you understand?"


    Finally, Leng Yulin can only take out his identity to suppress the housekeeper. Sure enough, the housekeeper listened to his words and opened the door with the key.


    "Miss pearl, this is sister-in-law''s bedroom. It''s not convenient for me to go in. Please go in and see how she is."


    Pearl nodded, just want to go in, Leng Yulin but took her arm.


    "Please bring me a message to my sister-in-law and tell her that she must tell the truth so that I can help her."


    "I see."


    Although the first physical contact between the two makes Mingzhu''s heart shake, but at this time ah light is in the room, I don''t know what the situation is. She has no time to think about her feelings, so she quickly goes into the room to look for her figure.


    Su Ruo light heard the door was opened, thought it was cold Yuhe back, eyelids did not lift, continue to sit on the ground.


    "Ah Qing, why are you still sitting on the ground without your clothes on? It will catch cold. "


    When she heard the familiar voice, Su Ruo looked up and saw that it was a pearl indeed. She was a little surprised.


    "Pearl, how did you get in?"


    Pearl rushed over to help Su Ruo light up, and casually pulled over the bed quilt around her body.


    "Leng Yulin brought me here, and he also asked people to open the lock, otherwise I can''t really come in to see you."


    Su ruozhuan''s hope was shattered in a moment. When she saw the Pearl just now, she even thought about whether Leng Yuhe let her in. It seems that she has always been amorous and fussy.


    "It''s big brother..."


    "Yes, ah light, tell me what happened to you. Don''t let me worry with you."


    Pearl asked again and again, but Su Ruo light has been silent.


    All of a sudden, pearl found her blue and purple marks. The curtain in the room was not opened, and the light was a little dim. She could see that Su Ruo light''s neck had been pinched and left traces.


    Pearl quickly stood up and looked carefully, "what''s going on? Why are you so bruised? "Su Ruo light just don''t stop using the quilt to cover his wounds, hoping not to let the Pearl see.


    "Pearl, don''t ask me any more. I really can''t tell you."


    Su Ruo light negative attitude makes pearl frown, but suddenly see torn clothes scattered on the edge of the bed, pearl heart a surprise, continue to look at the side.


    There is no cover on the bed, and the bright red on the bed sheet makes some of the bright pearl''s eyes prick. Although she is not involved in human affairs, she knows some of these things more or less, isn''t it


    See pearl has been found, if light Su quickly stand up, want to push her out, absolutely can''t let pearl be implicated by himself.


    "Did Leng Yuhe bully you?" Pearl tightly hugs Su Ruo light, motionless, big drops of tears in her eyes keep flowing out, dropping on Su Ruo light''s shoulder, itching, seems to flow into her heart, some sour.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid. Leng Yulin asked me to tell you that as long as you tell the truth, he will help you. Did Leng Yuhe bully you?"


    Su Ruo light does not want to let others help themselves, but she did not hold too much hope for cold Yulin.


    Pearl has been crying and pleading, Su Ruo light finally can not stand.


    "Pearl, I will tell you the truth, but you must not tell Leng Yulin, do you know?"


    "Why, now only he can help you?"


    "Because he is Leng Yuhe''s brother, I don''t know if I can trust him, in case we are wrong I can''t afford that price. "


    Pearl naturally does not agree, but Su Ruo light unexpectedly with death force, helpless, pearl had to agree to all the conversation of two people, she will not tell Leng Yulin.


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the Pearl''s promise to let go, as long as not implicate the Pearl.


    Two people sat down and nestled together, Su Ruo light''s hands were cold, tightly held by the Pearl, and warmed with her limited body temperature.


    Su Ruo light some hoarse voice slowly told, all the intense feelings were told by her some plain voice, all like a sad story, no one knows what kind of painful struggle she experienced as a person in the story.


    After a long time, Su Ruo light slowly ended, pearl took her hand to take her away, but Su Ruo light earned it.


    "Pearl, what did you promise me?" Su Ruo gently trimmed the broken hair on Mingzhu''s forehead.


    "At least Leng Yuhe won''t kill me, but by his means, I don''t know what will be done to you. You must not get any harm for me, OK? Pearl


    Su Ruo light tone some sad, her life, now seems to have been destroyed, but she must use her last strength to protect the Pearl.


    Out of the room, Leng Yulin is still waiting outside.


    "Well, what did she say?"


    Pearl''s eyes were red, "ah light, there is nothing wrong, do you believe it?"


    Leng Yulin was a little confused by this sudden question, and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Pearl shook her head and walked away with some heavy steps. Leng Yulin looked at her and could only helplessly let her leave.


    "He Yu will not lock this room. I will go to the room later."


    Finish saying, cold Yu Lin also turned to leave.


    The housekeeper listened to Leng Yulin''s words, relieved to open the door, and went to the kitchen to let people warm the soup that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Young lady, you haven''t eaten anything all day. This soup is warm and nourishing. You can drink some of it."


    See Su if light did not respond, housekeeper tiny not smell ground sighs one breath.


    "I don''t know what happened between you and the young commander, but everything in the world is not absolute. I have lived for so many years, and there are many twists and turns. The young lady should take good care of herself."


    With all that said, the housekeeper put down his things and went out.


    Su Ruo looked at the hot soup on the table and could not recover for a long time.


    In the army.


    Leng Yuhe sleep a sleep, wine also wake up most of the day outside has been slightly black.


    "Young commander, are you awake? This is the sobering soup that the young master asked us to prepare. "


    Leng Yuhe took over and drank it. His headache was relieved. It seems that Leng Yulin came to find himself saying something about Su Zhiyou, but he didn''t care about it.


    Bai peiya''s men told her the conflict between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing.


    "Good. Where is Leng Yuhe now?"


    "Seems to have gone to the army."


    Bai peiya changed her mind. "Go and prepare good wine and dishes. I''m going to visit the commander in chief in the army."


    Leng Yuhe is sitting in a daze on the chair, but the people under him suddenly report.


    "Commander in chief, Miss Bai is here."


    If it was before, Leng Yuhe would refuse her, but now he is in a very delicate mood and has agreed to it.


    "Let her in."


    Bai peiya heard the news that Leng Yuhe let her in. She was very happy. She couldn''t wait to tidy up her appearance and walked in."Long time no see, Yuhe."


    Leng Yuhe nodded as an answer.


    Bai peiya did not retreat from his perfunctory attitude and opened up what he had brought.


    "This is my cook''s food. It''s very different from the food outside. I''ll bring it here for you to have a taste."


    Leng Yuhe naturally has no interest in the food, but in the face of Bai peiya''s chopsticks, he still takes it.


    "This wine is German. It''s my collection. Try it too?"


    Bai peiya understood that Leng Yuhe didn''t like herself very much. She was a smart woman and changed her way of speaking.

 Chapter 64

    Leng Yuhe looked at the bottle in Bai peiya''s hand, but still did not refuse.


    When two people drink together, more often than not, Bai peiya is talking. Leng Yuhe doesn''t even listen, but it doesn''t matter. For Bai peiya, as long as the man in front of him doesn''t resist living in the same room with himself, it''s a great success.


    It was not until late at night that Bai Chongxiu saw that Bai peiya was not at home. He went to ask him a special way to find out that she had gone to Leng Yuhe''s army. Needless to say, he knew what she was doing.


    Bai Chongxiu is a little angry, but more worried. Leng Yuhe is a dangerous and complicated person with a special identity. He does not want Bai peiya to be with him. On the one hand, he is worried about whether she will be happy or not, and on the other hand, he is worried about her future personal safety.


    Bai Chongxiu has asked the driver to send him to the army. Bai Chongxiu thinks about countermeasures all the way. If Bai peiya really likes Leng Yuhe very much, what should he do?


    When he arrived in the army, Bai Chongxiu was able to move without hindrance. Because of the last war, his prestige in the army was somewhat improved.


    "Young master Bai..." Naturally, the guard knows that Bai peiya and Leng Yuhe are drinking in it. They don''t know how to say it. They look unnatural.


    "Miss White is in there, isn''t she?"


    Bai Chongxiu asked, and the guard nodded along with him.


    "Do you want me to go in and inform the marshal that you are here?"


    "No, I''ll go in myself." Bai Chongxiu waved his hand and went straight in, ignoring the guards.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    When Bai peiya saw the sudden appearance of Bai Chongxiu, she was surprised and embarrassed to be caught by others.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at a bottle of wine on the table and was not drunk much. He felt a little relieved.


    "It''s late. I''ll pick you up."


    "I I took the driver, and I can go back by myself later. " Bai peiya felt that she was very happy to get along with Leng Yuhe for a short time. Naturally, she was unwilling to leave. She tried to refuse Bai Chongxiu''s request to take her home.


    Bai Chongxiu, however, ignored her words and came directly to pull her away.


    "Can''t you tell me that there are some ghosts and monsters here that young master Bai can''t keep?"


    Bai Chong Xiugang wants to open his mouth to fight back, Leng Yuhe continues to say.


    "Today, the president asked me for something. When I went to the presidential palace, I found that he was not at home. Is that strange?"


    Before Leng Yuhe finished, Bai Chongxiu felt Bai peiya''s arm suddenly tremble. It seems that this matter has something to do with her.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu finally understood that Leng Yuhe never had any extra feelings for Bai peiya. Even if the two people had a long talk today, I''m afraid it was for him to find out the truth, just like he was in the Presidential Palace last time.


    Holding the hand in Bai peiya''s arm, she clenched it vigorously, indicating that she should not be too nervous, so as to avoid exposing flaws, so that Leng Yuhe could find out.


    Feeling the strength of Bai Chongxiu''s hand, Bai peiya understood, but it took a while to calm down.


    Bai Chongxiu grinned at Leng Yuhe. "My father has so many things every day. Even I can''t keep track of him all the time. I''m afraid that I''ll have to wait for a few days. If something really matters, my father will inform you otherwise. If you don''t have any invitation, it means that the matter has been solved, and the young commander doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    After that, peiya looks back at the army.


    In commander-in-chief''s house, Su ruoqing has been released for the reason of Leng Yulin. People are still carefully waiting for him, but they are constantly discussing it behind his back.


    "The commander has not been home for several days."


    "Yes, for three days, I don''t know why."


    "Why, I quarreled with the young lady."


    "I don''t know how long she can stay here after having such a big conflict with the commander."


    Under people''s heated discussion, Su ruoqing is not interested in listening to other people''s speech, turn around and plan to leave quietly.


    "You said that the young lady didn''t know how to cherish it. The young commander never acknowledged the identity of any woman."


    Suddenly heard a word let Su Ruo light stop their own pace, unexpectedly some want to continue to listen to.


    "Yes! I''ve been with my grandfather for so many years, and I haven''t seen him feel so sad for any woman. The young lady is really in a state of happiness It was the housekeeper''s own granddaughter who spoke.


    Su ruoqing knows her identity. Since she also understands the affairs of the young commander-in-chief, she will basically understand it. But what Su ruozhuan doesn''t understand is why she doesn''t mention the existence of Bai peiya?


    When she was wondering and thinking, a maid suddenly saw her figure and quickly winked at everyone, indicating that they should not go on talking. Although Su ruoqing seems to be out of favor now, no one can say anything good about the future. They should be cautious as servants.


    Several people together to Su Ruo lightly said hello, ready to leave, housekeeper''s granddaughter was suddenly called, "you wait a minute."The rest of the women thought that Su ruoqing heard their words and wanted to punish them. They did not dare to stay for a moment, so they left in a hurry.


    The little girl who was left behind was a little flustered. "If you have anything, please tell me."


    Su Ruo looked at her with a little bit of fear and chuckled.


    "Don''t be afraid. What you said just now is right. I''m not angry. I want to ask you something and hope you must tell me the truth, OK?"


    The little girl stares at Su Ruo light''s face, seeing that she doesn''t cheat others, she just nods at ease.


    "I see. If you have any questions, please ask me. I will tell you the truth."


    "Then I ask you, young commander, has there been any other woman before me?"


    "This..." The little girl didn''t understand Su Ruo light''s true meaning and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "I mean a woman with a formal status like me, or, as you all know, recognized by himself?"


    The little girl thought hard for a long time, and then she shook her head solemnly. "If all the young women heard what we said just now, it should be that I didn''t lie. The young commander has never had other women before."


    After listening to her words, Su ruozhuan fell into deep thinking and contradiction.


    The little girl thought she didn''t believe it. She continued, "the commander-in-chief does send some women back from time to time, but they are all for normal needs. If you treat them sincerely, you are the only one."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and let her go.


    If what she said is true, how can the existence of Bai peiya be explained? But if what she said is not true, why is it so reasonable and convincing?


    After thinking about it, Su ruoqing couldn''t believe it. With Bai peiya''s ability to enter and leave the commander''s mansion at will and take Leng Yuhe''s coat, she had to give me a feeling that the relationship between them is not simple.


    Thinking that maybe this little girl is young and doesn''t know enough about Leng Yuhe, Su ruoqing decides to go to the housekeeper.


    While walking, Su Ruo light quietly ridiculed himself in his heart, that person has been so bad to himself, why do you still have a trace of fantasy? Do you really want to break yourself into pieces before you let go?


    Su Ruo light hands tightly clasped together, the strength of some big, finger joints are very clear, for a time hesitated, do not know whether to ask clearly, and at this time the housekeeper happened to pass by.


    "Is there anything wrong with you, young lady?" The housekeeper looked at Su Ruo light''s appearance, thought it was her body to be ill, hastily went forward to inquire.


    Looking at the housekeeper who suddenly appears, Su Ruo light has made up her mind and must ask clearly.


    "Housekeeper, you have been around Leng Yuhe for many years."


    It seems that he didn''t expect Su ruoqing to say this sentence. The housekeeper was a little surprised. He was stunned for a moment and replied, "yes, I can say that I watched the young commander grow up. When the second lady was still alive, I had been with the young commander. At that time, he was still a child."


    The housekeeper recalled the past with a kind face.


    "You must know that Leng Yuhe and I are quarrelling recently. I want to ask you something. Maybe we can get the result after we make clear the matter between us."


    Listening to Su Ruo light, the housekeeper''s expression suddenly became serious. He knew how much Leng Yuhe liked Su Ruo light, and he also hoped that these two people could go on for a long time.


    "Don''t be polite, young lady. Just ask what you want. The old slave must know everything."


    "Leng Yuhe had any other girls she liked before me?"


    The housekeeper immediately shook his head. "I watched him grow up. It can be said that there is no one who knows him better than me. The young commander is lonely. Although many people like him, he doesn''t look up to him."


    Su Ruo light did not speak, continued to listen to the housekeeper''s following.


    "When I was a child, he was also a lively and cheerful child, but since the second wife left, there have been many changes in the cold family. From then on, the young commander''s character began to change bit by bit. On weekdays, he always kept a straight face and never said a smile until he met you, the young lady."


    "Me?" Su ruoqing is a little surprised, but also some inexplicably happy.


    "Yes, can''t you feel the young commander''s intention to you?" Su Ruo lightly thinks about everything Leng Yuhe has done for her, saying that it is impossible to be soft hearted. Although he has done such terrible things to himself, he is, after all, the one he really likes.


    "Well Does he have nothing to do with Bai peiya? " Su Ruo light tried to ask the most wanted to ask the question, afraid that the housekeeper''s answer let him down, a heart seems to be floating in the air.


    Listening to this strange name, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment, "Bai peiya Is that the first lady of the presidential palace? "


    Suro nodded lightly and continued to wait for his answer.


    The housekeeper laughed and doubted, "how can the young lady feel that the commander-in-chief has something to do with Miss Bai? She didn''t even enter the door of a few handsome mansions. "Su ruoqing is stunned for a moment. She believes in the housekeeper, but


    "Young lady? What''s the matter with you? "


    "But Bai Pei Ya Ming came here a few days ago with Leng Yuhe''s coat and returned it to him." Have you been cheated?

 Chapter 65

    "How could that be possible?" The housekeeper looked incredulous. "When she comes, I will be informed by people from the government."


    Both of them were puzzled, "it was on my birthday that she came for a while and left."


    It''s not easy for the housekeeper to follow Leng Yuhe for so many years. After careful consideration, he knew that something was wrong. When he thought of that day, there was a servant who tried to call him away. Now it is very suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. There are many doubts about this matter. I''ll find out for you."


    Su Ruo nodded and went back to her room. If Bai peiya was lying, she and Leng Yuhe didn''t need to experience so much She must not let Bai peiya go easily.


    But now he can not rush to check, can only put hope on the housekeeper, slowly waiting for cold Yuhe home.


    Leng Yuhe has lived in the army for three days without saying a word every day. In addition to dealing with official business, Leng Yuhe is sitting in a chair drinking in a daze.


    "Yuhe."


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Cold Yulin frowned, as if met with some trouble, "you go home with me, my father is sick, some serious."


    Leng Yuhe stood up in a hurry, some anxious, picked up his coat and rushed home with Leng Yulin.


    "What''s the matter? How could my father suddenly get sick?"


    "Last time, you mentioned aunt Qing."


    Is it because of mother? Leng Yuhe did not speak, for the things between his parents, he always seems to be confused.


    The car went on at top speed and soon reached the governor''s house.


    Cold governor lying on the bed, forehead with a day''s ice towel to cool the body temperature, eyes closed, do not know whether to sleep or not.


    The big lady is guarding by his bed. Seeing the moment of Leng Yuhe, her eyes become resentful. Because of the cold governor''s silence, she goes out directly.


    "You still have the face to come back? Your haunted mother pestered the master and made him sick. Do you want to go on and piss him off


    "Mother, don''t talk so much, will you?" Leng Yulin''s dissuasion didn''t work at all. His wife''s words flowed out, and Leng Yuhe''s face became more and more livid.


    He didn''t care about his wife''s insults. From childhood to adulthood, he even got used to her face. If one day he suddenly changed, he would not be used to it. However, what he could not bear was the slightest disrespect for his mother.


    Looking at the appearance of Leng Yuhe about to attack, Leng Yulin grabbed the big lady in a hurry, "mother, now my father is still sick. Can you listen to me once?"


    Leng Yulin lost his temper once and for all. His wife listened to his words and kicked Leng Yuhe with hatred. He went to the sofa beside him and sat down, "debt collectors are debt collectors!"


    "Yuhe, in my face..." Leng Yulin already can''t remember how many times he said such words, some embarrassed to say it.


    "Needless to say, let''s go in and see my father."


    "Well, the reason why I called you back today is that my father always called aunt Qing''s name when he was in a coma and calculated the time. It seems that my father didn''t get well when he came back home after you mentioned aunt Qing last time. So I wonder if he missed aunt Qing too much."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and opened the door.


    "Ji Qing It''s sunny


    Looking at the man with white temples on the bed, Leng Yuhe seems to be able to see his childhood, the man turned his face on himself and his mother mercilessly.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place?"


    Leng Yulin knew that two people might have a lot of words to say, patted Leng Yuhe''s shoulder and retreated out.


    Cold governor heard the movement, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yuhe? Is that you? "


    "It''s me." Leng Yuhe didn''t speak any more and took a step closer to the bedside.


    "I just dreamt of your mother. She was still wearing her favorite costume and singing to myself my favorite princess drunk."


    Leng Yuhe looked at his seemingly affectionate appearance, and his mood was very complicated.


    "Is there a mother in your heart? Are you still missing her? "


    Leng dujun listened to his words, just shining in his eyes, suddenly darkened.


    "I know I''m a sinner, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for you, but I hope you can understand that I''m sincere to your mother, and I really love you..."


    "Why then?"


    Leng Yuhe did not finish, but two people tacitly.


    "You help me up." Cold governor kept coughing, was cold Yuhe help up, sitting against the head of the bed.


    "My child, you''ve grown up. I don''t have to hide something from you anymore."


    Cold Yu he looked at the past, "what else, I think I have been very clear."


    "I''ve never been your mother''s favorite.""Nonsense, my mother will miss you till death!" Leng Yuhe was a little excited, and his mother''s appearance before leaving floated in front of his eyes, which made him unable to breathe in pain.


    "I didn''t cheat you. She only said that she was willing to give everything for her lover, but she never said that the lover was me..."


    Leng dujun''s eyes are filled with thick sadness. Leng Yuhe can see clearly that the feelings naturally revealed can''t deceive people, but he doesn''t want to believe that his mother even likes others.


    "Your mother was very famous at that time. Many senior officials and nobles were willing to spend a lot of money to make her laugh, and I was one of them. I followed her every day and went to see her every performance..."


    Leng Yuhe remembers his mother''s demeanor at that time. Although he was still young at that time, he didn''t know that his mother left him forever after her last performance in life.


    "Later, the troupe didn''t know who to provoke. People often went to make trouble, so many people stopped patronizing. Only I insisted on watching every scene of your mother."


    Listening to his voice, Leng Yuhe seems to be more and more able to feel his real love for his mother. This idea is entangled with his own inherent concept, so that he does not know which one to abide by.


    "I don''t know how many plays your mother really saw me. What''s more, he let me marry her." With the cool look of the governor''s face.


    "Yuhe, do you know how happy my father was at that time, but I already have a wife, and I always feel that I am not worthy of her, so I immediately prepared a grand wedding to let your mother marry into the governor''s mansion with infinite splendor."


    Leng Yuhe sneered, "is this the reason why my mother has been embarrassed by the first lady?"


    The cold governor waved his hand and coughed twice.


    "It''s not like that. When Ji Qing first came in, they got along very well."


    Leng Yuhe some do not believe, did not speak again.


    "She is a real lady of a family. She has been a good wife since she was a child. What makes her hate your mother is another thing. It is also because of the person in your mother''s heart."


    "What do you want to say?" Leng Yuhe was a little impatient. He could not hear anyone say that his mother was not good, even if that person was his own father.


    "Later, the eldest lady told me that your mother always met a man privately. I thought it was the jealousy of a woman, and I didn''t believe it. Until again, I saw it too..."


    Leng Yuhe was a little nervous and sat by the bed and continued to listen.


    "When I go to ask your mother, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that I need a truth for others. As long as your mother gives me any reason, I will believe it. But she is so simple and kind that she told me the truth."


    "Who is that man?"


    "The head of the opera troupe."


    Leng Yuhe recalled that person, he seems to have seen, tall and thin, always holding a folding fan in his hand, everyone is smiling.


    "It''s him..."


    "That''s right. Your mother confessed to me that she didn''t really love me when she married me. At the beginning, someone knew about your mother''s company with him. In order to get your mother, she would go to the drama team again and again to threaten, and even arrested the class leader several times."


    "So my mother was trying to save him?"


    "Yes, I had a lot of soldiers at that time. Only when I married me could I protect the opera troupe. She used her lifetime happiness for the safety of the people she liked."


    Finish saying that, cold governor''s eyes are infinite loss and at a loss, Leng Yuhe heard here also seems to understand the reason for all things in the past.


    "So it''s not because of jealousy that the eldest lady has been targeting US, and she thinks my mother has done something sorry for you?"


    Cold governor Jun nodded, "yes, she really wants to maintain my meeting, but I can''t tell the second person about your mother''s affairs. I can only watch her suffer injustice, and I will treat her better and better under my heartache."


    Cough more and more fierce, cold governor''s words even some incoherent, cold Yuhe quickly helped him lie down.


    "I didn''t expect that my practice made others more and more envious, and your mother also suffered more grievances and dangers."


    When Leng Yuhe heard this, he suddenly had an idea that he was afraid of. "Since the person in my mother''s heart is not you, then my father..."


    "Of course you are my own son! You are a treasure your mother left me, a gift she gave me, and I remember the day your mother told me she was pregnant, and I was never so happy and satisfied


    "But..."


    "Yuhe, I know you blame me, you blame me for not protecting you and your mother, but that''s not my original intention. I''m trying to protect you. Can you understand, big trees attract wind."


    As for this, Leng Yuhe all understood.


    Father''s dislike and care is a kind of protection in disguise. Although he and his mother were ridiculed and bullied, they never encountered any dangerLooking at the old father in front of him, Leng Yuhe felt guilty.


    "I I''m sorry, father


    Cold governor shook cold Yuhe''s hand, "child, I''m glad that you are excellent, very much like the face-to-face me, even the feelings."


    "I know you really like ah Qing''s child. Last time Yulin revealed to me, you seem to have quarreled?"

 Chapter 66

    Leng Yuhe didn''t know how to answer. It seemed that he couldn''t find an accurate adjective to describe their present situation.


    "If you can''t be sure if something is your own, you can let go, you won''t go, you won''t lose it. If you lose it, you can come back to you. It''s your own."


    At this time, cold governor''s voice has been weak, Leng Yuhe some worry.


    "Father, I know a good American doctor..."


    "I know you''re worried about me. I know my own body very well. Although the disease is threatening, it''s just because I think of your mother. Now I tell you everything. It''s a lot easier for me."


    "You should have told me earlier." In this way, he will not blame his father for so many years, but can know the truth, Leng Yuhe is still very happy.


    "You go back, I''m tired to have a good rest. When your mother was our forever secret, you should also take good care of your feelings."


    Said, cold governor army closed his eyes, as if physical overdraft in urgent need of rest.


    Leng Yuhe sat by the bed to take care of him for a while, or left.


    "Well, Yuhe, is your father better?"


    "Much better. I''m asleep."


    Leng Yulin heard the affirmative answer and finally felt relieved, "it''s OK."


    The big lady sat on the sofa still motionless, the tea cup carrying her mobile phone was still slightly steaming. Leng Yuhe looked at her. Although it was excusable at that time, most of the unfairness and bullying she had suffered over the years were written by her, and she could not easily forgive her.


    "What did father tell you?"


    It seems that Leng Yulin didn''t expect to ask him directly, "my father mentioned something about me and Su ruoqing, is that what you said right?"


    Cold Yulin nodded, not a bit taboo.


    "Yes, the last time I learned about your quarrel, I mentioned it to my father intentionally or unintentionally when I came home. I can''t cure you, but someone can."


    Leng Yuhe laughed and said, "brother, I think I''ve made a mess of my life..."


    "If you mean sister-in-law, I think you don''t pay attention to it." After patting Leng Yuhe on the shoulder, Leng Yulin intends to say his own views.


    "A girl can go to such a far and dangerous place alone for the sake of your unpredictable danger. Can you do it to someone who has no feelings for you?"


    Leng Yuhe naturally understood this truth, but she could not forget Su Ruo light''s own words, and fell into endless entanglement.


    "You haven''t been back for a long time, have you? How about today? "


    Finally, Leng Yuhe still listened to Leng Yulin''s words and returned to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. Although he didn''t know what was waiting for him, he thought of his mother. He could have given everything for the person he liked. Now, he has to take courage to face it.


    These days, Su Ruo light in addition to the necessary walk, every day lying in bed, staring at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, which is Leng Yuhe''s new style on her birthday, she likes it very much.


    The scars on the body gradually fade away, but the wounds in the heart have not healed. Su Ruo light is looking forward to Leng Yuhe''s coming back as before, while expecting this person never to appear in her world.


    "You''re back, commander!"


    Hear the voice outside, Su Ruo light some nervous, looking at the door, but for a long time no one came in.


    Housekeeper see Leng Yuhe go home, think for a long time or decide to tell Su ruoqing to Leng Yuhe to make a decision.


    "What? Bai peiya


    "Yes, the young lady told me by herself. It seems that she was confused and doubted about this matter. I was not the only one who asked me. The young lady asked me to investigate for her, but the old slave couldn''t make the decision on her own and had to tell you first."


    The original thing told Leng Yuhe, housekeeper did not say anything, went down to prepare meals for them.


    When Leng Yuhe heard these things, he couldn''t react. He sat in the hall and thought over and over again. He didn''t dare to go in directly to face Su ruoqing. On that day, he impulsively asked her. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    After sitting for a while, Leng Yuhe still decided to go in and have a look at Su ruoqing. He thought of a lot of words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say when he opened the door.


    Two people look at each other, Leng Yuhe feels that Su Ruo light is thinner, sitting on the bed as if he can''t stand a strong wind. Su Ruo light thinks that Leng Yuhe is haggard a lot, which is much different from the young commander in his impression.


    Silence for a long time, or Leng Yuhe began to speak.


    "The army has a lot of things these days, so they didn''t go home." Say export, Leng Yuhe is in the heart secretly annoyed, this kind of words a listen is false, thanks to oneself also said export.


    Su Ruo nodded lightly as an answer. Even though he complained and hated Leng Yuhe before, when he found out that everything might have been misunderstood, he unconsciously gave him a chance and gave him a little hope.Chi Chi looked at Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe some heartache, "I listen to the housekeeper said, you saw Bai peiya at home."


    "Last time she delivered your clothes."


    "I have no other woman to take my clothes but you."


    Or the original familiar appearance, listen to cold Yuhe words, Su Ruo light some want to laugh, but born to hold back to go back, or cold face appearance.


    Leng Yuhe walked to her side, "so tired, I want to sleep for a while."


    I don''t know how to break this situation, Leng Yuhe had to pretend to be asleep, so that he could naturally approach Su Ruo lighter.


    After a long time, looking at cold Yuhe breathing more and more stable, Su Ruo light thought he had fallen asleep, looking at the man''s tired face, gently pulled the quilt for him.


    Leng Yuhe feels Su Ruo light''s gentle concern and warmth in his heart. No matter what kind of things they experience, the heart is still together.


    With such a relaxed mood, cold Yuhe really gradually sleep in the past.


    Wake up, the outside has been twinkling stars, cold Yuhe knead his forehead, "unexpectedly sleep so long." I haven''t been at home for a long time and haven''t had a good sleep.


    Slow down God, cold Yuhe only found that Su Ruo light did not know where to go.


    Leng Yuhe quickly put on his pajamas and went out to look for her. She found that Su Ruo light was lying on the kitchen table and was asleep. When she was looking at her trance, a little maid came over.


    Leng Yuhe has some impression on her. It seems that she has a good relationship with Su ruoqing.


    "How can the young lady fall asleep here?" Cold Yuhe tone with some blame, but afraid to wake up Su Ruo light, deliberately lowered the voice.


    "It is the young lady who insists on being here. The soup she specially cooked for you is warmed on the stove."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the past, and sure enough, a casserole was steaming slightly.


    "Shao Shuai, in fact, the little lady is very concerned about you. Although I don''t know what happened between you two, and I don''t ask much in my capacity, she can''t eat and sleep well these days. Until today you go home, you can''t sleep so well. I can''t bear to wake her up."


    All that should be said is finished. The little girl left. I hope the young commander and his wife can make up soon.


    Leng Yuhe took his coat and gently covered Su Ruo light''s body. Although he tried to put the action lightly, Su Ruo light still woke up.


    "I woke you up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t sleep well."


    Leng Yuhe put his coat on her and went to take the casserole down.


    "It smells good. Why didn''t you make it for me before?"


    "I learned it when you went out to war, and I haven''t had a chance yet."


    Two people drink soup and chat together. When they talk, they are neither alienated nor intimate. They seem to have forgotten what happened between them, but they both remember it in their hearts, but tacitly they don''t mention it.


    It was almost dawn, and they stayed in the restaurant almost all night.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll start at dawn."


    "I see."


    Su Ruo light answer also did not say anything more, directly back to the room, and cold Yuhe such get along with is she never thought before.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t disturb her. He sat in the hall and waited until dawn. He thought about how to investigate this matter clearly.


    Although it has been made clear that it is Bai peiya''s intentional calculation, she has a special identity, and there is no complete evidence and complete preparation. I can''t do anything about her.


    In the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya are also arguing over this matter.


    "I have said that you should not try to provoke Leng Yuhe. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Brother, I like him. Is it wrong for me to strive for happiness for myself? Now it''s all free love. He''s not married yet. Why can''t I fight for him? "


    "Leng Yuhe is not a correct candidate. Will I harm you? What''s more, you can''t escape my eyes even with those small movements you do. Do you really think others are vegetarian?"


    Bai peiya is speechless for a time. She really knows that what she has done will be discovered by Leng Yuhe one day. However, she is bravely pursuing her love.


    Seeing Bai peiya''s unrepentant attitude, Bai Chongxiu did not know how to persuade her, but sighed deeply, "hopeless!"


    The atmosphere between two people is very unpleasant, and Leng Yuhe is carefully asking the housekeeper.


    "Tell me carefully what happened after I left that day." He wants to find out every flaw in Bai peiya.


    "After you left that day, the young lady was waiting for you in the dining room. I was waiting in the nearby hall. Suddenly, a servant came and said that people didn''t know why there was a fight. I followed him to check, but he took me far away, but there was no one there. I scolded him and went back to the restaurant. There was no other difference among them."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Leng Yuhe naturally knew that servant had a problem."Do you remember what he looked like?"


    "I remember, although the servant looks fresh and looks like a new comer, there is a missing piece in his left ear, which is easy to identify."


    "Call all the servants here."


    Leng Yuhe orders, within a few minutes, all the servants are standing in the hall.

 Chapter 67

    "Commander, everyone is here."


    Do you know why Yuhe came to visit me today


    They looked at each other, and they all shook their heads in doubt. Only one person lowered his head somewhat. Although Leng Yuhe already knew that it was him, Leng Yuhe did not directly find out the person and gave the housekeeper a look at the moment.


    The housekeeper stood in front of the crowd.


    "Everyone who sits down has learned the rules before entering the mansion. What they say is just one word, loyalty. In the past, there were people who did not know what to do for the sake of small profits. Although the young commander didn''t care about these things, I can''t forgive them. "


    What he said was very terrible. He explained the means of killing and skinning one by one. The cold sweat on the head gradually flowed out, and his eyes were unsteady. Leng Yuhe knew that he had achieved results, so he motioned to the housekeeper to continue.


    With constant verbal threats and coercion, the man finally could not bear the pressure of his heart and fell to his knees.


    Walking with knees, all the way to Leng Yuhe''s feet.


    "Young commander, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me this time?"


    Leng Yuhe kicked past mercilessly, "forgive you is not impossible."


    "Thank you, marshal, thank you!" Constantly kowtow to Leng Yuhe, his forehead is broken and bleeding doesn''t stop.


    "If you talk about the people who let you do this, I''ll let you off."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, the man didn''t move his head on the ground. He knew that the people who came to him for business were rich or expensive. What''s more, when he took the money, he promised that he would never tell the truth and give up the people. In case the young commander let him go, he was killed by others


    Hesitating moment, Leng Yuhe is a heavy kick in the past.


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, you don''t want the chance I''ll give you, and I''ll satisfy you after a match between master and servant."


    The guard outside the door listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and immediately came in and dragged him out. He felt the danger close at hand, and he couldn''t help it any more.


    "I said! Spare your life, commander. I''ll say everything. "


    Leng Yuhe waved his hand and the guard let go.


    "I really don''t know the identity of the person who is looking for me. He just arranges the task for me and gives me a sum of money every time. He doesn''t tell me anything else."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s sharp eyes, he can''t help shivering.


    "What I said was true, and I didn''t hide anything. The money he gave me was still hidden under my bed. I really dare not cheat you, young commander!"


    Leng Yuhe listened to his words and walked closer to him. "In this case, you can find a way to help me find out that person. Whether you want your life depends on yourself."


    The man was a little panicked and kowtowed several times, "I have a way, commander, I have a way."


    "Say it


    "Every time he contacted me, he was in a fixed restaurant. After he asked me to do that last time, he made an appointment with me to meet again tomorrow and tell him what happened recently."


    Leng Yuhe heard more angry, and is merciless kick in the past, "there are such things why not say early, wasted my time."


    He said that he should be kept under strict control.


    "Take good care of him. Don''t let him die. It will be useful tomorrow."


    But it was a day''s time, he could still afford to wait, Leng Yuhe ordered, and decided to return to the room to accompany Su ruoqing.


    Su Ruo light seems to have never thought cold Yuhe will be at home at this time, looking at him a little surprised.


    "Don''t you have something to go out for?"


    "It''s till tomorrow, so I decided to stay at home with you today."


    As soon as this sentence is said, both of them are somewhat embarrassed. No one dares to easily reveal their feelings after the last incident. Leng Yuhe said it rashly, but for a while, he couldn''t finish.


    The two spent a day at home respectfully, with little communication.


    Finally to the next day, Leng Yuhe early in the morning let that person go to their agreed place to wait.


    "You know what to do when someone else comes in a moment?"


    The man quickly nodded, "understand, understand, I will try to delay time, talk to him more, give you time to seize him."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and let him go.


    Until noon, a man in a long shirt and a hat walked into the dining room and sat opposite the man.


    "How about it? Is there any news in the commander''s house recently


    That person remembers Leng Yuhe''s words, tries to say some useless procrastination time, Leng Yuhe sees the opportunity is ripe, a body orders to let a person go in to catch that man.


    Leng Yuhe walked in slowly and looked at the man''s face.


    "I know you. You are the one around Bai peiya."


    When in the villa, Leng Yuhe once looked at him from a distance, but that was enough to make him remember a person.The man knew that the matter had come to light, so he decided not to admit, "who are you? Who am I? I can''t understand what you say


    "Even if you deny it, it doesn''t matter. I will take you to the presidential palace now. I believe you must be very familiar with it, and the people there must be very familiar with you."


    With that, he was tied to the car and headed for the presidential palace.


    At this time, Bai peiya is anxiously waiting for his reply at home, expecting that his plan can work, and that he and Leng Yuhe stand together, unaware that his dream is about to be broken.


    "Peiya, Leng Yuhe has brought people here." Bai Chongxiu walked in, his face very ugly.


    "Really, he came." Bai peiya didn''t understand Bai Chongxiu''s meaning. She thought it was a good thing for Leng Yuhe to come to her.


    "What are you happy about? He caught Ding Yi!"


    "What!"


    Bai peiya just wakes up at this time. Ding Yi is caught by Leng Yuhe, which means that her affairs may have been revealed. At this time, she knows that she is anxious and afraid. However, Leng Yuhe has arrived at the door and is about to come in.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at her and thought it was not the time to teach her a lesson. He could only find a way to rescue her as soon as possible.


    "Commander, I don''t know what''s going on today?"


    Leng Yuhe laughed, "it''s not a big deal. My people met the people in the presidential palace and sent him back to the house."


    Then he let the people behind him press Ding Yi up. Bai peiya looks at him and frowns. Just as he wants to say something, Ding Yi shakes his head at her.


    Ding Yi grew up with Bai peiya and accompanied her to study abroad. She has always protected her safety. She has always kept this girl in her heart. However, due to the identity difference between the two people, he can do anything for the girl he likes. He has long planned to take all the blame for the girl he likes, so he does not worry Bai peiya any more.


    Bai Chongxiu stands in front of Bai peiya and greets Leng Yuhe with a smile. Naturally, he knows that the purpose of the man in front of him today is to set up a teacher and investigate crimes. If he really has the evidence, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This is indeed the people of our family. Thank you very much for helping us send them back."


    With that, Bai Chongxiu intends to let people go over and take over Ding Yi.


    "No need to thank you. The people of your family happen to have some communication with a servant of our young commander''s house. I wonder if young master Bai is interested in listening to it?"


    Bai Chongxiu can only nod his head. At this time, he can only see what Leng Yuhe does next. Let''s take a look.


    "This man, in association with the people in the commander''s house, deliberately estranged my wife and me. His crime should be punished."


    Leng Yuhe''s tone is a little banter, but let Bai peiya hear the chill in his heart.


    After that, Bai Chongxiu was also a little difficult to do. In order to protect Bai peiya, he had to make a decision.


    "It''s bothering the young commander. It''s because I didn''t discipline the servants well, which caused trouble to the commander. I don''t know what he wants to do with it."


    Leng Yuhe understood that Bai Chongxiu wanted to put all the blame on Ding Yi and sacrifice him to protect Bai peiya.


    Bai peiya understood Bai Chongxiu''s words. Although she was afraid, she didn''t want Ding Yi to take the blame for herself. In her heart, Ding Yi had been a good friend of her.


    Just about to make a move, Bai Chongxiu drags him back.


    "Peiya, don''t you feel unwell? My brother and commander will stay here to solve the problem. You can go back and have a rest. Come on, send the young lady back."


    Without giving Bai peiya a chance to reply, Bai Chongxiu asked people to take her directly back to her room.


    Leng Yuhe knew what Bai Chongxiu wanted to do, but he didn''t stop him. Today, he just wanted to show the white family the things he wanted to do. In particular, he let Bai peiya have a long memory, so that she would not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. As for whether the culprit is really a guilty person, Leng Yuhe doesn''t care.


    "Young master Bai, do you think this man should be treated according to the rules of the white family or the cold family?"


    Bai Chongxiu was a little embarrassed. "Since he has done something unfavorable to the commander''s house, it has nothing to do with our Bai family. It''s up to the young commander to deal with it."


    Ding Yi takes a deep look at Bai Chongxiu. Although he is ready to sacrifice for Bai peiya, he still feels chilly when he hears that Bai Chongxiu can''t wait to give up himself.


    "Good." Leng Yuhe smiles.


    "Young master Bai is sure to have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Since you have entrusted people to me, I will no longer shirk them."


    With that, Leng Yuhe ordered to take people away.


    Before leaving, Leng Yuhe head did not return to say, "this time the matter is over, if there is another time, I do not know which one of the white family will be."


    Bai Chongxiu clenched his fists tightly together, but there was no attack.


    "Naturally, young commander, take your time."No matter how arrogant Leng Yuhe is, this is not the time to move him. Let alone Bai peiya''s own disaster, Leng Yuhe''s strength is not easily provoked by the white family, and can only swallow his anger.


    After Leng Yuhe left, Bai Chongxiu went to Bai peiya''s room.


    "Brother, what about Ding Yi? What has Leng Yuhe done to Ding Yi?"


    "You don''t want to ask!" Bai Chongxiu had just lost face in Leng Yuhe''s room. He was in a bad mood and his voice was raised several times.

 Chapter 68

    Bai peiya was shaken by his voice. Bai Chongxiu could not bear to see her fear.


    "Leng Yuhe took Ding Yi away."


    "What?" Although Bai peiya had thought of such a result for a long time, she was still reluctant to believe it when she heard Bai Chongxiu say it.


    "Leng Yuhe is too much. I''ll go and get people back." With that, Bai peiya pretended to go out.


    Bai Chongxiu rubbed his forehead and said, "stop for me."


    Bai peiya has just started slowly.


    "Peiya, you really annoyed Leng Yuhe this time. If it''s not Ding Yi''s fault, it''s your fault. How can you ask your brother to save you then?"


    "If you can''t help it, my father will save me."


    Bai Chongxiu laughed, "how do you know that father will offend Leng Yuhe in order to save you?"


    Bai peiya was confused by a sentence, but Bai Chongxiu didn''t give her extra time to continue to say, "peiya, now is the best way. Although Leng Yuhe''s cruel, he knows that Ding Yi is not the person he is looking for. We can only hope that he can save Ding Yi a life."


    After that, Bai peiya''s feet seemed to be unable to move. She stood still, her eyes flashing with invisible tears. She worried about Ding Yi, but did she let her talk back? She didn''t have the courage and couldn''t afford the consequences.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll arrange the next thing for you."


    Bai Chongxiu settled Bai peiya and turned to walk out of the room. The moment he opened the door, he seemed to think of something and looked back at Bai peiya again.


    "Listen to my brother''s words, don''t do stupid things any more. Our daughter of Bai family never does such things. Do you know?"


    Bai peiya seemed very touched and nodded. Seeing her promise, Bai Chongxiu left at ease.


    Leng Yuhe takes Ding Yi to the military interrogation room.


    "I know you are protecting Bai peiya. I can also satisfy your wish."


    Light the cigar in the hand, in the dense smoke, cold Yuhe''s appearance and voice are more frightening.


    Ding Yi saw that the servant whom he had paid for before was lying on one side covered with blood, motionless, and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "What does the commander want to say?"


    "You are very courageous. What I admire most in my daily life is people like you. You can use your courage in the wrong place."


    Ding Yi takes a look at Leng Yuhe and feels the danger.


    "Think about it, whether you want to take the blame yourself or give Bai peiya a confession. Your life is in your own hands."


    Leng Yuhe left after saying that. The sound of locking the room was so clear that it seemed to cut off Ding Yi''s connection with the world.


    When there was no sound outside, Ding Yicai slowly stood up. He knelt on his legs for too long as if he had no consciousness. After standing for a long time, he could walk slowly.


    He went to the servant and called a few times, but no one answered.


    Ding Yi has some doubts and kicks the man with his foot, but he still has no response.


    In a hurry, Ding Yi kicks with great strength and turns the man''s downward body over. After seeing it clearly, Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air.


    The whole face of the person in front of him was torn off, which was unbearable. His eyes were exposed outside, and the bloody atmosphere gradually filled the whole room. Although Ding Yi understood that this was Leng Yuhe''s trick to break his heart, he was still frightened by the scene.


    When Leng Yuhe came back home, although the matter had not been completely solved, it was also a wake-up call to Bai peiya. Even if she did not understand, Bai Chongxiu''s mind would definitely suppress her, so that she could not do anything to hurt ah light in the future.


    Can''t wait to see a light, give her an account.


    At this time, Su ruoqing was standing in the courtyard with a pair of scissors to trim the flowers. The small flower bed gradually became neat and beautiful. Leng Yuhe was looking at the gate now. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. This is his dream life. Only a light, the hostess, can be considered complete.


    Su Ruo lightly looked up and said, "you''re back."


    Leng Yuhe heard the voice and hastily took back his thoughts, "yes."


    Next, there was no communication between the two people. Leng Yuhe watched Su Ruo light trim the flowers, knowing that the sun was getting bigger and bigger, so Ruo light packed up her things and went back to the house.


    "It''s natural for someone to do these things. If you''re not in good health, why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    "It''s OK. It''s going to get moldy every day in the house."


    "Isn''t pearl always with you?" Leng Yuhe said, naturally thought of Mingzhe, the strange feeling in his heart was suppressed by his life.


    "Pearl seems to have something to do these days, so I can only talk to me on the phone."


    Su Ruo light finished, two people fell into an awkward silence, in fact, she had heard the housekeeper said Leng Yuhe took people to the presidential palace, but did not know how to say, simply did not say."I went to the presidential palace this morning." Cold Yuhe suddenly opened his mouth, Su Ruo light a little surprised, did not expect that they two people actually think of the same thing.


    See Su Ruo light no reaction, Leng Yuhe continued.


    "I already know about Bai peiya. She sent someone to buy off the servants. I have nothing to do with her."


    Perhaps because of his father''s words, Leng Yuhe is willing to do these things and say these things. He wants to fight for an opportunity for himself. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on Su ruoqing''s feelings for him.


    But different from what he expected, Su Ruo light nodded before hearing it, "I know."


    Leng Yuhe waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Su Ruo light to open his mouth again. He felt depressed.


    "I If you want to go, I won''t stop you now. "


    Thinking that Su Ruo light''s heart is to want to leave with Mingzhe''s idea, Leng Yuhe ruthlessly said this sentence, he is not a great person, just hope his only favorite girl can be happy, hope Su ruoqing is standing beside the person in her heart, even if it is not himself.


    But Leng Yuhe did not expect that Su ruoqing was still sitting there silent.


    "You..."


    "What are you? Are you just trying to get me out of here? I''m not. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest


    Although Su Ruo light looks a bit rogue, Leng Yuhe feels cute and cute. Looking at the girl who finally recovers her anger, he can''t help showing a trace of smile, but naturally he doesn''t understand the reason why Su Ruo light has become such a person.


    Just thinking, the telephone ring suddenly, cold Yuhe conditioned reflex, directly connected.


    "Hello, I''m looking for ah Qing." It''s the sound of the Pearl.


    "Ah light is resting."


    "You Leng Yuhe? You finally go home. Are you going to bully ah Qing again? If you dare to bully her, I will never let you go. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you... "


    Leng Yuhe frowned. The girl''s chirping voice made him have a headache.


    "All right


    Pearl heard the voice of Leng Yuhe and immediately took back the words that did not finish.


    Ears finally clean, cold Yuhe but want to ask a question.


    "Is your brother good to ah Qing?"


    It must be admitted that he cares about this very much. He used to be very confident. He gave ah Qing everything that no one could compare with. But why did ah Qing like that Mingzhe? Even if he failed, he also wanted to know the reason.


    Pearl listened to Leng for a moment, "my brother is OK to ah light."


    Leng Yuhe listened, his eyes darkened for a moment.


    "But ah Qing hates my brother a little now. It''s no wonder that what ah Qing likes now is you, a violent maniac..." Speaking of half, the Pearl covered his mouth for fear that Leng Yuhe would make what he heard.


    "What do you say?" Leng Yuhe heard pearl said that Su ruoqing hated Mingzhe, and a glimmer of hope was kindled in his heart.


    Pearl thought Leng Yuhe heard himself saying bad things about him, so he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Leng Yuhe thought of Pearl just said, hurried into the bedroom, want to ask Su Ruo light to prove.


    "Light, I have something to ask you?"


    Su ruoqing has not heard Leng Yuhe call her so for a long time, "what''s the matter?"


    "You told me you liked..."


    "Mingzhe''s affair is false. Only someone can cheat me for you. Can''t I cheat you when I''m angry?"


    Su Ruo light, some of the lack of gas, hard to dress for a very reasonable appearance with Leng Yuhe confrontation.


    Listening to the girl in front of her, Leng Yuhe''s intuitive mood is very good, looking at her appearance is more and more lovely, the suffering of these days is nothing.


    Leng Yuhe smile more and more deep, step by step close to Su Ruo light.


    "Ah light, why are you more and more unruly? Now you have learned to cheat me. Should I teach you the rules well..."


    Said, Leng Yuhe big hand a fish to take Su Ruo lightly in the bosom.


    Two people have not been so close to each other for a long time, Su Ruo light is a little uncomfortable, struggling to get out of the way, Leng Yuhe''s arms are more and more hard, she is tightly locked in his arms, reluctant to let go.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Ruo light struggle for a while, but also can not escape. Simply no longer action, with a hand hammer cold Yuhe chest, hate said.


    Leng Yuhe also did not answer, but still so hard to hold the girl in his arms, Su Ruo light see him like this also slowly quiet down, enjoying the warm embrace that has not been enjoyed for a long time.


    "Ah light, let''s make up."


    Leng Yuhe can no longer restrain his own feelings. In front of Su ruoqing, he has long lost his lofty airs and so-called dignity. As long as he can stay with this girl forever, as long as he can make the woman in his heart happy forever, he is willing to do anything, let alone ask for peace?Su Ruo lightly listened to his simple words, in fact, his heart is full of happiness and moved, but he can''t forget the things that Leng Yuhe did to himself, and insisted on not opening his mouth.


    "Ah light, I was wrong before. Can you forgive me?"


    Su Ruo light still did not answer, leaning in the arms of Leng Yuhe did not move.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you forgive me." Leng Yuhe''s appearance makes Su Ruo light feel a little funny, but still shut up.

 Chapter 69

    Leng Yuhe suddenly became serious, "ah light, don''t ignore me, OK? You have to believe me, I have always been the only one you love most. It is you who broke some of the shackles in my life, let me know what feelings are, let me know the feeling of loving someone. After my mother left, I haven''t felt the warmth for many years, but you always bring me so much warmth and moving... "


    Su Ruo light finally has a reaction and sits up from the arms of Leng Yuhe.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that I don''t think we''re in the same world."


    Looking at Su Ruo light serious look, Leng Yuhe did not interrupt her, hope to continue to listen, can understand her heart more.


    "Your identity, your family background, everything you have is much better than me. I don''t have anything, nothing. I''m with you by mistake. It makes me feel unreal. "


    Cold Yu he rubbed Su Ruo light head, "but you are the best in my heart. As long as you can''t compare with people. "


    "You know what? When I saw Bai peiya last time, I really thought he was very excellent and beautiful, so she took out some so-called evidences to deceive me, and I believed that you were really together


    Although Su ruoqing has studied a lot to improve herself in order to be more compatible with Leng Yuhe, her mood can not be changed for a while, which is also the main reason for this event.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid, no matter what kind of obstacles you have in mind, I will accompany you through, but please believe me."


    Leng Yuhe again hugged Su Ruo lightly in his arms, "you should have confidence in me, and you should also have confidence in yourself. We all recognize each other, and we will never change, won''t you?"


    Su ruoqing was deeply moved and nodded, "OK, I will believe you in the future."


    But Su ruoqing was confused by happiness at this time, forgetting that Leng Yuhe didn''t believe in himself, so he didn''t emphasize his loyalty with him. This short mistake has become the fuse in the future.


    The two people finally make up, and the day is going on as before. Although Leng Yuhe forced Su ruoqing in a rage last time, and they have already got married, Su ruoqing still insists that if they don''t get married, they can''t go any further. Leng Yuhe sees that his attitude is firm, and he will follow her.


    S province.


    "Da Zuo, an army has been trained in secret. The guns and ammunition purchased from the United States have arrived. Your wish has been fulfilled."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Kato smiles, revealing gloomy and strange.


    "You have done a good job. In this way, we will have more confidence in our next actions. We have been in China for a long time and are familiar with the situation here. We must shoot the first shot for the emperor."


    State y has coveted it for a long time, but Kato''s occupation of S Province is not his ultimate goal, but as a springboard, a base for invading more and more land.


    "Big Zuo, when should we start to take action?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Kato holds a clean white handkerchief and carefully wipes his Knights of state y.


    "There is a saying in China that if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. We must sharpen the blade of the knife, and then we can cut off the enemy''s head without any difficulty."


    With that, he waved the knife in his hand, and the sound of the blade cutting through the air was frightening.


    "By the way, last time you said there was a way to solve that Su Zhiyou. How is it now?"


    Wang Shicong said for a moment, "I don''t know why, the man who wanted to find Su Zhiyou didn''t have the following from the last time, so I didn''t finish the plan I expected. Please make a crime."


    Kato shook his head and went to pat Wang Shicong on the shoulder. "She is not an important chess piece. Letting her live or let her die has no important effect on our whole chess game. Shen Nan has done many things for us after all. It is a kind of reward for us to keep this woman."


    "Yes, chief assistant."


    "Well, I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on Leng Yuhe. Is there anything unusual recently?"


    "Leng Yuhe did not have any unusual, this period of time life is revolves around his fiancee."


    Kato laughed. "It seems that this woman''s position in his heart is very important. The two people''s feelings are really good."


    Wang Shicong nodded his head.


    "But The president has made a lot of moves recently


    "Oh?"


    Kato put down his sword of state y, some seriously.


    "During this period, he was often not at home or in the government. I sent people to investigate and found that he seems to have kept close contact with an underground organization these days."


    "Underground organization? It''s interesting. "


    Kato took out a bottle of red wine from the cabinet. "Come on, this is a good wine I got by accident. I didn''t want to drink it. Today, we''ll enjoy it together.""Big Zuo, I dare not." Wang Shicong quickly refused to sit with Kato.


    "This is not country y. we are not superior and inferior, but just two friends. As a friend, would you refuse to invite you to drink?"


    After listening to him, Wang Shicong could not refuse any more. He said thanks and sat down.


    Kato poured him a glass of wine, picked it up and handed it directly to him.


    "During this period of time, you have worked hard for training the army. What you have done, I remember in my heart that you are an excellent soldier who is willing to make such sacrifice and dedication for the great y empire."


    Kato toasts and Wang Shicong drinks it in a hurry.


    "What I have done is not worth mentioning in front of you."


    "Don''t be so modest. I''ll ask you to continue with the military affairs. Every soldier must be kept in the best state of mind every day and be ready to fight at any time. "


    Kato always hopes to cooperate with Leng Yuhe, but he also deeply understands that Leng Yuhe is not a good person to control. Once the two sides fail to reach cooperation, they will become direct enemies. Leng Yuhe leads a large number of troops with extraordinary combat effectiveness. In order to meet the final victory, he must be well prepared.


    "Please rest assured that I will do my best."


    Leng Yuhe just made up with Su ruoqing, and they were very sweet every day, so he stayed at home every day. Even if there was something in the army, he sent people to take it home to deal with, so he didn''t know what happened to the governor''s house at this time.


    After seeing Leng Yuhe last time, governor Leng poured out the words he had accumulated in his heart for many years. It was really much better at that time. However, he had worked hard for many years and his heart was still depressed. The second time he relapsed was more aggressive than the first.


    "Mother, isn''t it better that my father met Yuhe before? Why did you suddenly fall ill again? "


    Leng Yulin looks at the weak person on the bed, the speech is full of worry.


    The big lady wiped the governor''s hands and feet with a wet towel, and quietly answered, but her eyes did not look at Leng Yulin.


    "He''s been sick for many years. It''s not a big problem when he was young, so you never know, but he''s getting older and older, and I''m worried about it..."


    Said, the big lady suddenly turned to stare at cold Yulin.


    "Child, maybe the things your mother has planned for you for many years will come in handy soon."


    Leng Yulin didn''t understand at first, but he was confused, but gradually he understood the words of the first lady. She said that her father was seriously ill and might leave at any time. She had been fighting for power for herself for so many years, just to let herself inherit the position of governor


    After thinking it out, Leng Yulin can''t help but get angry and disgusted. He has never been keen on the pursuit of fame and wealth, but somehow, his mother always tries her best to force him to accept these things and actively fight for him.


    "Mother, I have told you many times that I am not interested in fame and power, and I think I can''t compare with Yuhe, so please don''t do those useless works for me in the future."


    After that, he left directly. The first lady called after him for a long time, and he didn''t look back.


    Leng Yuhe told Su ruoqing how he investigated Bai peiya.


    "Now that the misunderstanding between us has been cleared, let that man go."


    Su ruoqing is talking about Ding Yi. Leng Yuhe has long left him behind. He arrested him in order to prevent Su ruoqing from believing in himself. Now that the two people have made up, it''s no use keeping him.


    According to Leng Yuhe''s character, he will not let anyone who is sorry for himself leave alive, but Su Ruo light pleads for him.


    "It''s not his intention. He also works for people. I know that I will never tolerate such a person. It''s enough to teach him some lessons and let him suffer. Don''t kill people all the time. "


    Su ruoqing has already said so. Leng Yuhe naturally has no reason not to agree. Ding Yi''s life is still there. It is not worth mentioning to him. What is important is that he will satisfy all his wishes.


    "I see. I''ll have him released and sent back to the presidential palace. So you can rest assured. "


    Su Ruo chuckled and nodded, "of course."


    Leng Yuhe enjoyed the good time with her, but he felt that Su ruoqing was too kind-hearted. In his side, this kind of quality is good or bad for ah light, but all these questions are deeply buried in his heart, because he has decided to spend his life to protect and protect this girl.


    Ding Yi has been locked up in the interrogation room for several days, without water or food. He can only stay by the body, smelling the bloody smell of the room. His body and will are gradually weakened.


    When the door was opened, he even suspected that he had hallucinations.


    "The commander has mercy and let you out. Now get out of here."Listening to the soldiers'' words, Ding Yi quickly got up and left. He even forgot how he walked and how he got back to the presidential palace.


    "Miss, Ding Yi is back."


    Hearing the announcement, Bai peiya suddenly rose from her chair.


    "Really? Is it really Ding Yi? "


    "Yes, miss. He has just come back and is in the hall now."


    Bai peiya was very happy. She grabbed a dress and put it on her body and rushed to the hall.

 Chapter 70

    At this time, Bai Chongxiu looks at Ding Yi in the hall, and sees Bai peiya running to stop him.


    "What does it look like to be rash."


    "Brother, is Ding Yi back?"


    Bai Chongxiu did not answer and looked back. Bai peiya followed his eyes and found Ding Yi.


    "Great! I said Leng Yuhe won''t be so cruel. Isn''t Ding Yi coming back well? "


    Before Bai Chongxiu could speak out against him, Bai peiya ran to Ding Yi, shook her head helplessly and then turned away.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong with you? "


    Ding Yi shakes his head weakly. He has drunk a lot of water just now, and his health has recovered a lot.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve been detained for a few days. Nothing happened."


    Bai peiya asked repeatedly, and finally she really put down her heart. Suddenly, she felt sour and astringent.


    "Ding Yi, I hurt you." Bai peiya naturally knows that Ding Yi has been implicated in all of today''s affairs. However, seeing that he has not complained at all, he is still respectful. Bai peiya feels that he is too bad and weak to do something wrong, and even has no courage to admit it.


    Looking at Bai peiya with tears in front of her, Ding Yi is deeply distressed. However, he is a servant after all. He can never reach out his hands to wipe her tears. He can only clench his fist with his limited strength, and secretly vows that he will stand side by side at a height matching her.


    "Miss, don''t cry, don''t be sad. My mission and responsibility in this life is to protect you. I''m very happy to protect you this time."


    "Don''t talk. I think you are very weak. I''ll ask the kitchen to stew some chicken soup for you." Then he quickly asked two servants nearby to send Ding Yi back to his room.


    Ding Yi is very satisfied when he looks at his beloved people worrying about him.


    But want more.


    Leng Yulin came out from home and didn''t know where to go. He even went to the commander in chief''s mansion.


    "There''s nowhere to go. Why don''t you go and see how they''re doing now."


    Talking to himself, Leng Yulin walked into the gate of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Just entered the door to see two people dancing together, a man and a woman, is Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light.


    Leng Yulin in the heart knows that two people have been reconciled, it seems that the feelings are even better than before, which makes him very happy.


    Su Ruo light is carrying the fluttering skirt around Leng Yuhe, and suddenly sees Leng Yulin standing in the distance. He is frightened. He is unstable and almost falls down. He is held by Leng Yuhe and takes it in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, ah light, are you ok?" Leng Yuhe looked worried. He didn''t see Leng Yulin. He thought it was su Ruo light who suddenly felt uncomfortable, so he was worried.


    Su Ruo shook her head. "What are you doing so nervous? I don''t know how to react for a while, so I''m not stable at the foot. "


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, then he found Leng Yulin.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "Homeless, I''ll find you a place to live." Since Yuhe is relaxed, he doesn''t want to make a cold appearance, but he doesn''t want to do it.


    "You almost scared ah light fell down, but also want me to find a place to live here, do not stay!"


    Leng Yulin naturally knew that Leng Yuhe was joking and did not answer. He just walked into the room with a smile.


    Su Ruo light hand around Leng Yuhe back gently twisted, "big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, I have nothing, you want to live here as long as you want."


    Two people listened to Su Ruo light''s words and laughed together. Leng Yulin replied, "since my sister-in-law has spoken, I don''t think anyone dares not to let me live here, right? Yuhe. "


    Three people smile and chat together, the atmosphere is very relaxed and happy.


    Taking advantage of Su Ruo light to rest, Leng Yuhe sits beside Leng Yulin.


    "Last time you said you found Su Zhiyou?"


    Leng Yulin put down the cup in his hand, "I thought you had forgotten this matter for a long time."


    "How can it be? Although her father has accepted ah Qing now, how would people who read the newspaper think about ah Qing? I absolutely can''t let her suffer this injustice."


    "When I was studying abroad, a friend helped me find out that she was in S Province, and the specific location can also be asked."


    Cold Yuhe nodded, suddenly did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "I was thinking, do you want to tell ah Qing about this..."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Just at this time Su Ruo light just came over and heard the words of Leng Yuhe.


    Cold Yu Lin looked at Su Ruo light, said to Leng Yuhe, "tell a light, she has the right to know."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know what the two brothers are talking about, just sit next to Leng Yuhe and wait for his following.Lengyu Hera Su Ruo light hand, "is the matter of the newspaper before, big brother has found out who is."


    It''s been some time since the newspaper happened. Su ruozhuan has almost forgotten it, so she is full of doubts.


    "Thank you for your help, but who did it?"


    "This man you know and should be familiar with."


    See cold Yulin has been playing riddles, Su Ruo looked to Leng Yuhe, cast the eyes of inquiry.


    "It''s su Zhiyou."


    Su Ruo light did not speak after listening, this is a reasonable, unexpected thing, did not expect Su Zhiyou or did not give up.


    "Ah light, I already know where she is now, but I still want to hear your opinion on this matter."


    Su Ruo light entangled for a long time, Leng Yuhe afraid she can not choose.


    "Su Zhiyou hurt you like this again and again. Last time, in your face, I have let her go. This time..."


    "I know, leave it to you, as long as you don''t hurt her life."


    The next day, Leng Yuhe sent for Su Zhiyou according to the address that Leng Yulin got.


    There is no guard in Su Zhiyou''s residence. In addition, Kato and Wang Shicong have been lax to her on purpose, so Leng Yuhe''s guards easily take Su Zhiyou away.


    I don''t know how long it took to muddle along in the car. Su Zhiyou struggled and resisted, but finally he was exhausted. He could only quietly obey God''s fate.


    After the car stopped, the people next to her took her into a dark room. Su Zhiyou carefully looked at it and found that it was a little similar to the prison where he had been imprisoned. Is it that the person who arrested him this time is Leng Yuhe?


    "Where is this, who are you, and what do you want to do?" Su Zhiyou has asked the same question countless times. Although she couldn''t get an answer every time, her inner panic and fear still kept her asking, as if she could get a moment and a half of peace of mind.


    After waiting for a long time, the door suddenly opens. Su Zhiyou looks at the past, and the sudden strong light makes her unable to open her eyes. A person is walking into the room against the light step by step.


    "Who is it?"


    The visitor didn''t answer. After su Zhiyou''s eyes got used to it, he felt a chill in his heart. What he thought was right. The visitor was Leng Yuhe.


    "Why do you want to arrest me? What do you want to do? It''s against the law to imprison others casually like this!"


    Su Zhiyou raised her tone to fill her heart. Facing Leng Yuhe, she had to think of her miserable and humiliating past and Shen Nan''s departure


    She wanted to kill this man, but she couldn''t, and the funny thing was that she had to fight to keep her life in the hands of this man.


    "I advise you not to shout again. If you make me feel bad, you will die."


    Listen to cold Yuhe slow but very threatening words, Su Zhiyou really dare not speak rashly again, hide in the side hate to stare at Leng Yuhe.


    "There''s a reason for you, don''t you know?"


    Su Zhiyou doesn''t speak. After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, he lowers his head and ponders. There are only two reasons for him to grasp himself. One is because Su Ruo is light, the other is because Shen Nan.


    However, Shen Nan has been away for some time, and Leng Yuhe has won a great victory in the last war. So it seems that the reason why he brought himself here is mostly for Su ruoqing and his photo taking and newspaper publication.


    Although already in the heart secretly thought through, but Su Zhiyou actually in the tangle oneself should admit directly.


    Leng Yuhe saw her for a long time did not speak, took a newspaper and threw it on her face, the newspaper with force, sharp edges and corners will su Zhiyou''s skin draw a blood channel.


    "If I don''t remember, I''ll try to remind you."


    The sudden pain let her take a breath, but dare not have other too many actions, can only pick up the newspaper.


    Su Zhiyou is familiar with the picture above. It is Mingzhe and Su ruoqing that she secretly photographed. Even the following words are sent out according to their own wishes.


    "Do you remember now?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is cold and insidious. Su Zhiyou feels that his eyes are like two black muzzles, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "I did it. What''s the matter?"


    Since Leng Yuhe has shown the newspaper to himself, Su Zhiyou naturally has understood that Leng Yuhe has already known the truth, and it is useless to shirk too much and admit it directly.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Zhiyou''s direct words with a smile, "you are very direct, so it''s good to save my time and avoid your own suffering from what flesh and blood."


    "You already know that I did this, and you have brought people here. If you want to kill, you can kill them."


    Su Zhiyou inexplicably felt that death was getting closer and closer to him, and his nervousness and fear had slowly dissipated.


    "I won''t kill you. Ah Qing asked me to save your life."Leng Yuhe said, Su Zhiyou mood some complex, sad and ridiculous.


    "You just need to cooperate with me to do an interview, admit what you have done, take down the unwarranted accusation that you gave to ah Qing, and after that, I will let you go and make peace with each other, OK?" .


    Su Zhiyou did not agree, Leng Yuhe''s eyes became more and more cold.

 Chapter 71

    Under pressure, Su Zhiyou finally agreed.


    Leng Yuhe had been ready to let people take Su Zhiyou out. A group of reporters saw people and surrounded them directly.


    "About the last report about my fiancee Su ruoqing, what you see is not the truth. It took me a long time to find out. Now I will give you the truth."


    Reporters take photos and ask questions. Su Zhiyou is at a loss when facing the camera and problems. She doesn''t want to admit that she has wasted this good opportunity.


    "Is that true, young lady?"


    "Do you have anything to do with this?"


    "What is the relationship between you and the Young Marshal''s fiancee?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhiyou doesn''t know how to open his mouth, but Leng Yuhe is nearby and doesn''t allow her to keep silent.


    "Miss Su ruoqing and I have a sister relationship. This time, it''s really not related to her. I misunderstood the relationship between her and Mingzhe..."


    Su Zhiyou originally wanted to muddle through, but he didn''t expect that the reporters'' questions were becoming more and more acrimonious, and let her mean nothing.


    "What kind of misunderstanding is it? Can you be specific about it?"


    "May I ask if there is a misunderstanding or a contradiction between you? Did you deliberately blow up this incident?"


    "How did you get the pictures?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zhiyou forehead slowly exudes a layer of sweat, Leng Yuhe''s eyes like a sharp blade staring at her, no way, can only secretly bite his teeth.


    "Yes, this is what I did on purpose. I was jealous of Su ruoqing. I tried to take those false photos and asked the newspaper to send out those false reports. It was slander. Su ruozhuan was innocent."


    Su Zhiyou finished all these in one breath, and tears welled up in his eyes, but he held on to keep them from flowing down.


    Eyes seem to be staring at countless lenses, but actually through these lenses staring at Leng Yuhe, as if to ask whether he is satisfied.


    The reporter got the news he wanted and left contentedly.


    The next day, another big story came out.


    Su Zhiyou''s photos have been put on the front page headlines of many newspapers, and her words are described in a more embellished way. Su ruoqing''s innocence and Su Zhiyou''s insidiousness are described incisively and vividly, including the inspiration of Leng Yuhe.


    Su Ruo light saw the newspaper and knew that Leng Yuhe had finished his work. Looking at the detailed description in the manuscript, Su Ruo light did not know what kind of mood to treat for a while.


    Until the newspaper was published, Su Zhiyou was released, Leng Yuhe has not appeared in this process.


    Su Zhiyou didn''t wash and eat for two days. She was in great distress. She was criticized all the way. She knew that it was all because of the newspaper. However, since she said it, she was not afraid of it. It was just a pity that she had such a good opportunity.


    There is no place to go. Su Zhiyou uses only a little money to support her to go to the farmer''s home.


    When she came last time, she gave a lot of money and things to the farmers. Now that there is one more person, the farmers don''t care. Su Zhiyou doesn''t tell Su''s father and his mother about the matter, but secretly adds this hatred to the previous account. One day, she will destroy Su ruoqing with her own hands.


    Mingjia, Mingzhe and Mingzhu also saw the newspaper.


    "That''s great. This matter has finally been solved. Ah Qing can finally avoid suffering injustice."


    Pearl''s voice relaxed and happy, for Su Ruo light feel really happy, ran to the phone to call Su Ruo light.


    But Mingzhe''s mood is very complicated. After the matter is clarified, it seems that there is no relationship between him and Su ruoqing.


    "Ah light, have you read the newspaper?"


    "Early in the morning, of course."


    Pearl smile, "good, it has been so long, and finally caught Su Zhiyou."


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to big brother. Listen to Yuhe say it''s the elder brother who found out the matter. Su Zhiyou''s hiding place is also found by big brother."


    Mention Leng Yulin, Pearl''s voice suddenly dropped a lot, as if some shy appearance.


    "It''s Leng Yulin..."


    Su Ruo gently listen to her voice, as if you can see the red face of pearl, can not help but silently smile.


    "Where is Su Zhiyou now? She slanders you like this, and also causes misunderstanding between you and Leng Yuhe. You can''t let her go easily."


    "She''s gone, and I don''t know where it is."


    Pearl was a little surprised and said, "ah light, you won''t let her go like this!"


    "Yuhe shut her up for two days, which is a lesson to her. She has paid a lot of price for the previous things..."


    "Well, I know you''re kind."


    Two people chatted a lot, but Su ruoqing felt that Mingzhu was not right. She was not a kind person, just afraid of conscience.Things come to light, and Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing are also reconciled. Su ruoqing''s position in the commander''s mansion is more stable. No one dares to be disrespectful to her. Those who have chewed the tongue in the back before are more cautious. They are afraid that Su ruoqing will deal with them if she is not happy.


    Leng Yulin has lived in the commander''s mansion for a few days, and is sorry to live any longer. When Leng Yuhe wants to take Su ruoqing back to the governor''s house to see cold governor, he goes back together.


    Big lady saw a few days did not see the cold Yulin, some surprise and some complain.


    "You child, finally know to go home, do you know how worried the mother is these days?"


    Although Leng Yulin left with his wife before, it is undeniable that the love she gave herself was real. Now looking at her appearance, Leng Yulin also felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m so old, mother, don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m good?"


    The big lady tightly took cold Yulin''s hand and nodded. Her eyes turned and saw two people standing behind Leng Yulin, and immediately changed a look.


    "Why, is this governor''s house your hotel? If you want to come, you can go. If you know, you are the children of this family. If you don''t know, you are the guests of this family. "


    Leng Yuhe has long been used to seeing the big lady''s face. He doesn''t care. He just looks at Su Ruo light with concern, for fear that she will be hurt because of the big lady''s words.


    When Su ruozhuan was in Su''s family, he was also familiar with sarcasm and didn''t react too much.


    Leng Yulin listen to the words of the big lady, just feel helpless and embarrassed, sandwiched on both sides of him do not know what to say.


    "Brother, take me to see my father."


    Leng Yuhe broke the deadlock and gave Leng Yulin instructions on what to do next.


    "Well, come with me."


    Su Ruo light follows closely. She nods politely when she passes by. What she gets is a cold hum. Leng Yuhe is angry and wants to speak, but is stopped by Su Ruo light.


    Three people together went to the cold governor''s bedroom, time is noon, cold governor army did not rest, the maid is feeding him to eat.


    "Yuhe, you are here, and ah light is coming too."


    Cold Yuhe called a father, Su ruoqing followed him also called.


    "Yulin, why did you go for a few days and didn''t give a message to my family to worry about."


    Cold Yulin some guilt, "sorry, father, next time will not."


    A few people accompany silently, cold governor army ate a few mouthfuls can''t eat.


    Leng Yuhe looked at his appearance, as if he was older and weaker than when he saw him last time. He couldn''t help but worry more and more, and his eyebrows were more and more tight.


    "Yuhe, don''t be like this. It''s human nature to be born, old and dead. I''ve long been open to the matter of life and death."


    Indeed, cold governor''s army had fought all his life, and had almost been killed. Now that he was old and weak, facing death, he did not seem to be afraid of it.


    "Since you are all here today, my father has something to tell you."


    "Father," you said Leng Yulin tucked in the quilt for him and waited quietly for his following.


    "My body is getting worse and worse every day. I don''t know which day I can''t. the huge property of the governor''s government and my official position need to be inherited."


    The first lady heard the word "inheritance" in the hall, and hurried to plug her ears on the door.


    "I have two children of yours, each of whom has his own merits and merits. However, the position of governor can not be shared equally with you. You can only choose one to inherit. Can you understand that?"


    Both of them nodded. In fact, Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin didn''t think much about this legacy. Their only common wish is to hope that the cold governor''s body will get better soon.


    "Yuhe is about to become a family. Ah Qing is a very good child. He is quiet and calm. He will be your good wife if he is well tempered in the future. However, Yulin has not been settled yet. His father is worried."


    Su Ruo light to hear cold governor suddenly praise the heart is also gratified, after all, he has been cold Yuhe father''s recognition.


    But Leng Yulin did not know what to say. He was more or less embarrassed when his younger brother and sister-in-law discussed his life-long affairs.


    "Father, tell you what you think today. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. What do you think of distributing the governor''s position to Yuhe and the property of the governor''s house to Yu Lin? Of course, I didn''t make the final decision. Now it''s just my thoughts. My father wants to discuss with you. If you don''t agree, you can tell him. "


    Perhaps he is old, and Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin are sad and moved by what they heard.


    "Father, I never thought about taking anything from you. Yuhe''s more powerful than me. It''s OK to leave everything to him."


    Leng Yulin said is indeed in the heart, but the first lady outside the door listen to but very disapproval, almost can''t help but rush in to oppose.Leng Yuhe listened to his words, naturally also shirked, "I have been very satisfied with all I have now, father now don''t think about these, too much thinking will affect the health of the body, or quickly get well, a lot of things on the battlefield I haven''t had time to ask you to teach."

 Chapter 72

    The room is a group of brothers humble, filial piety picture, and the first lady outside the door can only silently hate gnashing teeth.


    Three people accompany cold governor to chat for a long time, know that his physical strength gradually does not support, sleepiness hit, Leng Yuhe just decided to leave.


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the hall, her face was livid. Leng Yulin tried to persuade her in vain.


    "Yuhe, light, I will not send you." Leng Yulin stood at the gate, his expression was a little guilty.


    "Brother, take care of my father for me. I''ll come back to visit him often."


    After Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light go, Leng Yulin walks to the big lady again.


    "Mother, you heard all the conversation we had with my father just now, didn''t you?" Leng Yulin knows her mother too well. What can make her suddenly become like this is naturally her most concerned thing.


    The big lady to cold Yulin, after all, is also ruthless.


    "Yulin, why do you say that in front of your father? How can you give up your inheritance on your own initiative?"


    Leng Yulin facial expression changes some not good-looking, "the father is also good, where comes the inheritance?"


    The first lady was surprised to say something wrong, "you see, mother doesn''t mean that. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you won''t get what should belong to you."


    "I am the son of my father, but Yuhe is also the son of his father. There is no difference between the upper and lower levels."


    "How can there be no difference between you, let alone whether he was born by your father or not. Even if he was born of your father, he is also the son of a dramatist. He can''t stand on the stage, and he''s so different from you


    Leng Yulin calls to say with her more and more impassable, simply gave up, turned to return to his room.


    "Where are you going again?"


    "Mother, Yuhe and I are brothers. I don''t want other things to affect our feelings."


    Finish saying, cold Yu forest head also did not return ground closed own room door, leave big lady oneself in empty hall.


    Leng Yuhe sent Su ruoqing home and had a dinner with her.


    "Ah light, I''m going to the army tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Because it''s too calm." Leng Yuhe took a sip of wine.


    In the past, although there were no particularly major wars, the major and minor events in the army were basically uninterrupted. During this period of time, he stayed at home, and there was almost nothing to deal with in the army. Leng Yuhe was surprised and decided to go to the army tomorrow to see if there was any real situation.


    Su ruoqing nodded, "I know, you must be very busy in the army. I have been very happy to accompany me at home for such a long time this time. Don''t worry."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s words, in the heart only feels relaxed and warm, his light is always like this.


    Two people embrace and sleep, a good night dream, the next morning, Leng Yuhe left.


    When she left, Su Ruo light did not wake up. Leng Yuhe looked at her sleeping face and couldn''t help but love her. She went to kiss her forehead.


    At this time, Kato and Wang Shicong were discussing further aggressive plans in S Province.


    "Kato, you''re back at last."


    In the past few days, Kato returned to state y to attend the military high-level meeting and brought back a lot of new information.


    "General Tanaka has presented a brand-new operational policy to the emperor. Our occupation of S Province has been praised by general Tanaka himself. This will also be the first step for us to conquer this land."


    Hearing this, Wang Shicong looks excited and laughs strangely.


    "But big Zuo, once we really start a war, we must have a definite reason to convince the public. But..."


    Kato grinned and released one of the top buttons of his uniform.


    "Don''t worry about this. General Tanaka has long thought that the most advanced countries in the world are Western European countries. After so many years of reform and learning, our country y is not willing to be outdone. Only the land under our feet is backward and ignorant."


    Kato said here did not go on, and Wang Shicong has basically understood his meaning.


    "What general Tanaka means is, let''s put China in our dominant position and let them learn our advanced ideas and technologies, right?"


    "That''s right. Now China''s national strength is weak, and there are major weaknesses and defects in the Chinese nation. Although there are talents like Leng Yuhe, they are still in the minority. We should try our best to take such people for our own use. If we can get twice the result with half the effort, if we can''t, we can get rid of them. As long as we plan properly, no one can stop us."


    Kato''s words are not complete. The ambition of country y is not limited to this. He always remembers a sentence that general Tanaka said at the meeting. If you want to dominate the world, you must first dominate Asia, if you want to dominate Asia, you must first China. Thinking that you will become a member of the great cause of expanding your motherland in the future, Kato is trembling with excitement.


    "By the time the war really starts, general Tanaka has promised to assign another force to us. In addition to the soldiers I asked you to train earlier, it is basically no problem to take M province."Wang Shicong did not seem to think that Kato would say such a thing, "m province? Do you want to fight Leng Yuhe directly


    "Yes or no, all my actions depend on Leng Yuhe''s willing to cooperate with us. If we become allies, we don''t have to declare war on them."


    Although Kato said this, he knew that Leng Yuhe was not a person who could be easily convinced. Force could not make him surrender. Cooperating with him was just a good idea. All preparations should be made in the aspect of making enemies with him.


    In the army, Leng Yuhe questioned the recent events carefully, but he did not find any abnormality. Although he had many doubts in his mind, he could only put it down temporarily and keep vigilance at any time.


    "Marshal, last time you asked us to check s Province, we got the result."


    After Xu''s adjutant left, Leng Yuhe promoted a small soldier who had been following him for many years. Everyone called him Xiaohuang.


    "Bring it here."


    Xiaohuang handed the information up, Leng Yuhe took it over and read it carefully.


    The above is basically an introduction to Kato, including his situation in country y and his actions after he arrived in China. It has to be said that Leng Yuhe''s people are still very capable of handling affairs.


    After reading the materials, Kato''s image gradually became clear before Leng Yuhe''s eyes.


    "In addition to these, we also found that those mysterious people who saved you outside the city last time were also sent by Kato."


    Leng Yuhe''s knuckles are clearly marked on the material. Xiaohuang, standing opposite, seems to have something to say, but he hesitates for a long time without opening his mouth. Leng Yuhe finds his appearance like this.


    "Why, what do you want to say?"


    Xiaohuang nodded. "It''s my own idea. I don''t know if it''s right. I don''t dare to talk to you rashly."


    Leng Yuhe threw the information on the table, "no harm, come and listen."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Xiao Huang also increased some confidence. "Young commander, I think so. According to all the information we have now, I don''t think Kato is hostile to you. On the contrary, I think he has more or less some kind of kindness."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything after hearing this. Xiao Huang thought that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t dare to speak out. He was afraid that something was wrong and he would make Leng Yuhe angry. Before that, the death of Xu''s aide turned to be his own disposal. Now many people in the army are more afraid of Leng Yuhe than before.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe just felt that there was some truth in what the little soldier said in front of him. After reading all the materials, he felt that Kato seemed to be showing his good intentions to himself. But what was he for? Since he had actually controlled S Province, the previous campaign was a duel between them. He did not believe that anyone would treat him for no reason Our enemies show a benevolent side.


    "Go on."


    "The rumor that the people of state y are going to launch a war against us is very fierce. I wonder if Kato is really ready to start a war against us, and because of your strength, he dare not attack rashly, so I hope to cooperate with you?"


    As if a word awakened the dreamer, the more Leng Yuhe thought about his words, the more reasonable he felt. He couldn''t help but look at this little soldier who had never paid attention to before.


    "You''re very well. You''ll stay with me later. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Huang was very happy, but she didn''t show her mood on her face.


    "When you come back, everyone calls me Xiao Huang."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "after that, you will be deputy Huang, working for me alone."


    "Thank you, marshal."


    "This matter continues to follow up the investigation for me, make sure to find out Kato''s real purpose."


    Xiaohuang firmly nodded, "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Leng Yuhe looked at his newborn calf, not afraid of the tiger''s momentum, could not help laughing, patted his shoulder and went out.


    Xiao Huang is not in a good mood in the room. When he was very young, he followed the young commander. Leng Yuhe has always been his idol and the hero who has won many battles in his heart. Now he is recognized by him. Xiaohuang does not know how to express his mood. He can only put his mood into the next work and help Leng Yuhe investigate Kato clearly.


    In the presidential palace, Ding Yi is getting better after a few days of recuperation. During this period, Bai peiya visited and cared for him every day, making him dizzy with happiness.


    "Miss, you don''t have to come to see me every day. This is where the servants live. It''s dirty."


    Ding Yi is not belittling himself. This is his real idea. He regards Bai peiya as his goddess. He thinks that she is noble and elegant. Naturally, she can''t come to such a place, which does not match her identity.


    Besides, he didn''t think that he had a good idea of being educated in foreign countries


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m always worried if I don''t see you recover day by day.""Thank you for coming to see me every day. It''s very tiring for you."

 Chapter 73

    "Thank you for what. I should thank you this time. Ding Yi said that I used to regard you as a friend, but after this incident, I really regarded you as a good friend. You know, I don''t have many friends, but you are one."


    Bai peiya said it very seriously, but Ding Yi only nodded with a smile after hearing it. He didn''t want to be treated as a friend by Bai peiya. However, according to his current status, talking about friends is extravagant. How dare he hope more?


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Ding Yi once again has an idea that he must become a master, no matter what kind of price he pays.


    "Before my brother to save me will withdraw you to take the blame, you must not blame him."


    Ding Yi nodded, "naturally, I understand that the eldest young master''s practice was also my idea at that time. Look at me, which is coarse and fleshy, even if Leng Yuhe shut me down for a few days and nights, there is nothing wrong. Don''t worry, miss. I will never blame you. "


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Bai peiya was really relieved, "that''s good."


    In fact, Ding Yi had a grudge against Bai Chongxiu. Even though he had already decided to take the blame for Bai peiya at that time, he could not accept Bai Chongxiu treating himself like an object. He could throw it out at any time to ward off the disaster for his master. However, in order to make Bai peiya at ease, he had to say so, but secretly vowed that he would one day Standing on Bai Chongxiu''s head.


    In the governor''s mansion, the eldest lady was waiting beside the cold governor, kneading his legs for him. However, she was absent-minded because she was thinking about inheritance.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "Ah? No, nothing. " The eldest lady can only secretly calculate in her heart, but she dare not directly say what she thinks in her heart.


    Cold governor army seems to have seen through everything, "is it because of what I said to Yulin last time?"


    The first lady did not object, but also did not admit, the action of his subordinates has not stopped, cold governor can only long sigh.


    Out of the room, the first lady immediately put on another expression and stood at the door for a long time before she decided to take action.


    Over the years, the eldest lady has cultivated many of her confidants, including the housekeeper of the governor''s house.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Do you know any street people?"


    The eldest lady didn''t say it clearly, but the housekeeper already understood her meaning. She had many experiences before. She asked some gangsters on the street to find Leng Yuhe''s trouble. However, the strength of those people was far less than Leng Yuhe''s, and with the guards around him, they never succeeded.


    "I do know a lot about this man, but their skill level is no different from that before."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have good skills. If you can''t deal with Leng Yuhe, you can''t deal with others. I think he loves that fiancee very much. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll give you how much I spend."


    The meaning of the first lady is self-evident. As long as you keep making trouble for Leng Yuhe, there will be flaws in the long run. Su ruoqing is Leng Yuhe''s only weakness. If he uses it properly, he will be more conducive to his own plans for Leng Yulin.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I see." The housekeeper understood, and the first lady looked around to make sure that no one else dared to leave.


    Leng Yuhe decided to go home after solving the affairs in the army. After the misunderstanding and quarrel last time, he is now somewhat inseparable from Su ruoqing.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is in the kitchen trying to make the dessert just learned, thinking if Leng Yuhe has been busy in the army, or send it to him.


    I stayed in the kitchen alone for a long time. I was so tired that I finally made the sweets. The sweet and delicious taste filled Su ruo''s nose, which made her feel very happy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork coming from outside. Su Ruo could not help laughing when she listened carefully. She could not be more familiar with the sound.


    Su Ruo light came out to meet, did not expect Leng Yuhe to see her first eye but directly laughed out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so happy about? "


    Su Ruo light unknown, so, looking at the cold Yuhe smile appearance, he even feel some funny, together with the laugh up.


    Leng Yuhe fingered Su Ruo lightly, his words were full of doting, "I laugh at my family to a little cat."


    "What little cat, where is it?"


    Look around, looking for a while Su Ruo light did not see cold Yuhe said where the cat, can not help but some small frustration.


    "What about the cat you said?"


    Leng Yuhe smiles even more. He kisses Su Ruo light''s head and holds her in his arms.


    "Little cat Now I''ve just caught it! "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m the one you caught."


    With that, Su Ruo light seems to have reacted to something. Her left hand touched her face. Sure enough, she felt flour on the tip of her nose and her face.


    "OhSu Ruo called lightly and pushed cold Yuhe away. He ran to the mirror to look at it.


    Sure enough, Su ruoqing, standing in front of the mirror, saw her face clearly. The left one was covered with flour, and the other one looked funny.


    Leng Yuhe followed her and hugged her, gently wiping the flour on her face with his hand.


    "It seems that our kittens are all thumbs. They eat flour all over their faces when stealing."


    Su ruoqing was both moved and embarrassed. She held out her hand and grasped Leng Yuhe''s hand. "Who said I was stealing, I was making delicious food!"


    "For whom?"


    Su Ruo light suddenly blushed, "give it to me, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Yuhe suddenly lowered his head and bit Su Ruo light''s ear. His warm breath rubbed her neck and made her tremble slightly.


    "Our cat doesn''t admit it. I''m going to punish her."


    Two people fight together for a while, Su Ruo chuckles and has a stomachache.


    "Well, I''ve just made my new dessert today. I''ll try it?"


    "Go and taste it!"


    Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light''s hand and didn''t let go. They went to the restaurant together. The maid had prepared the black tea for them to drink when they were served with desserts, and retired quietly.


    The whole afternoon, two people spent in the sweet taste.


    At night, Leng Yuhe is holding Su Ruo light and standing on the balcony to blow. The evening wind is blowing. Su Ruo light''s hair is wrapped around Leng Yuhe''s shoulder, tender and tender.


    "Ah light, have you ever thought about when we will really get married?"


    Su Ruo chuckled, "thought about it."


    Leng Yuhe seemed a little surprised at the answer he heard, so he didn''t speak and continued to wait for the next girl''s next.


    "When we were engaged, I had fantasies about what it would look like when we really got married."


    "What is it like?"


    Su Ruo light did not speak, she thought a lot in her heart, just those fantasies, she was embarrassed to say it directly.


    Leng Yuhe saw that she did not speak, and did not continue to ask, "I think if we are married, we will be very happy, when you give birth to a few baby for me, how happy our family should be."


    "You think so." Su Ruo light shyly and timidly hit Leng Yuhe''s chest, hit him, Leng Yuhe just felt itchy in his heart, hugging Su Ruo lightly and kissing, breathing more and more heavy.


    Su Ruo light feels wrong and hastens to stop him.


    Leng Yuhe felt Su Ruo light''s resistance and controlled himself in time, "ah light, you hurt me to go to the cold water again."


    Said, Leng Yuhe walked into the bedroom.


    Su Ruo lightly looked at his back, some heartache, but he did not want to change his principles, also had to work hard cold Yuhe for a period of time.


    In S Province, Wang Shicong is reporting to Kato all the recent developments.


    "Big Zuo, there is always a person investigating you recently. It has been confirmed that it is the person around Leng Yuhe."


    Kato is studying a military battle map on his desk when he suddenly raises his head after listening to Wang Shicong''s words.


    "Leng Yuhe?"


    "Yes, according to my analysis, Leng Yuhe sent him to investigate you specially."


    Seeing that Kato didn''t speak, Wang Shicong continued to ask, "what are you going to do about this matter, chief assistant?"


    "Since it was sent by Leng Yuhe, we will make a plan."


    Wang Shicong did not understand, Kato smile, "we have not been clear about Leng Yuhe''s idea, this is a good opportunity, since you have found that person, it is better to use him directly to convey a message to Leng Yuhe."


    "Ask Leng Yuhe''s opinion?"


    "No Kato shook his head. "Leng Yuhe, such a person, is worthy of my serious treatment. Let''s have a potluck together and talk about cooperation by the way."


    "Yes, chief assistant, I see."


    Xiaohuang is the investigators in S Province, suddenly was covered with black cloth, I do not know where to take.


    At the moment of seeing the light again, Xiao Huang quickly observes the surrounding environment. It is a warehouse that she has never seen before.


    A man came in through the door.


    "Who are you and why did you arrest me?"


    Although Xiaohuang is not sure, nine times out of ten, it is because of her own investigation that Kato will cause disaster.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. Give this to your commander, and don''t ask about the rest."


    The visitor handed him a letter and asked him to untie him. After all this, all the people left the warehouse, leaving Xiao Huang alone with a letter from his mobile phone. He sat for a long time to relax, thinking about what the man had said to himself, and hurried back.


    "I''m Deputy Huang under the commander. I''ll report to the commander in case of emergency."The guards at the gate of the commander''s mansion have never met Xiao Huang and didn''t believe him directly.


    "Please wait here, and we''ll go in and announce it."


    Although Xiao Huang is very anxious, she can''t resist the rules of the young commander''s house. She can only walk around the gate with her mobile phone''s letter.


    "Commander, there is a man outside who claims to be your deputy Huang. He says that he has something important to report to you."


    After listening, Leng Yuhe knows that it must be Xiao Huang''s investigation that has made progress.


    "Let him in. Remember, he''s deputy Huang. He doesn''t have to stop me if he wants to find me."


    "Yes, major."

 Chapter 74

    Xiao Huang waited for a while, and finally waited for Leng Yuhe to let him in and trotted into the gate.


    "Marshal."


    "Well, is there any progress in the investigation?"


    Xiaohuang handed over the letter in her hand. "I was investigating today when I was suddenly hijacked. The identity of those people was unknown, but in nine cases out of ten, Kato could not get rid of it. This is a letter they gave me. I must pass it on to you. Maybe you can understand after reading it."


    Leng Yuhe took a look at the envelope. It was just an ordinary style. He couldn''t tell where it came from. He could only open the envelope.


    There was only a piece of paper folded in half. Leng Yuhe opened it with standard Chinese characters. It was beautiful and neat. "Mr. Leng, I know that we are looking forward to a joint meeting. In three days'' time, I will hold a banquet in Jiaxing restaurant in S Province. I hope you can come here to drink and talk with each other."


    After reading the letter, Leng Yuhe put it aside. Xiaohuang wants to know what is in it, but he doesn''t dare to ask or take it. He is a little worried for a moment.


    "Have a look." Leng Yuhe saw his mind and asked him to read the letter directly.


    Xiao Huang looked at it with a clear look, "it''s Kato as expected."


    "Yes, Kato must know that I''ve been asking you to investigate him, so he''ll use your hand to send this to me."


    At this time, Su Ruo light with two cups of coffee came over, "drink something.".


    She knew that Leng Yuhe was busy with business. Although she had some questions in her heart, she didn''t ask more. She put down her coffee and left.


    "Marshal, what do you think now? We don''t know whether Kato''s invitation is out of kindness or not."


    "Of course, if you want to go, you must first find out the route of the enemy. Kato is definitely not a simple man."


    Xiao Huang is a little worried, and her expression on her face changes.


    "But what if this is a grand banquet? There will be a lot of danger for you to go so rashly. "


    "No harm."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t seem to be worried about these things. "Since Kato will send me such a letter, it means that he will never use any tricks in this meeting. I guess this time he is trying to find out about me and see if I am willing to cooperate with him."


    "But we will not collude with the people of Y. in case Kato is rejected by you, what shall we do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. None of these problems will appear. Although I haven''t seen Kato with my own eyes, I can roughly judge what kind of man Kato is from the information you have collected."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe has said so, Xiao Huang can only put his worries and doubts back.


    "You''ll get the army ready and we''ll go to S Province on time in three days."


    "Good, commander. I see." After Xiao Huang''s promise, he quits the commander in chief''s mansion. The guard at the gate knows his identity and greets him warmly when he leaves.


    See cold Yuhe things have been talked about, Su Ruo light just came to him next to.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Su Ruo light is very rare, Leng Yuhe talks about things at home for so long, and he can''t help but worry.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ll go to an appointment party in a few days. Ordinary things often happen. Don''t worry."


    Leng Yuhe was afraid that Su ruoqing was worried and that the people of y might be about to launch an aggressive war scared her, so she chose to hide it.


    But the uncertainty in his tone was caught by Su Ruo light. Although it was not a long time together, Su ruoqing admitted that she knew the man in front of her. After listening to him, she knew that he didn''t want to tell her the truth, so she didn''t ask again, but she got a little knot in her heart.


    "Well, then I won''t worry, but if anything happens, please tell me, OK? I''ll be more worried if I don''t know, and maybe I can help you out. "


    Leng Yuhe nodded and sipped the coffee just sent by Su Ruo light.


    "Young commander, news came from the governor''s house just now. The eldest young master sent someone to inform you that the governor''s illness was more serious, so you must visit when you have time."


    Leng Yuhe put down the cup in his hand, and his face became more and more dignified. He could master most of the things. However, in the face of birth, death and death, he would feel weak and even at a loss.


    Su Ruo light to cold Yuhe cast a look of inquiry, Leng Yuhe grabbed his coat without thinking.


    "Let''s go, light. Let''s go and see our father now."


    "Good." Su Ruo light hurried back to the room to change a suit of clothes, two people went to the governor''s house together.


    Along the way, Su ruoqing sees Leng Yuhe''s inner anxiety and worry in his eyes, but Leng Yuhe is a person who is not good at showing off. She is worried that he will have problems with his body if he keeps holding on like this.


    "Yuhe, if you are worried that you can speak out, I will be your listener at any time. Don''t keep everything in my heart. It will be very tiring."Leng Yuhe listened to her words, stretched out his arm and held Su Ruo light in his arms.


    "Thank you, ah light. Fortunately, I have you with me. Fortunately, no matter what happens, you always accompany me."


    Su if light and clever to his arms deeper drilling, "I will always accompany you."


    The car soon arrived at the governor''s house. Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo to get off the car and walked into the house.


    "Yuhe, you are coming."


    Leng Yulin saw the arrival of Leng Yuhe and sighed with a sigh.


    "My father didn''t know why. He suddenly had a high fever. Today, he was a little confused, and he often fell asleep. If he goes on like this..."


    Leng Yuhe was also very sad after hearing this, and his father''s illness seemed to be a bad omen.


    "Did the doctor see it? What did the doctor say?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of doctors. They say that my father has worked hard all his life, and he happens to be ill at this time. In addition, he has been thinking too much in his heart. All the hidden dangers have suddenly burst out, which is why he is so serious."


    Cold Yu he can''t help frowning, Su Ruo light some doubts.


    "But the last time we came, I saw that my father was in good condition. How could he suddenly aggravate his illness?"


    Su Ruo light''s question asked on the point, this is also cold Yuhe, Leng Yulin two people can not think of the problem.


    The big lady heard Su Ruo light''s words nearby, and came quickly.


    "How can this man get better when he is old? If you don''t understand anything, don''t make any comments here, so that others will lose the face of our cold family. "


    Su Ruo light was said by her like this, but also did not refute, just put the question back in the heart, no longer speak.


    Leng Yuhe saw that Su Ruo light was bullied, and he felt that he could not bear it. He wanted to argue with his wife, but he was pulled by Su Ruo light.


    Feeling the power from Su Ruo light on the wrist, Leng Yuhe knows that she wants to keep herself from arguing here, and finally suppresses her impulse.


    "Why, to see your father sick is like catching an opportunity to quarrel with me?"


    Although Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything, the big lady was still reluctant to let him go.


    "I tell you, now that your father is ill, I am your only elder in the cold family. You must respect me, whether you want to or not."


    Leng Yulin asked his wife to talk about it. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the ending, so he hastily opens his mouth to stop it.


    "Mother, don''t say any more. I asked Yuhe to come here today. Are you aiming at me with such sharp words?"


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, the big lady can only shut up and stop talking. She turns around and sits down beside him, ignoring these people.


    Leng Yulin looked at Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo lightly, Su Ruo light shook his head to him, saying that he didn''t care.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see our father. We don''t know if the fever has gone down."


    The three men walked into the governor''s room together. Because of taking medicine and infusion for a long time, the room was filled with a faint bitterness of medicine.


    "Do we need to open windows for ventilation? I''m afraid it''s not good for father to recover from his illness by breathing such air for a long time


    Su Ruo lightly smelled the smell and thought of these things in her heart, but this time she only dared to express her thoughts by asking. Although she was not angry at the words of the first lady just now, she really heard them in her heart, for fear that there was something she didn''t understand, so she would make a joke.


    Leng Yulin nodded, "my sister-in-law said it was right that we should open the window for ventilation, but because my father has been suffering from a high fever these days, the doctor is afraid that opening the window will let him blow until the cold wind aggravates his illness, so we have not dared to open the window these days."


    "Try my father''s temperature now. If it''s OK, open the window and change the air in the room."


    Leng Yuhe said in the bow looking for the instrument to measure body temperature.


    "Here it is." Leng Yulin knew more about the structure and layout of the room and found it directly.


    The two men took the governor''s temperature together.


    "Great, father won''t burn it."


    Leng Yulin looked at the normal body temperature value, leakage of a happy smile.


    Su Ruo lightly listened to his words, went to the bed to open the window, after a while, the governor slowly woke up.


    "Father, you are awake." Leng Yulin watched the cold governor at the bedside with a look of concern.


    Cold governor opened his eyes to see, the children are in, let his heart some happy.


    "When you''re old, you''re no longer fit. You should always worry about me."


    "Father, don''t say that. It''s the most important thing to take good care of yourself. As long as you are in good health, we can do whatever we want."


    "But father, when we came last time, you were still in good spirits. Why did you suddenly have a high fever?"


    Cold governor did not speak, one of the reasons he did not want to tell the children, several people also understand his meaning, did not ask any more, just stayed by the bedside to chat with him, amusing him.The eldest lady sat there, but she was a little nervous. She knew the cause of Leng dujun''s serious illness. It was only after she talked about the succession of two children last time. However, she didn''t tell anyone about it.

 Chapter 75

    Know at night, Leng Yuhe just took Su Ruo light to leave, before leaving the eyes on the cold governor for a long time do not want to leave.


    "Why don''t you stay here and sleep today?" Leng Yulin saw that Leng Yuhe didn''t want to leave and put forward suggestions.


    Leng Yuhe shook his head, "no, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Since that day, Yu Shuai has not lived in this house for many years.


    Cold Yulin see him refuse, also did not force to stay.


    Leng Yuhe takes Su ruoqing back home, feeling a little depressed all the time. Su ruoqing understands why he is like this and doesn''t try to persuade him more. He just accompanies him quietly to support him.


    For the next two days, Leng Yuhe took Su ruoqing to the governor''s house to visit his father every day. He knew that on the third day, the date of meeting Kato had arrived.


    Xiao Huang is waiting at the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion early in the morning. Before Leng Yuhe leaves, Su Ruo is reluctant to give up.


    "Can you come back today when you go to s province?"


    "Normally speaking, it''s just a casual dinner. Why don''t you give up on me?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice let Su Ruo light some embarrassed, she really some reluctant, because during this period of time, two people are almost inseparable every day.


    Rubbing Su Ruo light head, "don''t worry, I''ll be back with you soon. You can wait for me at home."


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, Leng Yuhe directly sat on the car.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Please go back." With that, Xiao Huang also got on the car.


    The car kept moving towards s province.


    "Marshal, why didn''t you ask me to bring more people?"


    "No, it''s just a potluck. Kato won''t do anything to us now."


    Along the way, he did not talk much. It took a long time to finally arrive at S Province. At this time, Wang Shicong had been waiting for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng. Mr. Kato, let''s meet you here."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and followed them. Although there was some accident that Wang Shicong would come in person, he thought that he had already investigated the relationship between Kato and S Province. They didn''t need to cover up any more. Instead, they wanted to cover up.


    "Mr. Kato is waiting for you. Please."


    Leng Yuhe looked around. Although it was a traditional Chinese restaurant, the private room in front of him was full of Japanese color.


    Xiao Huang opened the wooden door in front of Leng yuhera. A middle-aged man in kimono was sitting face-to-face. Leng Yuhe only took a look and basically determined that it was Kato.


    "Mr. Leng, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m glad to meet you."


    Kato stood up and held out his hand to Leng Yuhe, looking very warm, as if two people were already familiar with each other.


    Leng Yuhe nodded lightly, "Mr. Kato."


    Kato''s outstretched hand was nowhere to be placed, but he did not show any embarrassment. He naturally took back his right hand.


    "Mr. Leng, please have a seat." With that, Kato knelt down again on the Japanese tatami.


    Leng Yuhe looked and sat directly on it.


    "It seems that Mr. Leng is not used to sitting like us."


    Leng Yuhe did not agree, "I am a traditional Chinese, I think every traditional Chinese will not be used to such a sitting method."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re a guest. It''s up to the guest."


    "Mr. Kato, if I remember correctly, this is China. I am Chinese. It is not certain who is the Lord and who is the guest."


    It has to be said that Kato''s endurance is very strong. Even if Leng Yuhe has said this, he still does not show half dissatisfaction. Leng Yuhe secretly feels that this person is unfathomable.


    "I have prepared a very rich food today. I hope Mr. Leng can enjoy it."


    Kato clapped his hands, and a waiter pushed a dining car into the restaurant. When a plate of dishes was put in front of Leng Yuhe and Kato, their expressions were quite different.


    The dish was not filled with any delicacies, but a fresh fish with hollowed out guts.


    Xiaohuang looked at some anger, "Mr. Kato, what does this mean? Are these dead fish your way to treat guests?"


    Kato is not angry but laughs, "Mr. Huang''s words are wrong."


    Then he picked up the knife in front of the fish and cut it into pieces, which were as thin as cicada wings, and piled them up in front of Leng Yuhe.


    "There is an idiom in China, which is very popular. It means raw meat, including sashimi."


    Leng Yuhe just looked at Kato''s movements lightly. Kato''s movements were coherent and fluent. While he was talking, he was handling the fish under his command. It would be a pleasure to watch his movements.


    "Some meat is relatively fresh and tender. After cooking, it loses its original flavor and is more suitable for eating raw, especially fresh fish. Raw meat is typically delicious and difficult to digest, so the finer the cut, the better. "


    Leng Yuhe still did not answer, Wu picked his eyebrows."I learned from my father how to cut raw fish fillets." Kato said, cutting off the last piece, the small plate will be pushed closer to Leng Yuhe.


    Kato looked at Leng Yuhe, smiling, "please."


    Leng Yuhe picked up the chopsticks in front of him, picked up a thin piece, but did not put it directly into his mouth.


    "Marshal!" Xiao Huang called. He didn''t know that this was the normal eating method of y people. He thought it was Kato''s idea to harm Leng Yuhe.


    "No matter, Mr. Kato, I''ll try it." Then he put the sashimi into his mouth.


    "Well, Mr. Leng, are you satisfied?"


    Leng Yuhe chewed a few times and swallowed it, "the meat is soft and glutinous, with rich flavor, which is very good." After eating only one piece, put down the chopsticks.


    The smile on Kato''s face has never faded. "Since Mr. Leng likes the food of Y country so much, I don''t know if he is interested in trying more?"


    See Kato finally came up with the real purpose of meeting today, Leng Yuhe understood that this is to throw out the olive branch of alliance and cooperation to himself, and sneered at him.


    "Although the sashimi is delicious, it doesn''t fit my Chinese taste. It''s fresh for a while. If it makes my stomach and spleen discordant, I''m not good at asking for trouble."


    His words were ingenious, although he did not clearly express his refusal, but Leng Yuhe''s words let Kato immediately understand his meaning.


    Kato''s smile gradually solidified. Maybe he didn''t expect Leng Yuhe to refuse so quickly. Maybe he had great expectations for Leng Yuhe.


    "The taste of this sashimi needs to be tasted slowly. If you eat it many times, you will feel endless aftertaste."


    "it seems that I am delicacy, but today I would like to thank Mr. Kato for giving me a banquet. I will surely return Mr. Kato to you next time, and let you taste the best food in China."


    Leng Yuhe said and stood up, "if there are no other things, today I eat well, I want to leave first."


    Kato knelt down and sat there motionless. "Mr. Leng, please. Today''s reception is not good. I''m looking forward to our next party."


    Leng Yuhe nodded with a smile and left with Xiao Huang without staying.


    Back in the car, Xiaohuang dare to ask the exit directly, "Young Marshal, will the raw fish have no problem?"


    "No, eating raw fish is indeed a habit of the people of Y country."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang nodded and did not continue to ask.


    "Go back and strengthen our defenses. If I''m right, Kato may start a war against us in the near future."


    Xiao Huang promised to come down, but there is no solution.


    "Young commander How do you see that? I think Kato has a very good attitude in talking to you today


    "Biting dogs can''t bark. Kato is obviously a smiling tiger. He has been testing my mind to see if I would like to cooperate with them. When I implicitly expressed that I could never cooperate with the y people, Kato''s dream was broken and he did not detain us from leaving."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe, Xiao Huang suddenly realized.


    Kato has been sitting there since Leng Yuhe left, slowly eating the whole plate of sashimi into his stomach.


    Wang Shicong some unknown, "big Zuo, so let cold Yuhe go?"


    Kato put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a white napkin.


    "There''s a saying in China that daobu does not conspire against each other. Leng Yuhe has made it clear to me what he thinks."


    Wang Shicong still does not understand, "big Zuo, subordinate is stupid."


    "All in all, he refused to cooperate with the Empire of big Y, and told me that he was a traditional Chinese, which meant that he would fight against us for his motherland."


    "I see."


    "Now that we have made clear the enemy relationship between each other, we will no longer have any worries to investigate the recent situation of Leng Yuhe. It is time for us to find a chance to start."


    "I have been sending people to keep an eye on the people related to Leng Yuhe. My subordinates are going to collect intelligence now."


    Kato nodded and called for a brand-new raw fish. He cut the fish with a knife.


    A moment later, Wang Shicong came back with the latest news.


    "Big Zuo, I carefully checked all the latest news about Leng Yuhe, and really let me grasp a point."


    "Say it."


    "Leng Yuhe''s father, who is the governor of M Province, has recently been seriously ill and has no leadership."


    Kato''s movements in his hands have never stopped. He just raises his eyes and looks at Wang Shicong.


    "That is to say Now the military of M province is led only by Leng Yuhe? "


    "Yes, Zoe. I think it''s a great time for us to attack."


    After eating the last piece of the plate, yo yo stands up from the ground and straightens his clothes.


    "Be ready. When I report to general Tanaka and get his approval, we will attack m province immediately.""Yes, chief assistant."


    It was just dark, Leng Yuhe finally returned home.


    Su Ruo light to see the familiar figure, a heart can finally land.


    "Yuhe, you are back at last." Su ruoqing ran out to hold him and felt at ease.


    "Since your commander-in-chief has returned, I will go home first."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the past, it turned out to be a pearl.


    "Today you are not at home all day, I am really too bored, so let pearl come to accompany me."


    "I may be more busy in a few days. Let pearl come to accompany you then."

 Chapter 76

    "I''m ok. I''ll be there whenever ah light needs me." Then pearl, go home.


    Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing return to the room.


    "Are things going well today?"


    "Not bad." Leng Yuhe was ready to hide all this from Su Ruo light, but after thinking about it, he still thinks that the truth should be told to Su Ruo light.


    "Ah Qing, actually This time I went to S Province to talk to a native of Y


    "People of Y?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded and told Su ruoqing the whole story of the incident. Su ruoqing was naturally ignorant about military and political affairs, but vaguely felt that it was not appropriate to have a relationship with the people of state y.


    "Don''t worry, I just prepare you for another war in the near future."


    Although Su ruoqing promised, she couldn''t help worrying. Every time Leng Yuhe went out to fight, the pressure she suffered was something others could not understand.


    Two people comforted each other and spent a night, but I don''t know that this is the last quiet night before the coming of the war, and I don''t know how many people have different thoughts on this night.


    "General Tanaka has answered my request."


    Kato put down the phone in his hand with a faint smile on his face.


    "What did the general say? Did he agree with our idea of attack? "


    Wang Shicong listened to Kato''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "Of course." Kato nodded. "The general not only agreed to our plan, but also praised our ideas. He decided to send more troops to us on the spot."


    "Great."


    "It''s not a time to be happy. The people sent by the general will arrive here in a day. When they have finished their rest, we will make a direct raid on M Province in the evening in a few days."


    Wang Shicong was slightly surprised, "why do we have to take action so soon?"


    Kato signed different documents and looked up to him.


    "The last time we met Leng Yuhe, we have determined the antagonistic relationship between us, so this war is inevitable."


    "Why don''t we give ourselves more time to prepare ourselves? Will such a rash attack push the focus of the battlefield to him? "


    Kato gets up from his chair, arranges all the folds on his clothes and shakes his head.


    "Leng Yuhe certainly doesn''t think that we will move so quickly, although they may have begun to prepare, but we win by the number of people. As long as you take the initiative, you are likely to win a great victory. "


    Wang Shicong at this time showed a sudden insight, "I understand the big Zuo, now immediately go down to prepare."


    Inside the presidential palace.


    Bai peiya can''t sleep when she sees the moon outside the window for a long time. She thinks about Leng Yuhe in her heart.


    Ding Yi looks at the light in Bai peiya''s room until late at night. Although she is distressed, she can''t express it. Her eyes are getting darker and darker.


    Turning over and over in bed, Bai peiya''s whole head is filled with Leng Yuhe, and her feelings become more and more complicated.


    He thought of all the ways, but failed to become Leng Yuhe''s real friend. However, seeing his reaction on the last incident, Bai peiya did not dare to take any excessive actions. He was afraid that he would really make it difficult for him to do after infuriating Leng Yuhe.


    But how can we step into Leng Yuhe''s life step by step in a normal way? Bai peiya thought about it all night.


    The next day, although Bai peiya was not in good spirits, she tried her best to make her face radiant. She knew that Leng Yuhe would come to the president''s house today.


    She overheard the conversation between Bai Chongxiu and the president yesterday. She knew that Leng Yuhe had a conflict with the people of Y. in that case, it was likely to lead to a war. Leng Yuhe was bound to come to the president''s house to report to his father.


    Bai peiya is smart. She is right. Leng Yuhe did come, but she never looked at her directly. She went to the study to discuss with the president and Bai Chongxiu. A strong sense of loss flooded into Bai peiya''s heart. However, she did not know that when she was sad, there would always be a pair of eyes staring at her.


    "In my opinion, Kato won''t send troops soon." After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, the president pretended that he didn''t know anything and tried to hide the truth that he had sent people to investigate.


    Leng Yuhe did not agree, "with our current understanding of Kato, he is suspicious and cautious. When we investigate him, we don''t have to think about it. He must have investigated us clearly."


    Bai Chongxiu did not know what Leng Yuhe wanted to express, "so?"


    "So Kato has at least one copy of my detailed information in hand, and even sent an unknown number of people to keep an eye on me and my life."


    The president nodded. "Yes, it''s possible."


    "So I come here for two purposes. The first is that I am sure Kato will send troops in a short time, even in recent days. "Bai Chongxiu listened to some disbelief, but also did not say a word to disturb, listen to Leng Yuhe continue to say.


    "The second is that I need you to cover for me. I want to give Kato the illusion that I''m passive and slack, and make him think I''ve left everything to you."


    The president nodded, not talking.


    But Bai Chongxiu suddenly realized, "from today on, I will go to the army for you. You just have to send someone secretly to me what you want to do."


    Leng Yuhe laughed. "It''s not enough to convince Kato. You have to do something for me."


    "What?"


    "I need a reason to have a rift with the presidential palace."


    "A rift?"


    "Yes, there are any dangerous situations in M Province, and I have never been absent or withdrawn. Why should Kato believe that I will suddenly change this time?"


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, pondered for a long time, but still did not think of any good idea.


    "I have a pretty good idea, if you agree."


    "Tell me."


    Leng Yu he cleared his throat, "this plan is related to Miss Bai."


    "Peiya?"


    "Yes, I believe that what Miss Bai did to my fiancee before, if it is revealed to everyone, with my feelings for my fiancee, Kato will surely believe that I am really, because this thing hates the presidential palace..."


    Before Leng Yuhe finished, Bai Chongxiu interrupted him directly.


    "What do you mean, commander? Do you want to ruin my sister''s reputation for your sake? "


    Hearing Bai Chongxiu''s words, Leng Yuhe sneered and said, "just tell the truth. What can''t you do?"


    Bai Chongxiu wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by the president.


    "All right! I have decided on this matter. I will do as the commander said. I believe that if we can cooperate well, we will succeed in deceiving Kato. When he comes out to attack, he will be surprised at our true appearance and make a mess. "


    "Father


    "Shut up! Put aside your small family spirit, if Kato successfully captured m Province, then our disaster will become a national disaster. "


    Leng Yuhe did not want to listen to these two meaningless quarrels, "since the president has decided, I believe that with your efficiency, I do not need to worry too much."


    Finish saying, Leng Yuhe planned to leave.


    "No matter whether Kato will send troops in a short period of time, we must do a good job of vigilance." With that, he strode away.


    Bai peiya is sitting in the hall, listening to Leng Yuhe''s footsteps. He is also a little nervous, and finally stands up.


    "Can we have dinner together sometime?"


    Leng Yuhe looks expressionless and wants to bypass Bai peiya directly and leave, but suddenly he seems to think of something.


    "Not now. Maybe you won''t think about it in the future."


    Bai peiya couldn''t understand Leng Yuhe''s words. She sat down on the sofa frustrated, lost and unwilling to rush into her heart, and some water vapor gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Ding Yi has been looking at Bai peiya from a distance. Looking at the tears that are about to flow from her eyes, Ding Yi hurried over to comfort Bai peiya. "Don''t be sad, miss. A man like him who doesn''t understand you is not worthy of you."


    "But I like him, and I can''t control my own feelings. What do you say?"


    "You may try to look elsewhere..." Go to see someone who likes you. It''s just that in the second half of the sentence, Ding Yi has no courage to say it.


    "I''ll stick to it until I can''t see hope at all. On that day, I have my own pride and dignity. It''s useless to have more people like me, because none of them are what I want."


    Bai peiya was immersed in a fixed mood and didn''t worry about many other factors. Therefore, she didn''t think too much about Ding Yi. All the words she said were what she wanted to say in her heart. However, these words deeply hurt Ding Yi''s heart. He didn''t know what else to say, so he had to stand beside Bai peiya to bear with her.


    "Father, should we trust Leng Yuhe?"


    "Of course, since we have just promised, we must do so."


    Bai Chongxiu''s face was full of disbelief. "Do you really want to use peiya''s reputation to complete Leng Yuhe''s plan


    The president stood up from his chair. "It''s an honor to make some sacrifices for the people and the country. It''s something that the white family should do. Don''t meddle in this matter. I''ll talk to peiya in person."


    After that, he did not listen to Bai Chongxiu''s words any more and got up and left.


    Naturally, the president had his own plan in mind. Leng Yuhe''s plan was very beneficial to the protection of M province and even to the protection of his position as president. There was no reason to disagree. He did not really consider what situation Bai peiya would face.


    "Peiya."


    "Father? What can I do for you Although Bai peiya was immersed in a sad mood, when she saw her father come to talk to her in person, she immediately stood up respectfully and answered.The president pondered for a moment. He looked very embarrassed. Bai peiya was puzzled.


    "Father, what happened? Why are you looking like this


    "A big thing happened."


    The president grabbed Bai peiya''s hand and held it tightly in his own hand. Bai peiya was puzzled by his father''s sudden intimacy.

 Chapter 77

    "What is it? My father can tell me that my daughter will share it with him. "


    The president has been laying the groundwork for such a long time, waiting for Bai peiya to say this. Now it is finally time for him to say his real purpose.


    "Since you have said that, my father won''t beat around the bush with you. The commander has just returned from S Province. He went there to negotiate with a member of state y. The result is not optimistic. The people of state y are likely to attack us soon."


    The president said three more points about the seriousness of the incident, which made Bai peiya, a girl who had been studying abroad and had never experienced war, panic.


    "How could that happen? What shall we do? "


    "Naturally, they want to invade us to enrich their own strength. As for what we should do, the young commander just came to the study and discussed a relatively perfect plan with us, but this plan still needs your approval. "


    Bai peiya has some doubts. She doesn''t understand how these military problems are related to her. She even needs to ask her own consent.


    "Some of my daughter didn''t understand. If my father has something to say, I will help you to do it."


    Bai peiya has always been very respectful to the president. In addition, this time the matter is very serious, and her look is also very serious.


    "In order to paralyze the people of state y, we have to discuss a strategy. As you know, cold governor''s army is very ill now. All military command tasks in M province have been assigned to the commander alone. Naturally, the eyes of the people of state y will focus on him."


    "Yes, what should I do?" Bai peiya looks more serious when she hears about Leng Yuhe.


    "We can only find a way to make the people of Y believe that the commander does not care about this war with them."


    The president is a resourceful man. His strategy is applied to his own daughter. He guides Bai peiya step by step with his own words and his feelings for Leng Yuhe.


    "That''s what it says, but how can we convince the people of Y?" Sure enough, Bai peiya continued to follow the president''s words.


    "That''s about what we''re going to do."


    Bai peiya''s eyes were fixed on the president''s face, and the president pretended to be reluctant.


    "As long as we can make the people of country y believe that the major commander has already had a bad relationship with our presidential palace, it can explain why he did not pay attention to this war."


    Although Bai peiya understood his meaning, she still didn''t understand what to do. So he did not continue to speak, waiting for the president''s words.


    "But the commander has always been close to our presidential palace. He wants to convince the people of y that our plan must be a perfect opportunity, and you are the perfect opportunity we have been looking for."


    "Me?" Bai peiya points her finger at herself, looking surprised and puzzled.


    "That''s right. My father already knows what you did to the young commander''s fiancee last time."


    Speaking of this, Bai peiya''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What does Father mean?"


    The president clapped her hand as a consolation.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to scold you for this. But I hope you can agree with us to spread this matter out as a perfect reason for the hostility between the commander and our presidential palace. "


    After listening to what he said, Bai peiya just felt that she couldn''t accept it. Originally, she thought that the matter had been turned over, but now it has been brought up again. She has to be exposed to so many people''s eyes. Thinking that she may be maliciously commented on, or even someone may curse herself in the back, Bai peiya subconsciously shakes her head.


    Seeing her refusal, the president was in a bad mood. However, he did not show half of it on his face. He still tried to persuade Bai peiya.


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to make this decision, but my father has no other way. The war of the people of country y is imminent. I need to consider for all the people in M province. Once we are in the fortress, once the people of country y break through us, it will be the greatest help for them to invade China. My father is a president..."


    Say, unexpectedly quite some old tears of the trend.


    Although Bai peiya didn''t want to, she was gradually shaken by the president''s benevolence and righteousness.


    Seeing Bai peiya''s appearance, the president knew that he might soon succeed, so he continued.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father didn''t want you to do it."


    In order to advance, Bai peiya suddenly made up her mind.


    "Father, I agree. I believe you must have no choice but to think of such a solution. Although I have been studying abroad for so many years, my love for the motherland has never diminished."


    "Good!"


    The president hugged Bai peiya with great excitement and comforted her in a soft voice. However, he was pleased with the further completion of the plan.Ding Yi watched the whole process of the dialogue between the two people. Naturally, he knew how bad it would be for Bai peiya once this incident was exposed. However, he also deeply understood that with her humble status and status, even if she objected to Bai peiya, it would not make a big splash.


    Peiya''s eyes are always full of hatred for the sake of her father''s subversion. She will never be able to protect her father''s eyes.


    The president got Bai peiya''s approval, and immediately sent a notice to the newspaper to disclose the news, and emphatically ordered that the larger the area, the better.


    "Miss, why do you want to agree? It has a great influence on you."


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s face and is deeply distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that I''ve agreed, I''m ready to take all the consequences."


    Bai Chongxiu had come here to care and persuade Bai peiya, but he accidentally heard what she said. Suddenly, he felt stuck in his throat and didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time and finally left.


    S province.


    "Big Zuo, the latest situation is very conducive to your plan for a surprise attack in a few days."


    Kato was studying the military battle map at this time. After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, he raised his head and looked at him, "say."


    "After Leng Yuhe went back, he soon went to the presidential palace. Later, he went home to accompany his fiancee. The two also went shopping together."


    "Is it true?"


    "It was the soldiers I sent to report personally. Recently, some things have been widely spread in M province. Leng Yuhe has reduced a lot of necessary contacts because of the hostility between the eldest lady of the presidential palace and the presidential palace, and even left our affairs to the presidential palace this time."


    Kato naturally will not easily believe, directly put forward his own question.


    "They complement each other for so many years. How can they suddenly become like this? Or because of a woman? "


    "My subordinates have already sent people to investigate clearly. The real cause of this incident should be emotional entanglement. The eldest lady of the presidential palace cheated his fiancee because of her feelings for Leng Yuhe, and made a lot of things. Leng Yuhe liked his fiancee very much and became a beautiful face when he was angry."


    Kato really knows Leng Yuhe''s feelings for his fiancee, and has three points of trust.


    Wang Shicong continued, "this matter has been reported by many newspapers and magazines, and now the wind evaluation of Miss Bai is very bad."


    Speaking of this, Kato is more convinced.


    After all, Chinese people are very fond of their own reputation and should not easily give up the reputation of a miss president in order to deceive themselves.


    "Keep investigating. If this is true, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Yes, chief assistant."


    Wang Shicong continues to send people to investigate, Leng Yu He''s play is getting better and better, easy to deceive those eyeliner.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to investigate again. Nine times out of ten, it''s true."


    The matter has come to this point, time is pressing, Kato decided to take the risk to believe once.


    "Get the troops ready and we''ll launch a surprise attack tomorrow night."


    "Are they all armies?"


    Kato pondered for a moment, "no, if only the presidential palace dispatches troops, we don''t need to use all the military forces. The army assigned to us by general Tanaka will stay here and stay in the position. It''s enough to take away the team that you trained before me."


    "Yuhe, why did Bai peiya suddenly appear in the newspaper?"


    Su ruozhao doesn''t understand. Leng Yuhe has already said that he has no choice but to find out Bai peiya. Why is the matter so big now?


    "It''s a long story. It has something to do with the people of Y I mentioned before."


    See Leng Yuhe a sentence two explanation is not clear, Su Ruo light also did not ask again.


    "Ah light, from today on, I will go to live with the soldiers in the army, and be ready for the attack from the people of Y who don''t know when to return."


    Leng Yuhe''s words let Su Ruo light very worried, "I''ll go with you."


    After saying this, Su Ruo light has some regrets in his heart. Where is the important place of the military camp, it is impossible for Leng Yuhe to take a woman to a high position.


    "Ah light, I''m very happy that you can think like this, but I will never let you have any danger at all. I have arranged that once there is a real war, I will send you away and go to an absolutely safe place."


    Su Ruo lightly leans in the cold Yu He bosom, "I will never leave you to walk by yourself."


    Leng Yuhe lovingly rubbed Su ruo''s light hair, "silly girl."


    As time goes by, Leng Yuhe arranges his troops in the dark, keeping the defense of M province intact and ready for the unknown war at any time.


    But Kato didn''t know about all of this, and when the expected night, he personally took the army on the road of attack.What he didn''t expect was that the war, which seemed to be sure, would make him suffer the most tragic defeat in the history of military service.

 Chapter 78

    Leng Yuhe kept checking in the army''s armory. In order to strengthen the strength of their army, he had specially sent a batch of very advanced weapons with great damage from abroad.


    Xiao Huang touched the guns and ammunition he had never seen before, and he couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Commander, the lethality of these guns, together with the shooting skills of all our soldiers, will surely inflict heavy damage on the enemy in the battlefield."


    "The gun is a lethal weapon for killing people, and the method of shooting is a trick to kill people. War is the trampling on life. No matter how beautiful the words are, it can''t escape this reality."


    Cold Yuhe said this, but let Xiaohuang doubt.


    "You don''t understand because you haven''t experienced enough wars and separation." Said, cold Yuhe patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder, "maybe after a few years, you will say the same thing as me."


    Two people are talking, suddenly a soldier in a hurry to report.


    , "the marshal is not good. The eyeliner in front of us suddenly came back and said that Kato is going to launch an attack today."


    "Go back immediately and keep an eye on it. If there is any change, report to me immediately. Remember, no matter what happens, you should come to tell me at the first time."


    This news makes Leng Yuhe suddenly feel a little nervous. In fact, the reason why he made such comprehensive preparations in advance is that he doesn''t want to have this war with the people of Y in his heart.


    "In your opinion, young commander, is this true?"


    Leng Yuhe did not speak, pondered for a long time, and then slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Huang.


    "I think if I were Kato, I would advance my attack time as soon as possible, so today Nine times out of ten it''s true. "


    "What shall we do?" After listening to Leng Yuhe''s analysis, Xiao Huang also began to be a little nervous. It was the first war he officially contacted.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve made enough preparations. We''re not afraid that he will come, but that he won''t come."


    Leng Yuhe stood up and went out, explaining to Xiao Huang some matters needing attention while walking.


    "Carry out our plan now and make everything ready. It''s a big deal. Don''t let me lose the chain."


    Xiao Huang nodded very seriously, "please rest assured, I will finish this task."


    When Kato launched the attack, he was also proud of his foresight. He led all his people to take advantage of the night to gradually approach m Province, but in a flash he found that it was wrong.


    "All stop."


    "What''s the matter? Why did he stop suddenly


    Wang Shicong did not come with Kato. There were many big and small affairs in S Province that needed him to deal with. Kato only brought a few effective subordinates.


    "It''s so quiet here that it''s even as if someone knew we''d pass by and deliberately emptied it."


    Kato''s suspicious character reappeared. Looking at the empty dark street, he always felt something was wrong, but he could not tell the real reason. He did not dare to move forward or retreat for a while. The whole army followed him for a long time.


    "Big Zuo, if we waste time like this, it will break dawn. When the sun comes out, our plans will be greatly affected and may not achieve our ideal effect."


    "Yes, big Zuo, you should think twice before you act. Should we move forward in time?"


    Some of the subordinates are eager for quick success and instant benefits, and they all want to make some achievements in order to get a job. Therefore, under such circumstances, they all have enough energy to hope that Kato can make a decision as soon as possible.


    Kato took a look at them. He didn''t speak. He looked back and all of them were squatting on the ground. Some tired soldiers were making plans secretly.


    Although such a situation makes me feel very wrong, but I have been lurking here for so long, and I really haven''t found any abnormality. Is it true that I am too suspicious and delayed here for too long is not conducive to my whole plan. Once the day breaks, the idea of beating the enemy by surprise will no longer hold.


    Kato thought and struggled for a long time in his heart. Finally, he made a gesture to signal the people to move on.


    Yuhe had already thought that the whole army and the people would not be defeated by the way he had never seen before.


    "Commander, it has been confirmed that it is indeed the army of state y, which is gradually approaching us."


    Leng Yuhe in the heart some secretly congratulates, fortunately oneself has already prepared, regarding this sudden attack is not very nervous.


    "Order to go on, the whole army should pay attention to concealment and preparedness, and we are going to really start this war."


    "Yes, major."


    "Commander, the enemy is getting closer and closer to us. Do you want to start our action plan now?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head, "it''s not right now, calm down, the enemy''s action, we can act. Let the ambush be ready at any time. When they are very close to us, we will echo back and forth and quickly surround the enemy''s army. "At this time, Kato''s army has approached the border defense, he made a gesture, indicating that the whole temporarily stopped.


    After observing in the dark for three minutes, he finally gave the order of the whole army to attack. The soldiers had just started to follow the instructions with their guns, but only heard the sound of guns all around.


    Kato''s heart is not good, at this time he knew that he may have been ambushed, but in this position is already on the arrow, had to send, even if he knew that he had lost the advantage of the war, Kato still did not withdraw the attack command, he decided to use the lives of all the soldiers to fight back to back.


    "Marshal, Kato has been surrounded by us."


    "Very well. How many troops are there?"


    "It''s a small number, it looks like a well trained elite force."


    Leng Yuhe probably understood Kato''s idea after listening to him. He must have felt that he would not find out when he raided in the night. Therefore, he felt arrogant that he did not need many people to take M province easily. Thinking of this, he could not help laughing at Kato''s arrogance.


    "Now we will send someone over immediately, and the number will be more than twice of their number. There is no need to make sure that the battlefield is outside the border and can not be spread here."


    "Yes."


    At the beginning, Kato''s army was able to cope with the ambush soldiers easily, but gradually the number of people increased. Leng Yuhe sent a continuous stream of backup troops. Kato''s army was somewhat powerless and its combat effectiveness was gradually weakened.


    "You soldiers of the Empire should not give up the spirit of the war, so we can''t give up the spirit of war."


    Kato kept shouting in the center of the battlefield, trying to awaken the soldiers'' fighting ability. However, no matter how exhausted he was, he could only be in vain. The strong number comparison and the expected failure of the strategy had caused a huge blow and pressure on every soldier''s psychology.


    "Commander, we have the upper hand. The combat effectiveness of the army of state y has gradually weakened. "


    "Very well, now inform our people to gradually withdraw from the battle circle, we are going to give Kato some gifts."


    Xiao Huang didn''t understand Leng Yuhe''s words, "gift?"


    "Of course, didn''t you find out before? There are a lot of new bombs in our armory. It''s a gift I specially sent from the Soviet Union for Kato. It''s very powerful. I''m sure he''ll like it. "


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Xiao Huang immediately turns to finish his task. As he walks, he thinks that the young commander is really charming. He can command thousands of troops seriously and calmly. He can also have some playful moments like that just now.


    After receiving the order, Leng Yuhe''s army continued to attack Kato crazily, and quietly and gradually withdrew from the center of the war, which just had a large number of people. Kato was immersed in the huge attack of his own failure, and did not find this thing.


    "Commander, our army has basically withdrawn from the war center. Are we going to give gifts next?"


    "Of course."


    Kato slowly found that Leng Yuhe''s army seemed to be retreating further and further. Although he was very reluctant to fight tonight''s war, what he had to admit was that the best way to do this was to retreat first, and then plan after the accomplishment.


    Here Kato bit his teeth, clenched his fist and gave the final command.


    "Retreat! All retreat. Don''t be obsessed with war. "


    When the soldiers heard about its quality, everyone felt a deep sigh of relief, because everyone knew how unfortunate their situation was. If they persisted in this way, it would be futile, and they might even lose their lives here as early as other comrades.


    Kato retreated immediately with his troops, which was quite a bit of a run away.


    "Great, they didn''t catch up."


    Several of Kato''s cronies had died, leaving only the last two. At this time, they were closely following him. Fortunately, the enemy did not catch up and continued to attack them.


    "What do you say?"


    After listening to them, Kato was puzzled and couldn''t help looking back. As expected, the rear was empty and there was no enemy''s pursuit.


    "Why didn''t they catch up? Our forces have been so broken. Obviously, it is very vulnerable. Why give up this opportunity to annihilate us all? "


    While Kato was thinking, the deafening explosion blocked all thinking activities in his brain.


    "All down!"


    Kato understood the real reason for all this. Leng Yuhe did not intend to let go of himself and his army from the beginning to the end, but he changed his way. He did not even need to waste one of his soldiers to attack with artillery shells. It only took a few minutes for him and his army to be destroyed here.


    "Leng Yuhe, you bastard


    Kato''s hateful cry drowned in the constant explosion. In front of death, the soldiers had lost their basic quality. Some people even got up from the ground and scurrying.

 Chapter 79

    "No shouting! No escape! As a qualified imperial soldier, we should not be afraid of death. Stop your stupid behavior


    Kato looked at what the soldiers had done, and his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    However, in the face of life and death, the soldiers have even ignored the command between the superior and the subordinate, and they still run away for their own lives.


    Kato raised the pistol he held in his hand. Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Soldiers of our empire have never deserted. Since you choose to be deserters, you will no longer be soldiers of our empire of great y. I will execute you immediately here."


    Kato''s method worked as expected. Some soldiers who were fleeing or had this idea stopped their actions immediately. The number of soldiers left was small, and they all went to Kato''s side by themselves.


    "Big Zuo, what should we do now?"


    After listening to the soldiers'' questions, Kato didn''t know how to answer them for a while. This time, such a question made him feel confused. He had never suffered such failure and humiliation in the war, which made him very intolerable and acceptable.


    But in order for himself and all the soldiers to survive, he had to make a decision.


    "All search for shelter and crawl forward to minimize our casualties." Kato understood that as long as they could get to a distance that the bomb''s range couldn''t reach, they would have escaped.


    After listening to Kato''s words, everyone immediately fell on the ground and crawled forward. This method worked as expected. Although some people were still injured by bombs, their death rate was greatly reduced.


    Gradually, they ran farther and farther, leaving behind their deafening voices. Kato knew that they had escaped. Although they had regained their lives, Kato felt more humiliated and sad. He had always forced others to a desperate position. Today, this is the first time that he was forced to such a desperate position by others.


    "Marshal, the army of the people of state y has fled, and our cannonball range can''t reach their present position. Do you want to send someone to chase them?"


    "Don''t chase the poor. Kato will not do anything to us again in a short time."


    "But..." Xiao Huang doesn''t understand why Leng Yuhe issued such an order. He thinks that the best solution is to annihilate Kato and his army as a whole by taking advantage of today''s victory.


    Leng Yuhe seems to see through his inner doubts.


    "But what? Do you want to ask me why I don''t pursue them and destroy them all? "


    Xiao Huang nodded.


    "If today''s enemies come from other provinces, just as the Chinese who have become hostile to us, I will certainly kill every one of them. But Kato is not the same person."


    "Kato Why not? "


    "He is a member of state y. now country y is just eyeing China, and has not really declared war. Do you know what kind of identity Kato is in country y? He is an important member of the military of state y. once he dies in China and under our command, this matter will become the best reason for country y to declare war on us. At that time, we will be criminals for all ages. "


    Leng Yuhe explained all his ideas carefully, and Xiao Huang finally realized that he admired him deeply.


    "But commander, according to your opinion, we can''t move Kato. Now he and his army have been severely damaged by us. If he tells us about this, won''t it also become the reason for country y to declare war on us?"


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "no, you don''t know Kato. He is an ambitious and conceited person. A conceited person like him absolutely does not allow his failure to be known by others. Therefore, only the two sides of the war will know about the battle tonight, and there will be no third party to know. Do you understand?"


    Leng Yuhe''s meticulous thinking and methodical analysis make Xiao Huang more admire.


    "Young commander, you are so good that you can think of so much. If it was me today, it would be a disaster. "


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that you don''t have enough experience. Learn from me. Maybe you will have the ability to stand alone in the future. "


    Heard cold Yuhe''s words, Xiao Huang excitedly nodded.


    "Please rest assured, I will work hard."


    "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. Send someone to clean up the battlefield."


    Two hours later, Xiao Huang came back with the data of the battlefield to report to Leng Yuhe.


    "The commander has cleared up the battlefield and counted the dead and wounded."


    "How is it going?"


    "According to my judgment, only a few hundred of the enemy''s 3000 strong troops are left, and the total number of our casualties is only 100. This battle we fought is so beautiful. You are really amazing, commander."


    Leng Yuhe smiles.


    "You are only allowed to have a good night. The next step is to be more cautious. Kato is seriously injured this time, and he will certainly make more moves after his recuperation. This time, we will win. There are more or less opportunistic factors in it, because we let Kato believe that our combat effectiveness is not strong. If he really brings all his troops today, it is unknown who will win or lose. "After hearing what he said, Xiao Huang''s smile just unfolded and her eyebrows wrinkled together again.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I don''t think he will do anything to us for half a month."


    After solving all the problems on the battlefield, it was already light.


    "Spare the car. I''m going home."


    Although he won the war, Leng Yuhe didn''t feel much happy in his heart. On the contrary, he worried more. This kind of mood made him eager to see Su ruoqing quickly. Only she could relieve his tension.


    In the commander''s mansion, Su ruoqing was worried about Leng Yuhe who had not returned all night. He didn''t sleep well. He could not bear the sleepiness until dawn.


    Cold Yuhe gently opened the bedroom door, see is Su Ruo light quiet sleep Yan, suddenly feel his psychological quiet a lot.


    Maybe it''s because the worry in my heart is too heavy. Even if Su ruozhuan is asleep, she is not steady. She wakes up immediately when she hears the sound of opening the door.


    "Yuhe, you are back!"


    See Leng Yuhe standing in front of himself unscathed, Su Ruo light for a time, his eyes are moist.


    "I just had a dream that you were on the battlefield..."


    The next words Su Ruo light did not say, barefoot from the bed to the ground, directly rushed to Leng Yuhe''s arms, tears can not help but drop down, wet man''s lapel.


    Leng Yuhe gently stroked Su Ruo light''s face and wiped away the scalding tears with her slender fingers.


    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid. With me, you won''t have nightmares."


    Su Ruo light also did not speak, just buried the whole person in his arms, small head micro invisible point counted as an answer.


    Cold Yuhe see her like this, distressed tight, big hand patted on her back, for her along with gas.


    "Ah light, what I say next may not be what you want to hear. But for you and me, I have to say that. "


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, stood up straight again, wiped off his tears, eyes staring at Leng Yuhe''s face, looking forward to what he said.


    "Ah light, my identity has not allowed me to live an easy life, at least for now. Now the people of state y are eyeing us, and our situation is very critical. Therefore, things like this will happen many times this evening, and I can''t guarantee when and how long each time will last."


    "I know, I understand, but I But when I face this... "


    "Ah light, of course I can understand your mood, but I hope you must be strong. Once the war broke out in full swing, I don''t even know if I have life to accompany you to face tomorrow. I hope you can live well when I''m not here. Of course, I try my best to protect and protect you, understand? "


    Leng Yuhe''s words make su ruoqing feel a little panic, but at the same time, he also deeply agrees with what he said. Only when he becomes a strong enough person can he stand beside him and face everything with him. His crying and crying like this can not help him, but become his drag and burden.


    "I understand." Su Ruo light has dried her tears and stopped crying.


    "Ah light, maybe my words are too straightforward. Can you really understand me?"


    "Of course, you are a great hero to defend our country in my mind, my fiance, and my future husband. I will try my best to become better for you and become your best wife."


    Two people embrace together, tell each other''s heart, bring each other warmth.


    Leng Yuhe has forgotten the sense of tension and crisis brought to him on the battlefield, immersed in the ease and sweetness brought by Su Ruo light, and held the people in his arms more tightly.


    Kato fled back to s province with only a few hundred men left in his army.


    Wang Shicong thought that the raid would be a sure victory, but he didn''t expect to see a group of defeated soldiers covered with blood and fled back.


    "Big Zuo, what happened? How can you make it like this?"


    Kato''s face was livid, and he sat there as the medic cleaned up his wounds. Without saying a word, he could not tell his own failure.


    Wang Shicong saw him like this and did not ask again. Until all the wounds on Kato''s body were dealt with, Wang Shicong watched him return to his room. The whole process was still silent.


    "What''s wrong with Da Zuo? Why are you like this? Our surprise attack..." Wang Shicong finds a soldier and inquires about the army.


    "Our raid failed."


    The soldier was very depressed. "Leng Yuhe had thought that we would carry out a surprise attack, and set up a lot of people''s ambush in advance. We were caught off guard and were bombed when we withdrew."

 Chapter 80

    "What?" Wang Shicong is a little shocked, which is not difficult to explain why Kato just became like that.


    "I didn''t expect Leng Yuhe had been on guard against us. This time, we underestimated others."


    Looking at the wounded soldiers bandaged and limping, Wang Shicong can''t help beating his feet and chest.


    "It seems that what we have found before is the illusion that Leng Yuhe has carefully created for us. Leng Yuhe and the presidential palace have no animosity, but they are working together to fight against us."


    "Wang Dutong, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s have a good rest first. This time, they''ve calculated that they''ve lost their vigor. We should let go of the attack on M province."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, the soldiers could only nod and agree.


    Leng Yuhe went to the presidential palace to report on the situation of the war, and just walked into the hall when he saw Bai peiya.


    "Miss White."


    Perhaps out of politeness, but also out of Bai peiya''s dedication to this matter, Leng Yuhe said hello to her for the first time.


    Bai peiya was surprised. "This is the first time you have spoken to me on your own initiative." Although this period of time mood has been very low, but heard Leng Yuhe take the initiative to say hello to himself, her mood suddenly brightened.


    But Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything else after he said hello, because his words just nodded perfunctorily, turned around and went upstairs to the president''s study.


    "Miss, he has gone too far."


    Looking at the unequal communication between the two people, Ding Yi can''t help but fight for Bai peiya.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai peiya''s face still has a slight smile.


    "You don''t know what he looked like to me before, much colder than now. Today is the first time he took the initiative to say hello to me. It has been very good. For a long time, who knows what he will become like in the future?"


    Bai peiya said that she was going to prepare some drinks and send them upstairs tonight, ignoring Ding Yi, who had been standing beside her.


    Ding Yi looks at her disappearing back, and feels lost and sad.


    "This time our plan was very successful. Last night Kato''s army attempted to surprise us because it was arranged ahead of time and it took us more than two hours to end the war."


    The president clapped his hands and rose from his chair.


    "I knew that you are an excellent strategist and commander. If you hadn''t planned in advance, we would not have won the victory so easily."


    "I''m not alone in the president''s praise."


    Bai Chongxiu listened and gave out a slight laugh.


    "Father, the commander is right. He is not the only one to blame for this."


    In addition to frowning, the president looked at the past, hoping that Bai Chongxiu could stop his words, but he continued to speak as if he had not seen it.


    "What? Has the commander forgotten all the contributions my sister has made? A girl, who had nothing to do with these wars, suffered so much insult and abuse for one of your plans


    "Shut up!" Seeing that he didn''t listen to himself, the president was a little excited and his voice improved a lot.


    "Peiya clearly agreed with her. What''s more, I have protected her very well these days. She didn''t hear a word from those ugly words outside. She is my daughter. As the first lady of the presidential palace, she has the responsibility to bear all this."


    Bai Chongxiu felt a little sad after hearing the president''s words, but he was unable to refute it. He could only see him push the door out.


    Bai peiya, who was about to deliver drinks, heard the conversation in the room. When Bai Chongxiu pushed the door open, their eyes met. Bai peiya was very moved. He didn''t expect that her brother would contradict his father in order to protect himself.


    "Brother..."


    Before Bai peiya finished speaking, Bai Chongxiu left without looking back.


    "Yuhe, you must not mind. She has spoiled her sister since she was a child, and now she has been wronged. It is just unacceptable for a time."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, counted as an answer.


    Bai peiya watched Bai Chongxiu take his coat and go out of the house. He wanted to chase him out, but he didn''t put down Leng Yuhe. He stretched out his hand and knocked on the door of his study.


    "Father, I''ll bring you drinks."


    "Come in."


    Bai peiya gently opens the door, and her eyes are locked on Leng Yuhe who is working on the sofa. She did not take a close look when she was in the hall just now. Now she looks at his whole body carefully. She only feels that Leng Yuhe in a stiff military uniform has more fatal attraction than usual.


    General unification knew Bai peiya''s love for Leng Yuhe from the beginning. Now seeing her staring at Leng Yuhe and reluctant to move her eyes, he suddenly had a plan in mind.


    "Yuhe, peiya of my family has loved heroes since childhood. When she was a child, she quarreled with me every day. When she grows up, she must marry a great hero. I think these young people around me are worthy of the title of hero."Leng Yuhe smiles, does not agree, did not understand the meaning of the president''s words.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the president rubbed his hands awkwardly, "but it''s a pity that you are engaged to Miss Su now. You have such a good feeling that you envy others."


    "I don''t know what kind of military defense plans the president will have to deal with?"


    Leng Yuhe knew that the president wanted him to be with Bai peiya. He was embarrassed to refuse, so he could only find a way to change the subject.


    "The casualties of the people of state y are very heavy. It is estimated that we will not be in trouble again for a while. Taking advantage of this period of time, you can have a good rest, and it will be a fierce battle to start another war."


    "Well, I''ve thought about it too. Since you think so, I''ll carry it out."


    Said cold Yuhe stood up, "you have other things, if not, today I will go back."


    The president nodded and Leng Yuhe left directly.


    After a day, Kato has slowly returned to normal mood.


    "Big Zuo, this is Leng Yuhe''s plotting against us. We can''t attribute the failure to our own reasons."


    "You don''t have to comfort me like this. Failure is failure. This time I think Leng Yuhe is too weak."


    Wang Shicong didn''t say anything when he said so.


    "How many people are left with me?"


    "About 500, there are still some seriously injured and losing combat effectiveness, which I did not include."


    Kato sighed a long sigh and put his hand on the table, pressing harder and harder.


    "This is a terrible blow to us. We can''t attack again for a while. Let all the wounded take good care of themselves. I also need to give an account to general Tanaka this time."


    Wang Shicong had no choice but to nod and retreat.


    Kato picked up the receiver and waited quietly.


    "General Tanaka."


    "Mr. Kato, I already know the fact that you were defeated in the war. Are you here to apologize to me today?"


    "No, general Tanaka. I will bear all the mistakes I have made and the losses I have made to the Empire. I will never escape. But please give me a chance to redeem myself."


    A sneer came from the receiver.


    "Mr. Kato, in this mission, you seem impulsive, impatient, proud and conceited, and have not reached the level of our imperial soldiers. Do you think I will trust you again?"


    "General, please give me one last chance. Next time I fight Leng Yuhe, I will win the final victory. This is my promise to you. "


    There was a long silence on the phone. Kato knew that this was the credibility of Tanaka''s words. After a long time, Kato finally heard the answer he wanted.


    "Well, Mr. Kato, you have always been a very excellent soldier of our empire of great y. I will trust you for the last time. I hope you will not let me down and take M Province as soon as possible."


    General Kato will make sure he''s on the phone. After putting down the phone, he has been thinking, what kind of method can be used to win faster?


    Kato had come up with many methods in the day before, but none of them had been implemented. He had to come up with the most appropriate and effective method.


    Just when Kato is suffering from this, Wang Shicong comes in.


    "Big Zuo, I have an idea on how to overcome Leng Yuhe''s army."


    Kato immediately looked up at him and said, "you came just in time. I''m suffering from this problem. What kind of thoughts do you have? Maybe you can help me solve it."


    Wang Shicong nodded, "my method is to treat people in their own way."


    "What do you say?"


    "Before, Leng Yuhe used the power of newspapers and news to release false news to deceive us. In the final analysis, he used the mass power of the three men as tigers to make us truly believe that we can also spread such news, which means that country y has captured other provinces. Moreover, our country y has a strong military force, and Leng Yuhe''s army is far less than our combat effectiveness. In short, it is to make the people believe that country Y''s occupation of China is a matter of the near future. "


    Kato listened to his words and fell into meditation.


    "Although your idea is not very mature, I think it is very meaningful and feasible."


    Kato stood up from his chair. "Although China is vast and numerous in number, the mental outlook of the Chinese people is generally backward. Once the Chinese fear us from the heart, no matter how many Leng Yuhe there are, no matter how strong the fighting force of their troops is, there is no way to save China whose spirit has died."


    "Yes, big Zuo, that''s what I think."


    "Good. Let''s refine the idea and make sure it''s released by tonight."


    After confirming this direction, the two men continued to discuss in the room for a long time. Before dark, they finally determined the specific plan, attempting to fundamentally disintegrate the will of the Chinese people.After setting the target, Wang Shicong sent many people to publish such newspapers and news in different provinces and cities at the same time, exaggerating the threat of state y to China and writing China as a precarious country.

 Chapter 81

    It has to be said that Wang Shicong''s people are still very strong in execution, and they have done all the things he told in one night. As like as two peas, China''s


    is running on the same day in the early morning of the second day. The news of almost every province and city is almost identical. "Y is growing stronger and deeper. How long can China persist?"


    Kato and Wang Shicong can be said to be completely accurate in the minds of the Chinese people. Almost a large number of people began to panic after seeing the newspaper. Some people more or less knew about the war between Leng Yuhe and Kato, and they began to publicize it without verification.


    The war was spread from Leng Yuhe''s victory to the victory of the people of Y. everyone was hearsay, and things became more and more uncontrollable.


    Leng Yuhe fell the newspaper on the table, "hateful!"


    Su ruojiao hears the sound and rushes to see what happened to him.


    "What''s wrong, Yuhe? Why are you so angry? " Su if light doubt asked, Leng Yuhe did not answer her.


    Su ruoqing had to take the newspaper on the table and unfold it again to see what was written on it.


    "How could that happen? These are not true. It is clear that we have won the war. How could these journalists distort it like this? "


    "Kato''s masterpiece, of course."


    "Kato? That''s the Y? "


    "Yes, I expected that after the last failure, he would take some measures, but I didn''t expect that he would use such mean means."


    Su ruoqing folded up the newspaper and put it away. "Since he only publishes in newspapers now, can''t we find these newspapers to prohibit them?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but it seems a little late now. He has published such news in many provinces and cities. In my current status, it is difficult to contact so many provinces. "


    Su Ruo slightly frowned, there is also a trace of anxiety in the language.


    "What shall we do? Who can do this? "


    Su Ruo light words seem to remind Leng Yuhe, his head suddenly flash.


    "There is one person who can do it."


    "Who?"


    "Father, my father is the governor. What he has done all his life is to deal with the important military officers in the provinces. If my father comes forward, there may be room for return."


    "Let''s go to the governor''s house to find my father. I''ll accompany you."


    Cold Yuhe nodded and took Su Ruo light''s hand to the governor''s house.


    "Yuhe, why are you here?"


    "Brother, didn''t you read today''s newspaper?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? My father''s condition seems to be more serious these days. I''m busy taking care of him and haven''t had time to read today''s newspaper. "


    Leng Yuhe was surprised by Leng Yulin''s words, "father''s disease How can it get worse and worse? "


    Leng Yulin sighed and shook his head. "I don''t know why. I saw a lot of doctors and took a lot of medicine. According to the law, my father should get better and better day by day. But I don''t know why. Recently, my father''s awake time is getting less and less. Yesterday, I even fell asleep all day and didn''t wake up."


    "What!"


    Leng Yuhe used to be more surprised and sad. Su ruoqing was also surprised by the news for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you here today to see your father?"


    "Yes, but I''m here today, and there''s something more important."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you for a while. You can read the newspaper first, and you will understand after reading it."


    Leng Yulin listened to the words of Leng Yuhe, picked up the newspaper on the table and read it.


    "People of Y Although these news reports are very true, but only a little thinking will understand that these are not true at all


    "It''s true, but there are too few people who can think calmly like us. If this news continues to spread endlessly, it will be a disaster to our spiritual level."


    "Are you here today to discuss this with your father?"


    "Yes, I don''t know enough people in my current status to solve this problem quickly. But my father is different. His connections will certainly bring about an end to this matter very quickly."


    Leng Yulin brow tight frown, "but father has been in a coma all day, did not wake up."


    "What about that?"


    "Now there is one last way. I don''t know if it can work."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Leng Yulin''s words and asked in a hurry what method was.


    "Because my father didn''t know how to solve the problem of inheritance between us, he had drawn up a contract of succession, signed it and put it in the hands of a friend he trusted. The contract would not come into effect until we signed it. Father''s original intention was to let us decide for ourselves."


    "No way!"A sharp voice interrupted two people''s conversation, Leng Yuhe looked back and saw that it was the big lady.


    "You can''t make such a hasty decision about what you inherit. I absolutely will not allow it."


    Leng Yuhe was upset, "I didn''t agree at first. Madam, don''t say anything more here. I''ll think of another way."


    Finish saying to pull Su Ruo light to leave, Leng Yulin stands in situ looking at the big lady''s expression is very embarrassed.


    "Mother, something very important and urgent has happened. Yuhe is really here for business. Why do you always aim at him like this?"


    "What are you talking about? When can you understand your mother''s heart? I read the newspaper and I know what''s going on. I''ve been around your father for so many years, and I know something about these things


    The first lady patted Leng Yulin on the shoulder, "son, I know that the position of your father''s governor is very helpful to this matter, so you want to tell Leng Yuhe about the contract. However, on the issue of inheritance, you have the same rights, even in your identity, so my rights should be higher than him. You should not put the governor''s position so easily Give him the location. "


    "But mother, we are not arguing about rights. The top priority now is to resist the people of state y


    "Of course I know this, but Leng Yuhe is not the only one who can inherit the position of governor of your father and solve these y people. You can do it, don''t you think you can''t?"


    Big lady''s words, suddenly let cold Yulin do not know what to say to answer.


    "Boy, if I didn''t stop you today, I might have lost such a great opportunity. Don''t you always want to show your strength when you come back from studying abroad? Now there is a ready-made opportunity for you to repay your motherland and show your ambition. How can you give it to others in vain? "


    She is Leng Yulin''s biological mother. It can be said that no one in the world knows Leng Yulin better than she does. She knows that all the ways she used before have no effect on him. The first lady immediately changed her view and had to say that she was very successful this time. Leng Yulin''s heart began to shake slightly because of her words.


    "Mother, I know you are good for me, and I know you want me to realize my life dream, but I also hope you don''t aim at Yuhe any more. He is really my good brother. Don''t let me be embarrassed, OK?"


    Although the big lady in the heart is very unwilling, but listened to the words of cold Yulin can only nod, temporarily agreed to come down.


    "I see. I''ll try to restrain myself in the future."


    "Thank you, mother, for understanding me."


    Leng Yulin turned to the governor''s room to continue to take care of him.


    "Father, wake up quickly. Do you know what''s going on? We all need you. "


    Leng Yulin was sitting beside the bed talking to himself, thinking about all the things he had just seen in the newspaper. He could not accept that his motherland was coveted or even invaded by a tiny country like state y.


    "Father, I am your son, and I will be as brave as you." Leng Yulin secretly made a decision in his heart, he will use his own way and his own strength to save the motherland, resist the Y country.


    After Leng Yuhe left the governor''s office, he could only place his hope on the president and took Su ruoqing to the presidential palace.


    Bai peiya sees Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe holding her hand tightly. She is dejected. Two people walk in front of her. Leng Yuhe even seems to have not seen her.


    "Now you don''t even want to fight me? Is it because you have su Ruo light around you that you don''t want to talk to me? "


    Bai peiya is sitting on the sofa, talking to herself, tears in her eyes.


    "Yuhe, I know the purpose of your coming today. I have sent someone to try my best to remedy it. However, because the coverage of this news event is too large, I can''t take care of many places."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and took Su Ruo light to the chair and let her sit down.


    "My father''s health is getting worse every day. You should know that I wanted to rely on his personal connections to solve this problem..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s up to people. If we can''t, we will take the initiative to attack Kato''s people and report a beautiful victory. All the negative news will be easily solved."


    "If there''s no way out in the end, it''s the only way."


    After a long discussion, Leng Yuhe took Su ruoqing out of the presidential palace. Bai peiya''s eyes were fixed on them when he left, which made Su ruozhuan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Look, it''s all you''ve caused. Now people are staring at me, and they''re going to see through my back."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light complaints, only feel lovely and coquettish.


    "Ah light, are you jealous for me?"


    "I''m not. You think so." Su ruozhuan quickly denied.


    "For a person as good as your cold master, there must be a pile of butterflies behind me. If everyone is jealous, I will be killed by acid."Leng Yuhe couldn''t help laughing, "originally my ah light is not angry and jealous, then why do I smell so much sour?"


    Su Ruo light was cold Yuhe said small face a red, stretched out his fist to hit him, but was cold Yuhe''s big hand gently grasped, put her hand on the chest.


    "Ah light, fortunately you have been with me, so no matter how tired, I will always fight for you."

 Chapter 82

    Su Ruo lightly stretched out another hand to cover Leng Yuhe''s hand, "don''t worry, I will always accompany you, no matter how many difficulties we have experienced, I will not let go."


    For a long time, Su''s newspapers have been seen all over the place.


    "The people of Y began to attack m Province, that is to say, they finally attacked Leng Yuhe. That''s great."


    Su Zhiyou waited for such a long time, and finally came to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His eyes twinkled with the glory of revenge.


    "No wonder Shen Nan always dreams about Shen Nan these days. Does he know that we are about to get revenge?"


    Thinking about it, Su Zhiyou went to contact Shen Nan''s old headquarters, hoping to get a chance to get revenge.


    Mingjia and Mingzhe also saw the news in the newspaper, and they were afraid.


    "The people of state y are really so powerful. If it goes on like this, it will soon hit our door."


    "Brother, what are you thinking about?" After listening to Mingzhe''s words, Mingzhu was speechless.


    "If you think about it carefully, if the people of state y are as good as the news said, then we can''t sit here safely for a long time."


    "You''re right," said Mingzhe


    "I''m right." The Pearl rolled a big white eye.


    "I asked a Qing for a long time ago. It was clear that Leng Yuhe won the last war between us and the people of state y. moreover, the war started and ended quickly, so we didn''t realize it. Now the people of state y said that they won. Obviously, there are other plans."


    "That''s what I said. But the people of Y are almost calling our door. Don''t you worry?"


    "What''s the use of worrying? We''ll try to deal with them. "


    "What can you think of?" Mingzhe laughed, as if he didn''t believe the Pearl.


    Pearl heard the contempt in his words, a little angry in the heart, "I''ll try to find a way to show you."


    Said, the Pearl ran out.


    "Pearl, where are you going? It''s too dangerous outside now. Come back quickly. "


    "I see, long winded."


    The reason why Mingzhu runs out like this is that she remembers a special classmate when she was studying abroad. Maybe his special identity can be used in such a special period.


    "Pearl, long time no see. Why are you here?"


    "Well, Dong Li, it''s a long story. Do you belong to any gang before


    "What Gang? I''m in a serious social organization


    Pearl smile, "good, good, you that is a serious social organization, I have eyes do not know Taishan."


    "What do you ask this for?"


    "Didn''t you see the latest newspaper? Country y is eyeing China. A while ago, there was a war, and now the news is overwhelming. Although we all know it''s fake, there are still many people who don''t know. We have to let these people know the truth


    "You''re right. I''ve known about it for a long time. We have already started to arrange in our organization. "


    Pearl listened to Dong Li''s words and felt a little happy.


    "Great. I didn''t expect your organization to be so useful."


    "Of course, but why did you come to me all of a sudden? What can I do for you


    "Yes, I do have something to look for you. Can I Can I join your organization? "


    Dong Li seemed to have some disbelief in what he had heard, showing a surprised expression.


    "Pearl, you are not boring. Come here to have fun with me. Your family is also a rich family. What kind of organization does the eldest lady come to join? "


    "Dong Li, don''t look down on people. Family conditions can''t decide what kind of things a person wants to do. Although I''m a girl, I have a passion, which is no less than you boys."


    Pearl''s serious appearance finally defeated Dong Li.


    "Well, since you think so, I admire you very much. I will introduce your uncle to you in two days. He is the person in charge of our company, but I haven''t seen him recently. I guess he is busy with the newspaper business. You also know the seriousness of this matter, so your uncle started to prepare to solve it at the beginning."


    Hearing Dong Li''s affirmative reply, Mingzhu smiles happily.


    "Thank you, Dong Li. I''m looking forward to being your comrade in arms." With that, pearl left happily with a smile.


    Dong Li looked at the pearls that fluttered like a butterfly and couldn''t help but smile.


    The next day, Dong Li met your uncle, and quickly mentioned the Pearl to your uncle, hoping that he could agree to Mingzhu''s joining the organization.


    "I''m glad that the little girl named Mingzhu is willing to choose to join us. I''m also glad that you are willing to recruit talents for our organization. Now, however, you should know that not everyone can directly enter our organization, which must be strictly screened and investigated."Dong Li nodded, "your uncle, I understand this. What do you want pearl to do so that she can join us?"


    "Now there is one of the most difficult things to deal with. This time, the people of y have published news everywhere. Although we try our best to make up for it, we have achieved little. Let this little girl follow up on this matter. If she can do something better, we will immediately welcome him to join us. "


    "But..." They can''t finish it, not to mention Mingzhu, a young girl. But on second thought, your uncle''s usual dignity is absolute. Since he has said this, he will not withdraw his decision.


    "Good uncle, I see. I will tell pearl about it."


    Leng Yuhe to the army time, and pearl to keep talking has become Su Ruo light''s daily life.


    "What kind of organization? I haven''t heard about it. Are you reliable. You must not be deceived. "


    Mingzhu told Su ruoqing about her application to join Dongli organization. Su ruoqing was particularly worried for fear that Mingzhu would be cheated.


    "Ah light, don''t worry. You won''t be cheated. I know this student very well. He will not cheat me. Moreover, this organization is very powerful and has a wide range of contacts. I decided to join this organization just for the sake of the matter of country y


    "What? Are you doing this for the people of Y? " Su Ruo is slightly surprised.


    "That''s right. This time, the people of state y have sent out so many rumors. I don''t know how many people will be cheated because of their conspiracy. Do you know? Today, even my brother was almost cheated by the news in the newspaper. Therefore, it is imperative to find a way to clarify this matter. "


    Su Ruo lightly took the phone receiver and nodded, slightly invisible frown.


    "You are right. I know all these reasons, but Yuhe and I have tried many ways, but we have not been able to completely clarify this rumor."


    "Therefore, the organization I''m talking about has a wide range of contacts, and each province has its members. In such a large organization, the operation of this matter will certainly achieve very good results, which may be solved in a very short time."


    Su ruojiao listens to Mingzhu''s words and feels that it really makes sense. Pearl sees that Su ruoqing''s attitude is becoming more and more relaxed. She can''t help but pull her into the organization and want her to accompany him.


    "Ah light, you think my analysis is very reasonable, right? Why don''t you stay with me and fight against the invasion of country y together. "


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you are. Why, don''t you want to? "


    "Of course, I don''t want to. I have the same wish as you in my heart. However, there are some differences between the two of us. You are on your own. You can do it without considering too many other things. And I have a Yuhe company beside me. His identity and position are special. Although the organization you are talking about sounds very good But after all, I don''t know enough about it, and I don''t know whether there is any conflict between Yuhe and it, so I dare not join in rashly, do you understand? "


    Pearl listened to Su ruoqing''s words, although in the heart some unwilling, but must admit that she said is very reasonable, also can only heart have unwilling to nod.


    "Good pearl, I promise you that after I ask Yuhe, if there are no other questions, I will join you and make efforts for this matter, OK?"


    Su ruoqing although did not see the Pearl''s expression, but clearly heard her disappointment from her tone, and hastened to talk to coax her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Su Ruo light''s assurance, Pearl''s tone suddenly brightened up.


    "Then this is our agreement. You must ask clearly. If possible, come in and find me soon."


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Two people are chatting happily, Dong Li came to Mingzhu''s home to find her, to pass on the things your uncle told him before to Mingzhu.


    "Ah light, I won''t tell you. I have a person here. It''s likely that he told me about my entry into the organization. I''ll call you when the result comes to an end."


    "Good bye."


    Su Ruo lightly hung up the phone and sat there looking thoughtful.


    "Dong Li, why are you here? How do you know where my house is. "


    "We have a lot of people. If you want to find out where your home is, you just need to ask for more information."


    "So you''re here You should not have informed me that I have successfully joined your organization. "


    Pearl a cheering look, as if really heard Dong Li said that she has passed the examination, joined the organization.


    "That''s not true, but I have told your uncle about your application, and your uncle also told you a question. As long as you do well, you can enter directly."


    "Tell me, then, what kind of questions did he give me?"


    "It''s about the fake news of the people of Y. you have to solve more or less."Pearl was a little surprised and widened her eyes slightly.


    "But I joined you to solve this problem. Now you have to deal with it by myself, which is too difficult."


    "I know you are in a dilemma, but this is your uncle''s order. I just convey it and I can''t change it. If you can help you, just tell me. I will try my best to help you."

 Chapter 83

    The matter has come to this point, pearl knows that even if she opposes, she can''t change anything, so she can only accept it.


    "I really don''t know anything about these things. What can I do to make an effect?"


    Mingzhu has no choice but to ask Dong Li for help.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have a very good way. Now everyone of us is worried about this matter, but I have an idea that may help you."


    "Tell me."


    "In the past, according to various major events in society, we organized many processions and achieved good results. Why don''t you try this time and have a parade?"


    Pearl frowned at his words.


    "Parade? I''ve just heard about it, and I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Now, if you want me to organize it myself, what should I do? "


    "Pearl, we all start from the time when we don''t understand anything. Step by step, I have tried my best to help you guide you, but you can''t give up when you encounter difficulties, and feel that you can''t do it."


    Seeing the Pearl shrinking again and again, Dong Li felt that he hated iron but not steel in his heart. He said this in a rather serious manner, hoping to help the Pearl.


    Sure enough, what he said played a role. After hearing this, Mingzhu felt a little ashamed, and her face was slightly red and hot.


    "Pearl, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to blame or attack you. It''s all for you. "


    "I know Dong Li, I''m not angry."


    Pearl looked at Dong Li with a worried look and laughed, "you are right. I took the initiative to join you. It''s reasonable for me to encounter some difficulties in the task now. You should try to overcome them. It should not be like that just now."


    "You can just figure it out. Can I help you?"


    "Of course, I don''t know anything about parades. You have to help me find out."


    Dong Li is also very happy to see that Mingzhu is optimistic and brave.


    "Well, I know it''s hard for you to take all this on your own. How about organizing a parade with you? If the final result is good, I will report him to your uncle and ask him to let you join the organization. "


    After listening to Dong Li''s solution, Mingzhu was suddenly enlightened. Excited, she lost control and seized his hand.


    "Really? It would be great if I could succeed, and you would help me fulfill my biggest dream


    Dong Li is only two years older than Mingzhu. He has not talked about his girlfriend. He is suddenly seized by Mingzhu so intimately. He doesn''t know how to react. He just looks at Mingzhu''s face with fixed eyes and never leaves for a moment.


    Pearl saw Dong Li''s strange, only to find that her hand has been in his hand, quickly embarrassed to let go.


    "Sorry, I was so excited that I didn''t notice."


    "No It''s OK. If you don''t have any other questions, I''ll go first. Go back and prepare for a downstream trip and come back to you. "


    Faced with the sudden loss of temperature due to his injury, Dong Li could only stand up and leave. Mingzhu didn''t know his inner activities. Hearing that he was going to leave, he quickly stood up and sent him to the gate.


    Leng Yuhe used his contacts and power to suppress the influence of false news in M province. However, for other provinces and cities, he was not able to do what he wanted.


    After a busy day, Leng Yuhe returned home with tired body.


    "Yuhe, how are things today?"


    Leng Yuhe later came back, Su Ruo light rushed to ask, but not finished waiting for her to ask, looking at the face of the man in front of her tired look, she also had the answer in her heart.


    Leng Yuhe shook his head, sat on the sofa, took off his overcoat and rubbed his eyebrows heavily.


    "This is a real headache for me. For such a long time, I still have no clue. I have only solved the problems in our province, but many people in other provinces and cities are still in the dark, but I can''t do anything about it. "


    Su Ruo light call Leng Yuhe such a distressed look, can not help but think of the Pearl with her in the morning through the phone call, intend to talk about the content of the phone with Leng Yuhe, see if it can work.


    "Pearl called me this morning. She has a large number of social organizations with a wide range of people who are also working on this issue."


    "Social organization?" Leng Yuhe pondered for a moment, "what kind of social organization is it? Who is in charge? Did pearl tell you? "


    "She didn''t say that. She just told me that she had applied to join and hoped that I would join her."


    Leng Yuhe did not speak. He kept thinking about several underground organizations that he knew had a relatively large sphere of influence, and wanted to determine which organizations they were. However, due to the lack of information, he did not get the exact answer in the end.


    "Ah light, you can call Mingzhu again tomorrow. Ask her for more information. If there is no conflict between this social organization and us, it may be a great help to us in such a special period. "Su Ruo nodded lightly, "I understand, today is already very late, you hurry to take a bath and rest, tomorrow I will tell you after clear."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light so concerned about his appearance, the heart is very warm. But for himself can not often accompany her side and very guilty, stretched out his hand to pull Su Ruo light and held her in his arms.


    "Ah light, I''m sorry, I can''t always accompany you because of all kinds of things. Will you blame me?"


    Su Ruo light put his head on Leng Yuhe''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "I never blame you, because you do great things. I don''t want you to delay these family and state affairs because of your childish love. Yuhe, I will always stand behind you waiting for you and supporting you."


    Although the time for two people to meet is getting shorter and shorter recently, after such a conversation, the two hearts are getting closer and closer.


    "Pearl, I have made arrangements. Students from several colleges and universities are willing to march with us. The next step is to see our leadership and influence. If we do well, this parade will change the minds of many people."


    Dong Li went back and basically arranged everything, and rushed to find Mingzhu to explain the situation.


    "In such a short period of time, you have arranged so much. It''s really amazing. It''s just You only find the students as the main body of the March, is it not more convincing for the common people? "


    Dong Li laughed and shook his head. "Pearl, you don''t understand. The main body of all parades is basically students, because students have received professional and scientific knowledge education. They have a clearer mind and correct understanding than ordinary people, and their influence on the future of their motherland cannot be underestimated. "


    Pearl nodded as if she didn''t understand, "so it is..."


    Two people are saying, the telephone in the living room suddenly rings. Pearl nods to Dong Li and answers the phone.


    "The pearl is me. I have something to ask you about the social organization you mentioned yesterday."


    "Ah light, if you have any questions, just ask them. It happens that my classmates in the organization are also in my home today. If there is anything I don''t understand, you can ask him directly."


    "Well, I told Yuhe what you told me yesterday. Yuhe wants to know more about all the information about that organization. If you can make sure that there is no substantial conflict between the organization you mentioned and their army, I think Yuhe will probably choose to cooperate with them."


    "That''s it! It would be great to work with him. This organization just lacks military protection. Its army can send soldiers to protect us and March. "


    "Parade?" Su ruoqing has some doubts.


    Mingzhu said with a smile, "this is the way we just came up with. It hasn''t been implemented yet. Wait for me first. I''ll ask my classmates about more about this organization, and then I''ll tell you."


    "That''s fine. I''m going to get something ready. I''ll call you back later."


    With that, Su ruoqing hung up the phone. Last night, she saw that Leng Yuhe''s mental state and complexion were very bad. After asking the doctor, she decided to make soup for her and put some symptomatic herbs into it. After Leng Yuhe went home in the evening, she could drink the steaming health soup.


    "Pearl, who is talking to you on the phone? Why ask all about our organization? "


    "Oh, she is my best friend. You should know that she is the fiancee of the famous cold marshal."


    "Young commander?" Dong Li opened his eyes wide. "I didn''t expect that there was such a connection between you and him. He is also a person I admire very much."


    "He''s really good Yesterday, I told ah Qing that I hoped she would join your organization with me. Maybe ah Qing told Leng Yuhe about this later. He thought that your organization was a very good partner for cooperation, but he did not dare to act rashly, so he asked ah Qing to ask me about your details. "


    "So it is..." Dong Li finally understood what pearl said. "But I don''t know if I can tell Leng Yuhe all our information directly. I still have to ask Uncle Zhong first. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that each of you has its own rules. You can ask it quickly. However, I think it would be a very good thing to cooperate with Leng Yuhe. He has so many soldiers under his command. When we march, we can let him send everyone to protect and suppress, which is very helpful to us."


    Dong Li nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll ask Uncle Zhong to borrow your phone first."


    Pearl nodded and Dong Li picked up the receiver.


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m Xiao Dong."


    "It''s Xiao Dong. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Leng Yuhe is the young commander who got to know our organization by chance. He is very interested in working with us to solve this problem. But before that, he wants to know the specific situation of our organization, so I want to ask you if I can tell him."

 Chapter 84

    "Leng Yuhe?"


    "Yes, uncle Zhong. What''s the problem?"


    "I didn''t expect that he would find me so soon."


    Dong Li didn''t know what Zhong Shu said, so, "what are you talking about? Do you know him? "


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Can I tell him our basic information?"


    Uncle Zhong was quiet for a while. "Yes. In my opinion, it''s a better choice for us to cooperate with him at present. I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Good uncle Zhong, I see. Don''t worry."


    Dong Li put down the phone, looked back at the Pearl and said, "Uncle Zhong agreed."


    "That''s great. I''ll tell ah Qing these news later. With Leng Yuhe''s help, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    S province


    "Da Zuo, our wounded soldiers have basically recovered in this period of time. Moreover, the team of soldiers that general Tanaka sent to us has been in good condition for a long time. Should we consider launching a second attack


    "Of course, we should really consider this matter. You did a good job on the news last time, and many people have already believed that as long as this situation continues to get worse and worse, some provinces and cities can even break free."


    Kato sat on the chair and wiped the bright sword of state y with a clean white towel. "The last failure is the only stain in my whole military career, which I can''t bear. Leng Yuhe cheated us with public opinion, and I will make him pay the price."


    Wang Shicong handed Kato the military map in front of him, "big Zuo, please do the layout early, I can prepare in advance."


    "This time we are absolutely careless. I have applied to general tiantanaka for the last chance. If it doesn''t work this time, I will go back to the state of Y in person and personally apologize in front of the emperor. "


    "Don''t worry, if we arrange properly this time, we will succeed."


    On the other side, Su ruoqing told Leng Yuhe all the information about the underground organization, and naturally reached a cooperation.


    "Yuhe, Mingzhu said that they are going to hold a student parade soon in order to show the real situation of the news event to the public."


    "The parade is very difficult to control and dangerous. Since we have reached an agreement on cooperation, I will send soldiers to assist them."


    "Yes, that''s what we thought. One more thing..."


    Su ruoqing said here, suddenly hesitated, Leng Yuhe some doubts.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    "It''s not that I can''t say it. I''m afraid you won''t agree after I say it."


    Lengyu Hera passed Su Ruo light''s hand, "then you have to talk about it first, then I can decide whether to answer you or not."


    "I want to take part in the parade with Mingzhu for a few days. Seeing you so busy and hard every day, but I can''t help at all. I feel very sad."


    Leng Yuhe rubbed her hand, "who said you can''t help me, without you, who can make me such a good health soup?"


    "But..."


    "Ah light, I can go out and take risks on my own, but I can''t allow you to encounter any danger at all."


    Su Ruo light although long thought of Leng Yuhe will refuse her, but really heard when or some reluctant.


    "Yuhe, I really want to go I can''t hide behind you forever. I want to work with you to solve problems


    Leng Yuhe listen to Su Ruo light, some embarrassed.


    "I''m very busy recently. I can''t go with you in person. I''m not at ease."


    "I will take good care of myself. Besides, there are many people together. No problem. We are just going to reason with the people. You can let me go..."


    Looking at Su Ruo light''s expression, Leng Yuhe can''t refuse at last.


    "Well, I''ll send more people to protect you. You should be obedient and protect yourself."


    Su Ruo light see Leng Yuhe finally agreed, happy in his face kiss, "thank you, commander-in-law!"


    Leng Yuhe breathed the fragrance of Su ruo''s light body, and his heartstrings moved. He stretched out his arm and held her in his arms.


    "Now that I have agreed to your request, will you give me some reward?"


    Leng Yuhe''s sexy voice with the meaning of teasing is full of Su Ruo light''s ears, which makes her feel a kind of crispy and numb all over her body. For a while, she is at a loss.


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light and kisses deeply


    With the joint efforts of the two sides, the parade was basically ready. This morning, Dong Li took the Pearl with him, and behind him were warm-blooded youths from different schools, ready for the March.


    "Ah light, how did you come?"


    "There are too many people. I didn''t see you just now."Su Ruo light heard the Pearl''s voice, then through the crowd to find her.


    "Mingzhu, Yuhe is very busy every day, so he can''t lead his troops. But he has sent hundreds of people here. Do you think that''s enough?"


    "Enough." Dong Li nodded. "If it wasn''t for the cooperation with the commander in chief, we had no one to protect us in every March before, and we had several situations. But generally speaking, every activity is very safe."


    "Why, do you think we''re afraid when you say that?"


    Pearl laughs and bumps into Dong Li''s shoulder. After this short time of getting along with each other, Dong Li is more and more interested in the lively, innocent and just girl in front of him.


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Su Ruo looked at the interaction between the two people and thought it was a little funny, "OK, pearl, don''t be difficult for others. Today we have business, be serious."


    "I see."


    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, Mingzhu put away her smile and took a look at Dong Li.


    "You hear me, be serious."


    Dong Li nodded. He was very happy for the Pearl''s frequent intimacy, but he misunderstood the real idea in Pearl''s heart. The intimacy was not like, but friendship.


    Several people have already prepared banners and slogans distributed to the students, but Wang Shicong sent to ambush the undercover in M province to see clearly, and turned to report to Wang Shicong.


    "OK, I see. Keep staring. I''ll tell you what to do next."


    Wang Shicong hung up and immediately went to Kato.


    "Chief assistant, the latest situation is that someone in M province is going to organize a student parade. It is said that there are a large number of students. Should we take action?"


    Kato quite listened to Wang Shicong''s words and waved his hand, "you can solve it by yourself. I am busy solving the attack. Make sure that there is no one or anything hindering our action this time."


    Wang Shicong nodded, "I see. Please leave it to me." Then he went out respectfully.


    "Try to sabotage their operation, and we can''t let them change the influence of this news. Big Zuo is planning the next battle plan. We must do things cleanly and neatly, and we can''t leave obstacles to the chief assistant. Do you know?"


    "Yes, we can all rest assured."


    Wang Shicong assigned the task, the undercover began to keep a close eye on Dong Li Mingzhu and his party, ready to destroy them at any time, but Dong Li did not know all this.


    "Students, the people of Y made these false news in an attempt to deceive the Chinese people and to defeat them mentally. We can''t let their plans succeed. We should wake up more Chinese people through our own strength."


    Dong Li''s passionate speech aroused the blood of every young student present, and the parade officially began.


    Everyone walked down the street, handing out leaflets and reading slogans under the protection of soldiers.


    At the beginning, people were curious to read, heard what they said and saw what they wrote. Gradually, some people began to understand the truth. Although some people did not believe it, the situation was developing in a better and better direction.


    "That''s great, pearl. After you look at those people and read our leaflets, they gradually know the truth. In this way, a lot of problems can be solved in a short period of time."


    Su Ruo lightly looked at the more and more clear situation, happy in the heart, the tone of the pearl is full of excitement.


    Pearl is also happy, holding Su Ruo light''s hand tightly.


    "It''s thanks to Dong Li. He came up with this method. He didn''t expect to have such a good effect."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, at first I had some doubts about the organization you were talking about, but now, it''s lucky to have them."


    Dong Li saw the two of them talking and leaned forward from the front of the team.


    "What are you talking about? Are you tired after walking so long? "


    "Well, we''re talking about you." Pearl answered with a smile.


    Looking at the Pearl''s smile, Dong Li was a little embarrassed, "say me? What did you say about me


    Pearl did not answer, ran to the front of the line and continued to march with the students.


    "We''re saying that thanks to you and your organization, it really helped this thing." Finish saying, Su Ruo light also ran to look for the Pearl.


    "What to do, the effect of their parade seems to be getting bigger and bigger."


    Several undercover agents have been closely behind them, ready to attack.


    "We have all told us that we must not let them hinder Kato''s war plan. Now that they are in such a good condition, we should move ahead of time."


    "Yes, I think so."


    After several people discussed, they decided to take action as soon as possible to destroy the parade, and together took out the pistols in their waists.


    "Follow them and find a chance to do it."


    "But they are accompanied by a lot of soldiers. We are not sure how to go up like this."


    "There''s a lot of noise. You go there and make some noise. You can transfer more people. If there are not many people left, we can solve the problem.""Good."


    After determining the plan, several people went around to another street and fired a lot of guns into the sky. The continuous gunfire attracted the attention of the soldiers.


    "Young lady, there seems to be some movement in the street nearby. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Su ruoqing had not experienced such a thing, and was also alarmed when he heard the gunshot. "There are a lot of students here. You''d better go and have a look. Don''t let them get hurt."


    The soldiers followed the orders and took them over. As the gunfire continued, it sounded like a lot of people. The leading soldiers took most of them.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing that the soldiers were really attracted by the sound of gunfire, the undercover agents were driving them further and further away. The rest of them followed the students. Seeing that the time was ripe, they all grasped their guns and were ready to start sabotage.


    "Students, today''s parade is very successful, please hold on, we..."


    Before Dong Li''s words were finished, he was interrupted by several nearby gunshots. The students were also panicked because of these gunshots. However, due to the large number of people, there was no place to hide, so they had to run away as far as possible. The scene was extremely chaotic for a moment.


    The remaining soldiers heard the gunshot and rushed directly to the top of the procession, armed with guns to protect them. However, the enemy could not be found in the dark, so the soldiers could only be on guard at any time and could not take the initiative to attack.


    "Ah Qing, what should I do? How can there be so many gunshots, everywhere..."


    Pearl was afraid in her heart. Although she didn''t show it on her face, there was a slight tremor in her voice.


    Su Ruo light clenched the Pearl''s hand, only felt cold, but also gradually exuded a thin layer of sweat, Su Ruo light at this time in the heart is also afraid, but in front of the Pearl, she can only force calm.


    "Don''t be afraid of the Pearl. Yuhe''s soldiers are still here. They will protect us. It''s OK."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    Dong Li''s words made the two girls nervous instantly, "what do you mean, what is not so simple? Tell me


    "The gunfire on the other street just now is probably a trick of these people to distract the tiger from the mountain. If someone wanted to target us, how could they shoot a gun in another street?"


    Pearl was nervous and speechless at this time, while Su ruoqing kept calm and rational, and analyzed the truth of the matter according to Dong Li''s words.


    "You mean, these people were going to attack us, just because there were too many soldiers standing by us just now, so they came up with a way to attract people away. Now the number of soldiers is only this Aren''t we really dangerous? "


    Su Ruo light said, can''t help but deep chagrin, if only he didn''t promise that soldier, now also can''t fall into this kind of passive position.


    "Dong Li, what should we do now?"


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light''s analysis, more afraid, involuntarily seized Dong Li''s arm to seek a sense of security.


    "Now I don''t have a good way. According to my previous experience, if such a situation happens, we should evacuate as soon as possible, so that even if there is an accident in the end, we can try our best to ensure that we will not have too many casualties."


    "Then we..."


    Bang!


    With a shot, the Pearl''s words were completely scared out of her mouth. The enemy hiding in the dark shot a soldier''s leg secretly. When the people around heard the sound, they all rushed back to their homes. The original leaflets were thrown everywhere.


    "We''ll stay here to protect the young lady. Please go and inform the commander that we need reinforcements."


    One of the soldiers secretly left from the rear to inform Leng Yuhe.


    "We can kill a few and kill a few, and their March will not go on like this."


    The enemy who rushed out of the dark made the soldiers a little unprepared and were knocked down at once.


    "They are not many. Kill them quickly and protect the young lady."


    Although the number of soldiers was small, the number of the enemy was smaller. After a few minutes of fighting, all the enemies were killed.


    "Young lady, are you all right?"


    Su Ruo light was scared not light, just shook his head, looked back at Dong Li and pearl, they were sure everyone was OK.


    "We''re all OK, but there are a few students..."


    Su Ruo looked down on the past. Several students were lying on the ground, their uniforms were stained with their blood. They had stopped breathing and closed their eyes forever.


    Pearl looked at the corpse on the ground, but there was no trace of fear. She just closed her eyes painfully. When she opened them again, her eyes were full of tears, and they couldn''t control it.


    Dong Li looked at her appearance, stretched out his arm to hold her in his arms, silent comfort.


    On the other side, the enemy who attracted the soldiers had already thrown the soldiers behind them and made their way back to the streets where the procession was located.


    "They are all dead. Shall we continue?"


    "No need." One of them took a look at the number of soldiers and stopped several who wanted to continue the attack.


    "Although some soldiers have been injured, we are no different from hitting the stone with an egg. The end will be the same as them. Wait a moment. They will try to find a way after they leave."


    After listening to his words, several people can only choose to hide in the dark.


    "Young lady, it''s too dangerous here. We should leave soon." Soldiers are persuading Su ruoqing to leave the parade. Before leaving, Leng Yuhe Qian exhorted him to protect Su ruoqing''s safety. Now I don''t know when and where several enemies will emerge. Once Su ruoqing is injured, there will be few good fruits for them to eat."Dong Li, it seems that our action today can not continue." After listening to their words and looking at the injured students, Su Ruo wavered slightly.


    Dong Li also nodded, "we have received very good results today. It would have been a very successful March, if not Thanks to these brothers. "


    "Young lady, let''s go." The soldier looked at Su ruoqing and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Miss Su, please go back with them. There should be no problem here. I can handle the follow-up arrangements of the students."


    "No way." Su Ruo refused without thinking.


    "The Pearl needs to be taken care of like this now. You can''t take care of so many things. First, concentrate on taking care of the Pearl."


    Then he looked back at the soldiers, "I know you are for my good, want to protect my safety, but these students are injured, no one cares, I can''t leave directly, in this case, I can''t leave, you help me to settle them, Leng Yuhe, I can guarantee that he will not embarrass you."


    "But..."


    Soldiers still want to refuse, but look at Su Ruo light sincere look and the injured students, finally did not speak, went to help people one by one from the ground.


    After all the bodies of the enemy were disposed of, they were not prepared to deal with them.


    "Find a way to find some clothes for soldiers. It will be of great use."


    Soldiers escorted Su Ruo light a few people out of the street, the enemy also brought back a few sets of military clothes.


    "The clothes are back. What do you want to do?"


    "Change these clothes for them." The man pointed to the corpse on the ground. "When those people come out, they will think that it is the people of state y who fought fiercely with the army here. What do you think they will think if there are only soldiers'' bodies on the ground, but there is no body of y people?"


    After listening to his words, several people expressed their approval in their hearts and started to change the corpse into soldiers'' clothes. After finishing, several people wanted to leave, but they were still stopped.


    "Wait a minute. It''s the last step."


    Sure enough, after the shooting stopped for a long time, everyone dared to go out and see the corpses of soldiers lying on the street. All the efforts made by the procession were overturned in an instant.


    "It''s over. The people of state y have killed so many soldiers. They are going to fight in soon." Hiding in the dark, the undercover called out, as if to remind the people, the silent street suddenly talked.


    After finishing the last thing, we ensured that the situation was developing in the direction they expected. Several talents dared to leave and report to Wang Shicong.


    Leng Yuhe received the news of the attack on the soldiers'' procession. He didn''t care what he had in hand. He quickly took people to rescue Su Ruo light. He met the team escorting Su ruoqing back not far away.


    "Ah light, are you ok?"


    Looking at the anxious appearance of Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo light shook his head with some shame.


    "I''m fine."


    Leng Yuhe made sure that Su Ruo was light and had no muzzle at all. He took a deep sigh of relief and held Su Ruo light tightly in his arms.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Yuhe, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    "Don''t say, this time you''re OK, but in the future you must listen to me. Now it''s too dangerous outside. I can''t let you go out like this. If you really have an accident, I''ll never forgive myself."


    See Leng Yuhe said so, Su if light also had to rest quietly in his arms.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a big reward when you come back."


    "Thank you, Dutong."


    "Then we will pay close attention to the follow-up situation. If the public is in turmoil, Dazao and I will consider launching the next attack as soon as possible."


    "Yes, chief."


    Wang Shicong put down the receiver and was very happy about the sudden favorable situation. He told Kato in a hurry.


    "Good. The people you sent are very smart. If this is successful, we will advance our attack time. Strike while the iron is hot."


    "Please wait patiently for another half day. They will continue to report the follow-up situation to us."


    And M province is a different kind of mood.


    "We''ve got very good results. Why did things suddenly turn out like this?"


    Dong Li looks a little excited, and the feedback he has just received makes him somewhat unacceptable.


    "We have injured and killed several people. We can''t bear such a result. We should not..."


    Uncle Zhong patted him on the shoulder to relieve his impatience.


    "If country y is really ready to invade us, we will face a long-term defense war. This is just the beginning. If you are defeated by such a small setback, how can we talk about defending our motherland?"After listening to Uncle Zhong''s words, Dong Li gradually calmed down, "then do I want to prepare for another parade? This time, we can ask the commander-in-chief to send more people to us."


    "No, even if we''re organizing a parade, it won''t work."


    "What should we do now? We can''t wait for death."


    "The top priority is to enrich ourselves, attract more talents from different fields to join us, and prepare for a long-term plan."

 Chapter 87

    Bai peiya''s love for Leng Yuhe is true. He likes to think about Leng Yuhe''s voice and modality in his head every day. Therefore, he can be aware of such subtle changes today. When Bai peiya says that, Bai Chongxiu has no reason to continue to hide it.


    "You''re right." Bai Chong heaved a long sigh.


    "The number of troops of the people of state y is larger than ours, and the weapons and equipment should also be better than ours. In addition to the news incident caused by the people of state y last time, we are in a very unfavorable position."


    Bai peiya frowned at his words, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "What are my father and Leng Yuhe doing now?"


    "They went to the governor''s house to find Leng Yuhe''s father, hoping to transfer his troops to solve the urgent need."


    Bai peiya has some doubts, "do you still need such a formal loan between father and son? Can Leng Yuhe''s father still not help him? "


    "You don''t understand the military affairs. If the troops under your command can be borrowed and borrowed at will, it will be a mess. Even if the soldiers are their own father and son, no one can easily move a soldier without the personal recognition of the leader."


    "Well, according to what you say, Leng Yuhe''s father is ill and unconscious. He can''t agree to borrow troops."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded. He didn''t expect Leng Yuhe to succeed in borrowing troops. Bai peiya was also anxious. He didn''t know how to help Leng Yuhe.


    "In fact, the best way is to let Leng Yuhe inherit his father''s position as governor..." Bai Chongxiu did not finish this sentence. Although this is the best way, it is also the worst way to implement it.


    Bai peiya listened to his words and thought, "then we will help him inherit the position of governor."


    "Help? How to help? Peiya, you are so naive. It''s not that simple. "


    "I know this is not easy to do, but if Leng Yuhe marries the first lady of the presidential palace, is he qualified to take over the position of Governor?"


    Bai peiya''s words surprised Bai Chongxiu, but after that, he had to say that this was a feasible way.


    "Peiya, although what you said is reasonable, I can''t allow you to do so. Leng Yuhe doesn''t like you. Even if you go and say this way, he may not agree."


    "Then we always have to have a try to find out. What''s more, the situation is not very dangerous now. No one can guarantee whether Leng Yuhe will agree or not?"


    Bai Chongxiu still didn''t approve of her idea, "but even if he agreed, would you really want to marry someone who doesn''t like you at all?"


    "Although Leng Yuhe doesn''t like me, he is the one in my heart. It''s my wish to marry him, so I don''t suffer a loss in this matter, but it''s a big advantage."


    Bai peiya then laughed, thinking that she might be about to get a home and gave Leng Yuhe a chance. Her heart was very relaxed.


    Ding Yi hides behind two people and listens to their conversation. Bai peiya''s decision makes his hands shake slightly.


    "Brother, let''s have a try. In fact, I''m not sacrificing myself for others. More probably, it''s for myself. Besides, you know in your heart that I may not succeed, right?"


    Although Bai Chongxiu is still reluctant, Bai peiya''s long time of hard and soft work has gradually shaken him. Bai peiya''s love for Leng Yuhe is deeper than he imagined. He even can''t bear to give up a chance to make his sister happy.


    "Brother, don''t stop talking. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Then Bai peiya grabbed Bai Chongxiu''s arm and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Maybe he had heard Bai peiya''s words for a long time. Bai Chongxiu left with Bai peiya without saying anything.


    After they left, the hall of the presidential palace was empty, except Ding Yi, who came out of the dark and talked to himself as he watched Bai peiya leave.


    "Why? You are so proud, so excellent, why do you always want to lower your own value for Leng Yuhe? Why are you willing to pay so much for him? Even if you give me a little love for him. "


    Ding Yi''s eyes are red, as if about to shed tears.


    "I''ve been around you for so many years. Why can''t you see my kindness to you? Why do you have to find someone else? What''s the good about Leng Yuhe? Is it because of rights, or because of status... "


    At this point, Ding Yi suddenly had a terrible idea, "rights and status?"


    He remembered the conversation he had just heard. The people of Y seem to be in the ascendant


    "Peiya, I will climb to the top of power for you. Will you like to see me more at that time?"


    Ding Yi took the first man to defend himself and ran directly to S Province.


    Governor''s house, cold governor''s condition is still not improved, sleeping in bed all day.


    "Does father have a sober time this time?"


    Leng Yulin shook his head, "it has always been like this, the doctor said My father may sleep like this all the time"What..."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, Leng Yuhe didn''t have time to control whether he could dispatch troops, but as a son, he was immersed in the sadness of his father''s serious illness.


    But the president didn''t think so. He was not interested in the cold governor, but the military power under him.


    "Now that this is the case, I''ll make it clear that the people of state y are about to launch the next attack on us. We are short of troops and need the troops under the governor''s command urgently. But the governor is seriously ill and unconscious. We can''t borrow it even if we want to. Now it seems that there is only one way to do it..."


    After listening to the president''s words, the first lady raised her head and asked, "I don''t know what the president is talking about?"


    "Now that the matter has come to an end, we may as well let Yuhe inherit the position of commander in advance, so as to mobilize our forces and prepare for the next war."


    "No way!"


    The first lady''s shrill voice broke the president''s words.


    "The governor has two sons. It''s not up to us to decide who his position is for."


    "But now the situation is critical. Does the eldest lady want us to wait all the time, or do you want so many people to be buried with your obstinacy?"


    Naturally, the president would not give his wife a good look, but he really suppressed her.


    "But only the governor can make decisions in the governor''s house. He is in a daze now. Is the president going to bully a woman like me now?"


    Leng Yulin see the president''s face is not good, quickly come out to stop.


    President, don''t believe me, mother


    "It''s the eldest young master who is sensible. At such an emergency, I hope the eldest lady can understand us."


    Hear Leng Yulin say so, big madam also had to let go.


    "Even if I don''t stop it, how can you be sure who is the successor when my governor is like this?"


    As soon as the lady''s voice fell, she heard a clear female voice outside from far to near.


    "Those who have the right to inherit are naturally Leng Yuhe."


    Several people look out at the same time. It turns out that Bai peiya and Bai Chongxiu arrived here.


    "Peiya, why are you here? Nonsense. This is not the place you should come." The president was a little annoyed to see who was coming.


    "Take your sister back!"


    Bai Chongxiu looked at the president and then Bai peiya. Finally, Bai peiya was defeated by Bai peiya''s full eyes.


    "Not pei''an''s father can bring good news."


    "What?"


    Several people listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words, and all of them sent out questions in succession.


    Bai peiya stepped forward and said, "although cold governor is in a coma, we can''t determine who is the successor of the commander''s position, but we can judge from other aspects, can''t we?"


    After hearing Bai peiya say this, the eldest lady was a little flustered and hastened to stop her saying, "where are you from? Can you easily interfere in the household affairs of our governor''s mansion?"


    "The first lady should pay attention to what she says. Peiya is the first lady of the presidential palace. She seems to have a higher status than you, and she can''t tolerate you talking to her like this."


    Although Leng Yulin has always disagreed with the eldest lady''s practices, he is his own mother after all, and he can''t stand the disrespect of others for the eldest lady.


    "Young master Bai, this is the cold house and the governor''s house. My mother is the hostess here. When you talk about the master in other people''s houses, you don''t just learn etiquette from where?"


    "You


    "Shut up!"


    The president''s words, people did not continue to say, just the friction between the eyes, undercurrent surging.


    "Peiya, do you have any idea?"


    "Yes, father, I have other ways. If both young masters and colleagues want to get the position of governor, we should also see whether they can afford this position. As far as we know, Leng Yuhe is a major commander, and his military and political achievements have already surpassed those of his peers. However, the eldest young master has studied abroad for many years, and all his development is in academic theory After analysis, is it not clear at a glance who is more likely to inherit the position of Governor? "


    Leng Yulin also nodded after listening, "I think Miss White said right."


    "No, we can''t get an outsider to cut in."


    The eldest lady naturally disagreed. Her breath was not smooth. She was panting at this time.


    "If this reason can''t convince you, then Leng Yuhe has made an engagement with the first lady of the presidential palace, and with the support of the presidential palace behind him, is this a strong reason?"


    Bai peiya''s words almost shocked all the people present. Leng Yuhe frowned after listening to it, but Leng Yulin secretly held his arm and whispered in his ear.


    "My mother won''t let up easily. You can see her expression now. Obviously, what Miss Bai said has played a role. You might as well respond to all changes with constancy. Even in the future, you have never acknowledged your engagement."Leng Yulin''s words do have some truth, Leng Yuhe did not listen to impulse again.


    The president always hoped that Bai peiya could marry Leng Yuhe. Although he didn''t know about it in advance, he was a little angry, but this did not prevent him from accepting it quickly.


    "Madam, do you have anything else to say? The position of the governor is very important. It is clear to you who is more qualified to inherit the two young masters. You can see... "


    The first lady was obviously flustered, "so what After all, they didn''t really get married. Aren''t you just for the sake of military power? Let''s not mention the matter of inheritance for the time being. I can lend you the military power for the governor first. The matter of succession must be determined by the governor himself. No one can change it except that. "

 Chapter 88

    Up to now, the eldest lady has no way to gripe her teeth and refuse to accept anything.


    The matter has come to this point. Everyone present knows that this is the best solution. No one raises any objection. In quiet conditions, everyone acquiesces to the decision.


    "In that case, thank you for your understanding." The president nodded to the first lady in a perfunctory way.


    When Leng Yulin heard his wife''s words, he was also relieved. What he was most afraid of was that his mother would destroy the whole situation because of his own interests. He simply controlled the situation today.


    "Gentlemen, since it has been decided, I will no longer force you to stay. My father is ill and needs rest."


    Implicit expression of the hope that people quickly leave the idea, Leng Yulin said to Leng Yuhe a look, turned back to the governor''s room, continue to take care of him.


    Now that the host has given the order to leave, all the people present have left one after another.


    "Peiya, who gave you the courage to make such a fool of yourself today?"


    The president went to Bai peiya and said in a rather serious tone.


    "I..." Although Bai peiya had already made up her mind that she might be scolded, when the president stood in front of her, she was still frightened, and some of them did not dare to speak.


    "I just want to help Leng Yuhe."


    "That''s a bad idea you''ve come up with? Have you ever thought about how humiliating you would be if Leng Yuhe rejected you today, and whether the presidential palace would lose face, and whether you could think about your own status before you do something? "


    Bai peiya was told by the president to bow her head and keep her eyes on her toes without saying a word.


    "Father, don''t blame peiya. We thought of this method together today. We are forced to do it. We know we are wrong, and we hope our father can forgive us for what we have to do."


    When Bai Chongxiu saw Bai peiya being trained like that, he felt a little distressed, so he quickly stood up to speak for her.


    "Hum! You must promise me that it will be the last time for something like today. If there is another time, I will take care of you. I will never be so merciful as today. "


    The president snorted coldly, then left. Seeing him go further and further, Bai peiya was really relieved.


    "Brother, thanks to you today. If you hadn''t helped me out just now, my father would have eaten me."


    Separated from the president''s pressure, Bai peiya is very relaxed and goes to Bai Chong to take his arm.


    "Peiya, I can help you this time, but what about next time? Don''t do anything so impulsive in the future. "


    "Brother, I know, but today I really helped Leng Yuhe. As long as I can help him, even if he is scolded by his father, it is worth it."


    Looking at his sister''s absolutely infatuated appearance, Bai Chongxiu can only sigh in his heart.


    Leng Yuhe worried about the governor''s physical condition. After everyone left, he went into the room and accompanied Leng Yulin to take care of the governor for a while.


    "Brother, thank you today. If you didn''t stop me in time, maybe the first lady would not let go."


    Leng Yulin is holding his arm for the governor, and does not look up, directly answer him.


    "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, what you should thank most is that Miss Bai who is willing to take up her life for you. What''s more, I stopped you at that time. If Miss White can find you in the future, you can have reason to get rid of her. It''s not a serious thing. You should not thank me any more."


    "She really helped me a lot in this matter, and I will find a chance to repay her in the future, but I have already had ah Qing, and I will never like any other woman any more, so no matter how good she is to me, I can only let her down."


    Leng Yulin has not experienced feelings for a long time. He has only a little knowledge of Leng Yuhe''s words. He can''t understand his true feelings. He just nods as an answer.


    "It''s right to be nice to ah light. By the way, what about ah light?"


    "It''s going to war soon. I''m worried about her safety and have sent her to a safe place."


    "That''s good..."


    "Brother, I''ll go first. There are many things I need to arrange and sort out. My father will ask you to take good care of him. I will try my best to keep you safe at the front line."


    Leng Yulin patted Leng Yuhe on the shoulder, "swords on the battlefield are merciless, bullets don''t grow eyes, you must be careful, ensure your own safety, we cold family in the future also rely on you."


    Leng Yuhe nodded deeply and then turned to leave.


    The first lady was sitting on the sofa in the hall, thinking about what had happened just now. She was more and more angry and trembling with anger. When she saw Leng Yuhe walk out of the governor''s room, she was even more furious.


    "What? Is your father still in a daze and will he continue to flatter him? I tell you, it''s no use. Even if there is a conspiracy to take away the military power temporarily, it will not be yours. ""Don''t worry, I''ve never thought about taking anything away. It''s mine, it''s mine. If it''s not mine, I won''t ask for anything more."


    The first lady snorted, "if you don''t want something, why do you have to go home and talk about the issue of succession several times?"


    "I''m just borrowing the military power for the time being. After the end of the war, I will return it as soon as possible without disturbing the eldest lady''s inheritance plan."


    Leng Yuhe put down this sentence and left without looking back. The doctor swept the tea set on the table top and fell to the ground into pieces.


    "Mother, I have said many times, please don''t try your best to fight for anything for me. I don''t want it."


    Leng Yulin heard the sound and rushed out of the room, but saw the angry lady and the broken glass on the ground.


    "Yulin, why don''t you always understand mother''s heart..."


    Leng Yulin''s words seem to have become the last straw to overwhelm the big lady. She got up from the sofa with her feet powerless, and walked into the room with her feet wandering. She didn''t say a word in the process, and her eyes didn''t even look at Leng Yulin.


    "Yuhe, the problem of military strength has been basically solved. What should we do next? Do you have a good idea?"


    "Kato will certainly launch attacks in recent days. Although I have tried my best to evacuate the people in the city, the effect is not good. I hope the president can help and disperse all the people to safe provinces as far as possible."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, the president frowned and was puzzled.


    "Why are you so anxious to evacuate people from the city? Now that you have enough troops, can''t you win in front of Kato? "


    Leng Yuhe pondered for a while, and finally shook his head slightly.


    "In terms of manpower, our manpower seems to be able to compete with the number of Kato. However, in terms of weapons, our weapons are far less advanced than those possessed by state y this time. There are not many advanced weapons left, but Tanaka has sent a whole elite army to Kato."


    "Since there is no certainty of victory, what should we do?"


    "It can only reduce our losses, both in terms of personnel and material. In addition, evacuating the crowd in the city is also conducive to our opening up the battlefield. I will take the soldiers to fight in the front line."


    Hearing this, the president did not continue to ask. He just patted Leng Yuhe on the shoulder and a cigar between his fingertips, which he had not smoked a few times before he was thrown into the garbage can.


    "I see. I will do a good job for you in evacuating personnel. You can rest assured and prepare for the battle. Kato is not easy to deal with. I hope you will be careful. Of course, if possible, I hope you will win, but I don''t want you to pay too heavy price for victory, understand?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded and the president left.


    "Marshal, when my sister said you had an engagement today, you didn''t refuse. Have you admitted that there is a relationship between you two?"


    Bai Chongxiu comes over and hopes to make a statement for Bai peiya.


    "Why do you say I didn''t refuse, and why do you say I admitted my relationship with her?"


    A question from Leng Yuhe caught Bai Chongxiu off guard. He didn''t expect that the great commander could play word games and play tricks with him on such matters.


    "What does the commander mean..."


    Leng Yuhe had no way. On impulse, he even wanted to say that he didn''t like Bai peiya at all. However, his reason overcame his impulse immediately. In the future, he might need to use the presidential palace or the relationship between Bai peiya and Leng Yuhe. Therefore, it is not the best time to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yuhe smiles at Bai Chongxiu, bypasses him or leaves.


    Leng Yuhe''s negative treatment made Bai Chongxiu a little unacceptable, "don''t go. You come back. You haven''t answered my question. Where are you going? You don''t leave. "


    Bai Chongxiu follows Leng Yuhe and wants to stride forward to grab his hand. However, his arm is suddenly caught by others. Looking back, he turns out to be Bai peiya.


    "Peiya, what are you doing? If he doesn''t give you an account today, I will never let him go. Let me catch up and ask him clearly. "


    "Brother, he still has something to do. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Peiya, even if you like him again, you can''t lose your self-esteem and pride. You can''t allow him to bully you like this."


    "Elder brother, he can''t bully me. I''m willing to do all this. How can I be bullied? If I speak carefully, I''d like to thank him for not rejecting me just now, and giving me a hope that I can imagine."


    "Do you really think it''s good for you that he doesn''t refuse? He doesn''t refuse. Most of the time, he just wants to have a way back


    Bai peiya quite self mocking smile, stretched out his hand, stroked the hair behind his head, "I''m not stupid, I certainly understand what he thinks in his heart, but even so, I''m still willing to do this for him.""You All right


    Looking at Bai peiya''s eyes, Bai Chongxiu only saw the real appreciation and firmness, and could not say anything more. He could only sigh and grab her hand and leave.


    Although the number of soldiers under the president is not large, the executive power is very strong. Leng Yuhe asked the president to evacuate all the people in the city as soon as possible. However, the two-day period has basically been completed, and the rest of the people who are unwilling to leave can only be left there.

 Chapter 89

    A few days passed by in a hurry. In a flash, Kato declared war on Leng Yuhe. The president''s rear work was carried out smoothly, which virtually reduced a lot of pressure on Leng Yuhe.


    "Yuhe, I have done everything I should do. The rest of the battle is up to you."


    The president arranged everything and decided to leave at the last minute, because Leng Yuhe had said that he was not sure. The president was worried that he would take Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya away.


    "Don''t worry, president. I will defend this place to the death. Please take good care of my father and my family. When I am victorious, I will thank you very much."


    "Don''t talk about it between us. Even if you don''t tell me, I will do my best to take care of them for you."


    "The informant in front of the commander will report it."


    "Say it."


    "Kato''s army has gradually approached us, a large number of people, equipped with a lot of high-end weapons, it seems that there are several heavy machine guns and shells."


    After listening to the soldiers to report, cold Yuhe can not help frowning, the atmosphere of the whole room is also dignified a lot.


    "Yuhe, take care."


    The president finally patted Leng Yuhe on the shoulder and left. Although Bai Chongxiu did not agree with his practice of leaving his colleagues in front of the war, he had to follow him.


    Bai peiya reluctantly looks at Leng Yuhe. Her eyes are full of worry. She doesn''t want to leave here. No matter how dangerous it is, she hopes to be with him.


    "Commander, what should we do now?"


    "If the order goes on, the whole army will be under martial law. The army of the people of state y is getting closer and closer to us. We should be in the best condition to meet the battle."


    "Yes, commander!"


    "How about it? Is Leng Yuhe completely ready to meet us now? "


    Kato''s mouth with a smile, sitting in the back of the car slowly asked.


    "Yes, chief assistant, our people have just reported that the front of the city gate of M province has been full of troops, ready for battle."


    Hearing the news, Kato''s smile is getting bigger and bigger, and slowly he even laughed out loud.


    "It''s really a war that makes me excited. It can finally wash away the shame of my last time and let the Chinese understand the real strength of our empire of big Y!"


    "Osazo."


    The car continued to move forward rapidly, but after more than ten minutes, the two armies finally confronted each other.


    "Commander, the army of the people of Y has stopped not far from us."


    "Now take the initiative." Leng Yuhe''s heart constantly conceives the terrain of the station, and finally makes such a decision.


    "Chief assistant, Leng Yuhe is approaching us on his own initiative. It seems that he wants to fire the first shot first. Do we need to take them by surprise?"


    Kato was still smiling and shaking his head.


    "No, we''re waiting here. If they want to get the first shot, give them the chance. After all, they haven''t been arrogant for long."


    Kato''s words caused a lot of laughter, which was full of contempt and contempt.


    "Commander, we are very close to the camp of the people of state y. do we want to move now?"


    "Move


    Leng Yuhe orders, the first shot on the battlefield has been fired.


    "Look, they can''t bear it at last. The sound of killing the enemy is the most wonderful music in the world. Soldiers of the Empire, fight for the honor of the Empire and the emperor."


    The sound of gunfire is more and more intensive, bullets shuttle in every soldier''s ear. The people who have been knocked down always close their eyes. Those who have not been knocked down listen to the sound of bullets in their ears and the never-ending explosion sound. They are strong enough to take up the guns in their hands and knock down one enemy after another.


    The deafening roar of guns reached the city, and it was not transferred to the people''s ears. At this time, they were really afraid and regretted why they did not move with us at that time.


    A small number of these people gathered at the gate of the army. In order to survive, they bravely found Leng Yuhe, hoping that he could arrange a good place for himself.


    "Young commander, please have pity on us. We don''t want to die yet. We are the same people as those who are under your command. "


    Leng Yuhe looked at them coldly, not moved at all.


    "If I remember correctly, I have asked many people to transfer many people in different batches. The reason why you are still in the city so far is that you don''t want to leave. Since this is your own will, I can''t go against it. You can do it yourself."


    After hearing the words of Leng Yuhe, several people kneel down in a hurry and kowtow in a hurry. In the end, Leng Yuhe still didn''t have a hard heart.


    "Find two men to see them off."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, although the soldiers are not willing to face these people who are not good or bad, they can only follow suit.


    Xiao Huang stands by Leng Yuhe''s side, quite a bit against injustice in such a situation."Commander, in fact, you don''t have to transfer them. We all know that you have done your utmost, and it is they who do not leave before."


    Leng Yuhe gave a long sigh of relief, "do you know why we want to fight against the people of Y?"


    "Because they want to invade us, we want to protect our homeland."


    "What you said is reasonable. In fact, there is only one excuse for war, that is, through war, we can live in a peaceful environment without being destroyed. Do you know who the peaceful environment is for?"


    "My soldiers, every drop of blood is for these people, I am not qualified to give up any one."


    Leng Yuhe''s words even let Xiaohuang feel some moved, he seems to see the other side of Leng Yuhe''s unknown.


    On the battlefield, the fighting between the two armies intensified, and the people who fell in the blood of the war were mercilessly, innocently and cruelly killed before they could see the dawn of hope.


    "Commander, the enemy''s firepower is too fierce. A gap has been opened for the people on the front line."


    "Send our backup troops to make up the gap. We must not let a member of state y come here with weapons."


    "Yes, commander!"


    War is the feast of death. The strong smell of blood on the battlefield fills every soldier''s nose. They float farther and farther with the air, as if covering the whole sky.


    Kato took a deep breath into the sky.


    "Do you smell it? It''s the smell of victory. It''s the smell of blood belonging to the enemy. "


    Kato is deeply immersed in the joy and joy of victory, suddenly a soldier came to report.


    "Chief assistant, Leng Yuhe suddenly sent another army, the number is comparable to all the previous troops, and the lethality of weapons can not be underestimated. After such a long time of fighting, our soldiers have been a little tired. If Leng Yuhe continues to use such wheel tactics for several rounds, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. The elite army that general Tanaka sent to us has been specially and closely trained. Its combat effectiveness and endurance are extremely strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers."


    After nearly a whole day''s fighting, there were many casualties on both sides, and no one got any benefits.


    The blood red sunset was fading away, and the two sides were facing each other like this. Neither side retreated nor any side rushed to kill. There was no struggle for the dead bodies and abandoned chariots and supplies on the battlefield. Like two tigers staring at each other, no one can leave the battlefield first.


    "Shao Shuai, our people have been playing for a day in a row. We need to supplement some necessary energy, or I''m afraid we can''t keep going."


    "Send the prepared food and water to the battlefield, a few people replenish their strength, and the majority defend. Take turns and let everyone drink and eat. "


    The soldiers received the order of Leng Yuhe and hurried down to prepare. Standing aside, Xiao Huang is worried.


    "Commander, now our soldiers are facing the people of Y. if Kato finds out that we have reduced a small number of troops, he may suddenly attack us, and the situation will be unfavorable."


    Leng Yuhe also considered what Xiao Huang said, but he couldn''t ignore his soldiers.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Kato is cold-blooded, he will not treat his soldiers severely."


    See cold Yuhe has said so, Xiao Huang can only take back his own questions, continue to stay beside.


    However, it turned out that Leng Yuhe was wrong this time. Kato did not take into account the physical fitness of the soldiers. The only thing he thought about was victory.


    "Big Zuo, they seem to take turns to get back to replenish their strength."


    Hearing the news, Kato''s eyes lit up and knew that the time had come.


    "Quick, seize this opportunity, and the whole army will launch an attack immediately. We must spare no effort to ensure that Leng Yuhe''s army is captured in one fell swoop."


    The soldiers of state y attacked quickly, and the men under Leng Yuhe were unprepared.


    "Come on, all back to the front line. The people of state y are attacking. Come on!"


    When Leng Yuhe received this news, it was too late to repent. He saw that the situation in the front line was getting worse and worse. In the end, he decided to go to war himself.


    "No! What shall we do in case you are injured? "


    Xiaohuang stopped in front of Leng Yuhe and tried to stop, "I''ll go for you now."


    "Come back, my decision can''t be changed by anyone. Who told you something would happen to me? Even if I have an accident, you should stay here to stabilize the situation for me


    Leng Yuhe said a very resolute, serious, Xiaohuang for a time did not know how to resist.


    "None of you need go."


    A man''s voice came, Leng Yuhe and Xiao Huang looked at the past together. It turned out to be Zhong Shu, but Leng Yuhe had not seen him, so he did not know him.


    "Who are you and why are you in the army?"


    The sudden appearance of strangers makes Xiao Huang a little nervous. On the contrary, Leng Yuhe is quite insipid."Not for you, or for me?"

 Chapter 90

    "Who are you? What kind of people will you send? "


    Xiao Huang''s words and actions are still full of vigilance, but Leng Yuhe waved his hand to him, and went up to Zhong uncle and studied it carefully.


    "Young man, I''m the one who cooperates with you. You haven''t seen me guard against me. It''s normal. Believe me or not, I''ve brought enough manpower and a lot of weapons. I''m confident that I can solve your urgent needs. It depends on your words."


    Zhong uncle calmly sat on the chair, to Leng Yuhe slowly said this.


    There is no longer too much time for Leng Yuhe to think about. Looking at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him, Leng Yuhe chooses to believe.


    "I believe it!"


    "Marshal!" Uncle Yuzhong is very anxious to listen to them.


    But Zhong uncle listened to Leng Yuhe''s reply, but he clapped his thigh and stood up directly.


    "Well, young man, he has courage and vision. Yes, he is a man of ability."


    Although Leng Yuhe was uncomfortable with the tone of this man''s residence, he did not care about these things in front of the enemy. His only thought was how to defeat Kato''s army.


    Zhong uncle''s hands rushed to the front line to solve the urgent need of Leng Yuhe.


    "Sergeant, general''s call."


    Kato took the receiver. "General, the war situation is very favorable for us. After tonight, I am confident that we will win m province."


    "Very good, but you stop for a moment. We found that there is a social organization hiding in M province. Since we landed in China, they have done a lot of things against us. Once we attack m Province, it is very difficult for us to find their next stronghold."


    "But..." Kato is a bit embarrassed. Facing the easy victory, he doesn''t want to give up now.


    "General, the chance to win Leng Yuhe is very rare. I...."


    "Well, Mr. Kato, I know you will not be willing to let you give up your action now, but this is the result of the discussion of the superior. In my mind, you have become the winner of this war. Don''t waste any more time and execute the order immediately."


    Tanaka said these and hung up the phone. Even if Kato was reluctant, he had no way to disobey the orders of his superiors. He could only close his eyes and try to suppress his mood.


    "Chief assistant, the enemy didn''t know why a new army suddenly appeared. It didn''t look like a decent soldier, but everyone had more advanced weapons in their hands, and the number was still large. What should we do? Is it to continue to observe or continue to attack. "


    Kato listened to the soldiers'' words and sighed a long sigh, "now don''t pay attention to them. Let''s call it a day. We''ll stop fighting immediately."


    The soldiers below didn''t seem to believe their ears, and a puzzled expression appeared on their faces.


    "Big Zuo, do you mean that we should all withdraw now?"


    The soldier''s dubious attitude and questioning tone made Kato more irritable. He didn''t want to do so. However, under the command of general Tanaka, he had to do so. No one gave him a reasonable explanation. He couldn''t accept the victory he was about to win, because some unnecessary reasons disappeared.


    "Shut up! This is an order! I''ll just say it once. Don''t ask for a second time. Let all the soldiers come back immediately. We''ll go back to s province all night. "


    Kato''s tone was very stiff. Seeing his resolute attitude, the soldiers could not ask him any more. They could only accept his orders and turn to convey them.


    "Commander, the troops supporting us have just arrived, but the people of state y suddenly withdrew because they don''t know why."


    "Retreat?"


    "Yes, not long after the man sent by that gentleman joined the war, the people of state y, as if they had received some order, withdrew from the battlefield in an orderly manner."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t think of such a situation. He racked his brains and couldn''t understand why Kato gave up such a good opportunity and suddenly withdrew. If today they two thought in a different position and stood in Kato''s position, he would firmly hold on to the enemy, so as to live up to his previous advantages.


    After hearing the report from the soldiers, Xiao Huang was also very strange, "young commander, why did Kato do this?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "For a while, I can''t figure it out, but he did give us time to breathe, let the soldiers in good health continue to garrison, and those who were injured quickly come back for treatment. We still don''t know Kato''s idea. If he comes back again, we will be in great trouble."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My people and I will be waiting here all the time. When you build the defense line firmly, I will bring my people back."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Zhong uncle''s words relaxed, but at the same time, he was a little strange.


    "Why are you helping me like this? The danger and pressure on the battlefield is not what ordinary people can bear. Why do you stay here with me all the time? "Uncle Zhong laughed, "help you naturally because we are a cooperative relationship. Do you want to have a useless partner? Even if your hope is like this, I am not that kind of useless person."


    "Then what kind of man are you? What is your true identity? "


    "Boy, I''m afraid I can''t tell you my real identity now. You just need to know that I will not harm you, and I will help you to guard here and drive out the people of Y together."


    Zhongshu''s words seem to have magic, Leng Yuhe even chose to believe after listening to it.


    "Commander..." Xiao Huang stands behind Leng Yuhe and still wants to remind him that he can''t trust others.


    "I see." Leng Yuhe gives Xiao Huang a look in his eyes, and Xiaohuang doesn''t say anything more. He just looks back on Uncle Zhong for several times, as if to see through who he is and what his identity is.


    "Commander, the battlefield has been basically cleared up, and the number of casualties has been counted..."


    The soldier said here, suddenly stopped the tone, looking at the appearance of Leng Yuhe, as if there was something to say, Leng Yuhe saw the soldier''s unusual behavior.


    "Go ahead."


    "Our casualties together account for more than half of all our soldiers, with the majority of those killed and seriously injured It can be said that our overall strength has been hit hard, and we can''t stand the second war in a short time. "


    The soldiers said these words in a relatively small voice. None of the people on the scene did not frown after hearing this. The blow left by the war was really too heavy, even some people had never met since they joined the army.


    "Marshal? Young commander? "


    See Leng Yuhe after listening to the soldiers, there is no response, Xiao Huang secretly patted his back behind him as a reminder, cold Yuhe just like waking up from a big dream.


    "Every soldier who died in the war should be buried in the martyr''s cemetery. Every wounded should be treated with the best medical conditions. Each of them is the best soldier under my command and deserves the best treatment."


    "In my opinion, the people you sent to defend on the front line can also be withdrawn."


    The soldier listened to Leng Yuhe''s order, turned and left, Zhongshu, who had been sitting in the chair, suddenly stood up and said this sentence.


    "What do you think?"


    "I can''t talk about my opinions. This is just my own thoughts and personal experience. If a general seizes the advantage in the battlefield, he will never let go. But now the general of state y is so easy to choose to retreat at such a critical moment. Have you ever thought about why?"


    "Of course." Leng Yuhe nodded, and then frowned, "but I really don''t understand why Kato chose this way."


    "Yes, Kato gave the orders, but the ideas didn''t necessarily belong to him."


    Zhong uncle meaningful said this sentence, gave Leng Yuhe not small inspiration.


    "You mean, maybe someone ordered Kato to do this?"


    "It''s just a guess, but it seems very reasonable now, isn''t it? In my early years, I also had contact with the people and culture of country y. analyzing the heart of a general of state y, I think I am still sure. "


    After listening to Zhong Shu''s words, Leng Yuhe is constantly speculating about his real identity.


    "You don''t have to think about who I am. When fate comes, you will know. Maybe I will tell you myself when I am happy tomorrow."


    With that, uncle Zhong left.


    "Let all the soldiers on the front come back."


    "But commander, what if Kato''s men come back again?"


    "Listen to me."


    Leng Yuhe''s attitude is firm, but more from his own judgment, but from the words of his loyal uncle. Even he himself does not understand why he believes in this stranger he has never met.


    A pair of stretchers carrying the corpses of soldiers passed by Leng Yuhe. He stood there and looked at them. Among the soldiers who returned, some of them were broken by bombs, and those who were not serious also had wounds of different depths on their bodies.


    Their blood flowed from the battlefield all the way here, bringing back a strong smell of blood.


    The crisis has been lifted, and the people who have been demobilized have been taken back one after another. The people in the presidential palace and the governor''s office have received news earlier and returned earlier. Leng Yulin was worried that Leng Yuhe would come back earlier, and he was about to return to the city at this time.


    "Young commander, do you want to pick up the young lady?"


    Thinking of Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe''s heart moved for a moment, "or not, I''m not sure if it''s safe."


    Su ruoqing asked the guard whether there was a war in M province every day and how the situation was. Leng Yuhe had already told those people. Therefore, no matter how Su ruoqing asked, the answer was the same, and his worry about Leng Yuhe was growing day by day. However, being here, he could only comfort himself with hope and wait for Leng Yuhe to win in person Come and pick yourself up.

 Chapter 91

    Leng Yulin''s first step into m province seemed to be shaking his heart. The scene he saw in his eyes was never seen in his more than 20 years of life. He stepped on blood step by step to find Leng Yuhe as soon as possible.


    "Brother, how can you be here? You come back so fast."


    Leng Yuhe saw the figure of Leng Yulin from afar and hurried to ask questions.


    "I I had settled down my father and mother and worried about you, so I didn''t stay long before I went back. "


    Maybe it was because he had been stimulated too much before. When Leng Yulin spoke, he was not smooth, and the subtle changes were captured by Leng Yuhe.


    "Can''t you accept it? The first time I saw this kind of scene, I couldn''t accept it. Speaking of it, the war with the people of y was much more tragic than before... "


    Leng Yulin looked at all this, and suddenly felt that he was useless. He could not kill the enemy on the battlefield like Leng Yuhe, nor did he have the opportunity to use all his knowledge in practice.


    "War will bring endless disaster and suffering to people. Throughout the long history, people have suffered innocently, and soldiers have been fighting for their lives. Among them, there are many people who died of starvation and war There is no peace or killing on the battlefield. The living are cut off by the sword of the enemy before they can grieve for the dead and accept the death of their loved ones. "


    "Fortunately, we dealt with it in a relatively timely manner, and there were no casualties among the people."


    "But these soldiers..."


    Leng Yuhe patted Leng Yulin on the shoulder, "do you know why Y country wants to launch an aggressive war against us?"


    "Naturally, it is for the purpose of extorting and plundering by chance, in order to satisfy the hidden purpose in their hearts. This is just the embodiment of political conspiracy in force."


    Although Leng Yulin has not experienced the war, but the analysis is not bad at all.


    "Yes, there are countless innocent bodies behind the conspirators, and they stand on this mountain overlooking the land shrouded in war."


    "But in the end, the fighting of the soldiers is just a game played by politicians. It''s just that the powerful people are fighting for more interests. It''s just the careerist''s own desire War is terrible and bloody. There is no human feelings at all. There is only ruthless bloodthirsty killing. "


    The sudden sensory and psychological stimulation made Leng Yulin have an idea that he needs to protect his motherland in his own way and contribute his own strength in front of the family and country struggle.


    "Yuhe, do you think I can join the army?"


    Leng Yulin this question has been said, Leng Yuhe Leng in place.


    "Brother, I think I should be able to understand what you think, but joining the army and fighting is not suitable for you. First, you don''t have the experience in this field. Second, it''s enough to have me in the cold family. If you really have ambition in your heart, you can try to use other ways."


    Leng Yuhe''s words are reasonable. Leng Yulin knows that he doesn''t have any talent and experience in military affairs.


    "But most of the people I know around me are classmates I met when I was studying abroad. As far as I know, these people are the eldest sons and gentlemen of the aristocratic family. If I don''t join the army here, where else can I go to display my ambition?"


    What Leng Yulin put forward is indeed a very realistic problem, but Leng Yuhe thought of a good place to go after a little thinking.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to see a man. Maybe this person can give you an answer."


    Said, Leng Yuhe then took Leng Yulin to leave here.


    "Yuhe, who is the man you are talking about? Where are you taking me? "


    Two people said, but the pace has not stopped.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the real identity of that man. When I was fighting Kato''s army, we were short of troops. We were about to lose. Suddenly, he came to support me with a team of men and weapons."


    "Well, if you say so, shouldn''t he also be an officer?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "Before, through ah Qing''s friends, we had a cooperative relationship with a social organization. In order to solve the false news events spread by the people of Y, I have never seen the person behind the social organization. I guess this person can be him."


    Leng Yulin thought in his heart, what is the old meeting of an organization with military forces like. He can''t help but be more interested, and can''t wait to see the man Leng Yuhe said.


    "Not only that, this man also has a lot of insight in the war. His advice to me is completely correct. It''s something I want to do but I''m not sure. To some extent, his accomplishments in military war are higher than mine."


    Leng Yulin asked and Leng Yuhe answered. They went to Uncle Zhong''s room and heard two people talking from far to near outside. Uncle Zhong opened the door without hesitation.


    "How do you know we''re here for you?"


    Leng Yuhe has some doubts. Before, uncle Zhong said that Kato would not make a comeback. Facts have proved that everything he said is right. Leng Yuhe, who has always been some of his talents and arrogants, was impressed and admired.Zhong uncle listened to Leng Yuhe''s words with a smile, and his eyes looked at Leng Yulin beside him. "You talk so loud, I don''t think it''s hard to hear. I think you two look a little alike. Is this your half brother?"


    "Yes, he is my brother."


    Leng Yulin stepped forward to Zhongshu and said, "Hello, I''m Leng Yulin."


    "Hello, everyone calls me uncle Zhong if you like."


    "Uncle Zhong, I want to trouble you with something today."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. "


    Leng Yulin took a look at Leng Yuhe and put his eyes on the face of Zhong Shu again, and his look became serious.


    "I heard that you can give me a way to show my ambition and protect our country."


    "That''s what happened." After hearing this, uncle Zhong''s face appeared with a smile.


    "You''re right. I do have a way to make you get what you want. However, I always have high requirements on personnel selection. I don''t want anyone who can''t meet my auditing standards, even if you are the younger brother of the commander-in-chief."


    "Of course, uncle Zhong treats me as he reviews it. If I fail to meet your standards, I will never talk to you and waste your time."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, Zhong Shu was comforted. These two brothers are rare talents, not only have strength, but also have character.


    "But you are very lucky. I think you are a good-looking child. I will let you into our organization directly."


    Zhong uncle''s words let Leng Yulin a little confused, but followed by is full of joy.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhong."


    "It''s too early to thank me now. I just gave you a chance. How things will be done in the future depends on you. Our organization has decided to establish a cooperative relationship with the commander in chief. In the future, we must advance and retreat together in matters concerning country y."


    At this time, Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin did not know that Zhong Shu was the holder of the inheritance certificate selected by the governor. It was rare for these two people to get together because of one thing, and Zhong uncle could not help testing their minds.


    "Yulin, although we don''t have Xiang Shao Shuai as a high-ranking person in our organization, everyone also has a different family background. We can develop to the present day and become bigger and bigger, depending on the financial and human resources relationship of each person in different degrees, so..."


    "Uncle Zhong wants to talk about my background?"


    "You are the only two young masters in your cold family. You should be evenly matched and equally matched. However, the difference is that Leng Yuhe became the commander-in-chief many years earlier than you. His position and prestige are far higher than you. Who will the resources of your cold family belong to?"


    Zhong Shu''s words stop here. The two people present have already understood the meaning of his words. Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin look at each other.


    "Yuhe''s ability is better than me, even if he gets more than me, it should be. Anyway, I still want to thank uncle Zhong today."


    Finish saying, Leng Yulin went out directly.


    However, Leng Yuhe was puzzled by Zhong Shu''s provocative words just now. He looked at him with a pair of eyes, as if to see through his soul. Unfortunately, Leng Yuhe could not read anything from Uncle Zhong''s expression and eyes. Finally, he had to leave with Leng Yulin.


    "Brother, father, they will be brought back soon. If you have time, go home early and get ready."


    "No problem..."


    Leng Yulin looks at Leng Yuhe, and somehow remembers what Zhong Shu said just now, which makes Leng Yulin feel extremely embarrassed. After answering, he quickly walks away.


    Kato returned to s province with his army, which surprised Wang Shicong.


    "Big Zuo, why did you come back with no news of victory? Is there something wrong with our communication channel? "


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. We haven''t finished it at all."


    Wang Shicong widened his eyes and looked at Kato, who looked more and more gloomy. "What do you say? Not finished means... "


    Kato ignored him and went straight back to the house. Before taking off his coat, Kato took down a bottle of red wine on the wine rack and drank one cup after another.


    "Big Zuo, what happened?"


    Slowly after a deep breath, Kato seems to just be able to accept, to Wang Shicong.


    "Our soldiers are brave and good at fighting, and our weapons are sharp and lethal. After nearly a whole day''s fighting, we will have obtained the absolute superiority."


    "That''s a good thing. It means victory is something we can get at our fingertips."


    Kato gulps down another glass of wine and shakes his head with a smile.


    "No, we are soldiers. It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Do you know, general Tanaka told me to give up at such a critical moment!"


    Wang Shicong was shocked, "give up?"


    "Yes, it''s giving up, and it''s a stupid reason I can''t accept! They even let me give up the chance to defeat Leng Yuhe in order to keep a social organization''s stronghold in M province. Who knows how long I planned for this war and how much effort I made? "Kato said more and more excited, the wine glass in his hand was hurled to the ground by him, and the glass fragments were evenly scattered at the feet of two people.

 Chapter 92

    "Don''t get angry. I believe general Tanaka did that for his reasons."


    Wang Shicong''s good advice, but Kato is still bitter.


    "Does he have a reason and what can he do? In his capacity, I''m afraid I''ll do it even if I die at once. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We have already dealt a very heavy blow to Leng Yuhe this time, and the great ambition of the empire can not be accomplished in one day. We can expect it in the future. Don''t be impatient."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Kato''s mood finally stabilized a little.


    "Yes, Leng Yuhe has really paid a very painful price in this battle with us. If he doesn''t think of a new way to enrich his wings, I think it''s very difficult for him to continue to sit down."


    Indeed, Kato''s words are reasonable. After a lot of casualties, the number of people available to Leng Yuhe''s men has dropped sharply, and he can''t even resist an ordinary small-scale war. However, the people of y have always coveted them. Leng Yuhe also feels a headache and crisis in his present situation.


    "Release the draft news as soon as possible. We need enough people to deal with the next crisis."


    Leng Yuhe stood at the door of the hospital with his brows locked. The soldiers who were admitted to the hospital would not recover quickly in a short period of time. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the overall situation. Although Kato suddenly withdrew from the army for no reason, who can guarantee that they will be lucky next time.


    Once Kato tried his best to fight over, they would surely be defeated, and all the disadvantages and disadvantageous would all pile up together, making Leng Yuhe restless.


    The worse the mood is, the more I miss the only person who can make his mood better. Yes, Leng Yuhe now Miss Su ruoqing more and more.


    Su ruoqing on the other side is the same. She still insists on asking the guard about Leng Yuhe and the battlefield every day, waiting patiently for Leng Yuhe to take her home.


    "Go, send more people to get the young lady back."


    At present, it seems that the overall crisis has been lifted, and it is no way to let Su ruoqing stay in other places. Leng Yuhe gives an order while he is missing Zhengnong.


    Soldiers in accordance with the order of Leng Yuhe went to pick up Su Ruo light back, but did not find a few sneaky people following them all the way.


    "How about it? Is everything arranged? "


    "You can rest assured that the extra number of them has been sent to follow them closely. There will be no mistake."


    It was the first lady and the housekeeper who had arranged for the housekeeper to find a good hand. The purpose was to take Su ruoqing as a chip and take all the inheritance rights from Leng Yuhe.


    Su ruoqing had never left a few steps in Leng Yuhe''s sight before, but this time it really gave them a great opportunity. Leng Yuhe is busy with the follow-up work on the battlefield, so he has no time to pick her up in person. When the two armies are fighting, Leng Yuhe''s going to the governor''s office to borrow troops is a complete encounter with the wife''s sensitive nerves, so she can''t wait to confirm This time.


    "Good. Don''t stay until you get it. Take her to a secret place. Make sure that Leng Yuhe doesn''t know. I''ll see if he loves power or women."


    "I see, madam. If everything goes well, I guess it will be done by this evening."


    When the first lady heard the housekeeper''s reply, she showed a proud smile. No matter who she was, she couldn''t stop Leng Yulin from getting everything he deserved. Her son must be the best one.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she walked home with a smile.


    In M Province, Leng Yulin has basically packed the house. When his father and mother come back, he hears the car stop at the gate. Leng Yulin gets up and goes to meet him.


    "Mother, you''re back so fast. I''ve just put my house in order."


    "My mother was worried about you, so she wanted to come back to see you earlier. What''s more, I didn''t take a lot of your father''s medicine when we left. I consumed so much every day, and I can''t last long. I''d better come back earlier and live with you. I''m also at ease."


    Leng Yulin went to the wheelchair of the cold governor and carefully looked at his present appearance.


    "Mother, how can I look at my father''s face? It''s not as good as the days before. Is he seriously ill again. Did you get a doctor over there to see him? "


    The first lady sighed, "I also found out. I also went to see the doctor. Your father''s illness is really serious. One of the doctors even said that he might never wake up, so he fell asleep until he died."


    Leng Yulin felt sad after listening to his wife''s words. He was haunted by illness and lost his father''s vitality. His eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall down.


    "Children, don''t cry. Everyone in the cold family is strong. What you should do now is not these things. Your father''s body may not be able to do at any time. The only thing the mother wants you to do is inherit right..."The first lady thought of this and said it here. After the words were spoken, Leng Yulin didn''t like to listen to himself about the succession right. I''m afraid that after saying this today, he will be angry with himself again.


    "Yulin, mother doesn''t mean that I... "


    "It doesn''t matter, mother. I understand."


    Leng Yulin''s simple words surprised the eldest lady. His gentle and respectful response was unexpected. He couldn''t help laughing. He finally understood his pain.


    "Mother, please rest assured that I will work hard to protect our family."


    The eldest lady was more gratified by Leng Yulin''s words, but she didn''t know that Leng Yulin had half a sentence left in her heart. In addition, he had to do his best to protect his country with all his knowledge and resist foreign enemies. He was afraid that the eldest lady would worry about himself, so he didn''t say these words, but he just made them in his own heart Oath.


    When the final counting task in the army is completed, Leng Yuhe finds that the soldiers belonging to his original army have been fighting for too long on the battlefield, so the number of casualties is the largest, and most of the remaining are borrowed from the governor''s house. I had told my wife that I would return them as soon as the war was over. However, in this situation, once these people were returned, their own troops would not be able to cope with any unexpected situation. What should we do? The reality makes Leng Yuhe in a dilemma.


    "Young commander, are you worried about the borrowed soldiers?"


    Xiao Huang stood behind Leng Yuhe and observed his expression silently for a long time. He roughly understood what he thought in his heart. He has worked together for a period of time. His fear of Leng Yuhe has basically disappeared. Now, what he thinks in his heart is naturally spoken out.


    Leng Yuhe looked back at Xiao Huang and nodded.


    "I''m really in a dilemma right now. It''s very tricky."


    "If it''s me, I don''t think I will return these soldiers first for the time being. None of us can guarantee that the crisis of the people of Y has been completely lifted. Besides, these people are your father''s people. Even if they are overdue for a period of time, there should be nothing wrong with it."


    Xiaohuang did not understand the situation of Leng''s family. Instead, she simplified the analysis of some complicated problems.


    "It''s easy for you to say Forget it. I''ll ask you to send someone to pick up the young lady. When will you be back? "


    "Calculate the time. You should be back here before this evening."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and continued to consider the soldier''s problem in his heart. After thinking about it, he finally made a decision.


    "You''re here to take care of the big and small things for me. I''m going to the governor''s house."


    "Yes, major."


    Leng Yuhe strides away. Xiaohuang stands behind him and looks at his back from near to far. He speculates in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he will return it or continue to borrow it.


    "Madam, the commander is here."


    Put down the teacup in the hand, the big lady eyebrows a pick, the voice is a bit sharp.


    "Isn''t this our hero who won the battle? Why did you come here to fulfill your promise to return the soldiers? "


    Leng Yuhe indifferently listened to the sarcasm of the opposite population and took a sip of the tea cup just come up in front of him.


    "I believe you already know what the war is like. You don''t need to say these words to ridicule me or stimulate me. You should also know that these words have no effect on me for so many years."


    "You..."


    Cold Yuhe''s straightforward words let the big lady some can''t take over, immediately changed a face.


    "There is no one else here. Let''s cut the crap. What are you doing here today?"


    "My army has suffered heavy casualties. I can''t return my father''s army for the time being. I need to deal with everything properly."


    "What!"


    as like as two peas, the response of the great lady is exactly the same as that of cold Yu Hector.


    "I didn''t have a bad ear. What did you say? We have already agreed on the time. Why did we suddenly change our mind? Is this a coincidence or your trick? Or do you want to take your father''s army as your own, borrow or not? "


    Although this situation has been expected, but when the first lady really said those words, Leng Yuhe has been depressed mood but some puff out of the situation.


    "Anyway, the ownership of the army is now in my hands. Whether you agree or not, it doesn''t make much sense. Who do you think you can control?"


    Finish saying, regardless of the big lady behind hysteria, Leng Yuhe stood up and wanted to turn away, but suddenly heard someone behind him stop himself.


    "Yuhe!"


    "Brother? What can I do for you


    Leng Yulin slowly walked to him, "I really have a thing to discuss with you."


    "Tell me." Although Leng Yuhe is bored with his wife, he still chooses to stop here on the face of Leng Yulin.

 Chapter 93

    "Father''s soldiers, can you return them after you have used them? You also know that the people of state y are covetous of us now. If there is no one to protect the governor''s house when they attack suddenly next time, what should father do? "


    "Brother, if you are worried about your father''s safety, I will send some people back to protect you, but..."


    "But I have seen with my own eyes what it looks like on the battlefield. What if your father''s soldiers are all killed in the next war? Who will protect us then? "


    Leng Yulin''s words let Leng Yuhe feel helpless, "brother, you believe me, although I don''t know what time the y people will choose for the next attack, but I will do my best to protect you and everyone."


    "Of course I know your determination, but the battlefield is so cruel and full of unknown. Can you really promise me that what I said will not really happen?"


    After two people said that, Leng Yuhe finally felt that Leng Yulin seemed very different today. Whether from his whole manner or his voice style, he was very different from the past 20 years. He has never been more aggressive with words than he is today.


    "OK..." Although Leng Yuhe has really felt the difference of Leng Yulin, he is not willing to go into it.


    "Brother, what you said is also reasonable. I really can''t make any guarantee. In this case, I will return all the soldiers to my father today and let them come around the governor''s house to protect you."


    After saying that, Leng Yuhe really left. After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Leng Yulin was full of inner turmoil. He didn''t know that in such a situation, Leng Yuhe needed people to protect him, but the governor''s office really needed people to protect him. If he wanted to realize his ambition, he also needed enough support.


    Therefore, although Leng Yulin was not really interested in inheritance right in the past, now, forced by reality, he has to pursue power and status.


    "Yulin, you are very different today..."


    The big lady listened to Leng Yulin''s words just now, stood up with a smile, walked to the side of Leng Yulin, and grasped his hand tightly.


    "Well? What''s different? "


    "Today''s performance is exactly what I have been looking forward to. You finally grow up and finally know how to fight for what we should have for our mother and son. All your father''s things should be yours, including his army. Naturally, you can''t get rid of Leng Yuhe."


    "Mother, I..."


    Leng Yulin wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to admit it or deny it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although my mother doesn''t know why your mind suddenly changes like this, as long as you change, my mother is very happy. I will try my best to help you get to what you should have and become the highest status person in M province."


    Leng Yuhe returned to the army from the governor''s house and directly asked the governor''s army to withdraw without giving any reason.


    "Young commander, you..."


    "I know what you want to say. Don''t talk about it. We''ll come up with something else."


    When Xiao Huang heard Leng Yuhe say so, he could only swallow his full stomach of questions.


    "By the way, it''s almost evening. Why hasn''t the young lady come back? Do you know the time before? "


    "There should be no problem. The round trip between the two places is just in the evening."


    Leng Yuhe couldn''t help worrying, but now he couldn''t walk away, and his eyebrows were more and more tight.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I''ll send two people outside the city to have a look. Maybe they are delayed by something. Maybe they will arrive soon."


    At this time there is no better way, cold Yuhe can only nod.


    On the other side, Su Ruo was followed by soldiers. Several people had already driven more than half the distance in the car.


    "How long will it be before we arrive? It''s going to be dark. "


    Su Ruo looks at the sky outside the window and asks the soldiers in front of her. At this moment, she hopes to go back as soon as possible, hoping to see Leng Yuhe as soon as possible and confirm his situation.


    Although the soldiers have been asked many times just now, they get the result that Leng Yuhe is safe and sound, but he doesn''t see the real person. Su ruoqing is always uneasy and flustered, as if something is about to happen.


    "Young lady, don''t be impatient. We are not driving very fast. We will arrive at dusk."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and told herself to be calm and calm. She closed her eyes slowly and took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, the car stopped rapidly, and the momentum was a little big, so that Su Ruo light suddenly hit the front seat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, do well. There is an ambush."


    After listening to the soldier''s words, Su ruoqing looks out, and there are indeed a group of people standing in front of the car with weapons.


    "So many people What to do? "


    "Young lady, sit still, let''s go down and solve it." The soldiers took out their pistols and got out of the car.The sound of gunfire became more and more intense. Although the actual soldiers under Leng Yuhe were properly trained and their shooting skills were extremely accurate, the huge difference in the number of people still made them take the lead.


    One of the soldiers fell down, two fell down, and in the end they were all seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    "Little lady, run!"


    Collapsed on the ground, a soldier who was not seriously injured tried his best to say this sentence. Maybe it was because this sentence annoyed the crowd in the traffic jam. Their mobile phone guns hit the soldier together. The person who was just breathing to speak to himself lost his breath and fell on the ground covered with blood in the next second.


    Su Ruo was so scared that she couldn''t breathe. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. The group of people were approaching the car gradually. Now it was too late to escape. In a panic, he saw a soldier''s dagger on the copilot and quickly took it to hide it on his body.


    Just after finishing the clothes, the door was yanked open.


    "Go


    "Who are you and why do you want to arrest me?"


    The man who opened the door was ferocious. After listening to Su ruo''s words, he laughed contemptuously.


    "Am I stupid or are you stupid? Will I tell you who we are? If you keep fighting, you will end up just like those people. "


    Said, to the car next to the body of the soldiers fired a few more.


    The sound of gunfire nearby let Su Ruo move lightly, "I don''t ask, you take me away."


    "Look, take it


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Su ruoqing believes that Leng Yuhe will be suspicious when he finds that he has not returned. The only thing he has to do is to keep his own life and wait for him to save himself.


    Her head was covered with a layer of black cloth. Su ruoqing didn''t know where these people were going to take her. She just turned left and right and drove for a long time. She tried to write down the direction, but because the distance was too far, she could do nothing.


    After arriving at the place, someone took her out of the car and brought her into a room. At this time, she finally took away the black cloth sprouting on her head.


    Su Ruo looks around. It looks like a folk house. Even the daily necessities in the house are all available. However, the windows are fixed by wooden boards, and they can''t see or judge what the place is.


    "Be honest here. We won''t hurt you. We''re just taking money and taking disaster away."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and pretended to be very afraid. Her voice trembled.


    "But I''ve been on my way since this morning. I haven''t eaten anything all day. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. Can you give me some water to drink?"


    Several people looked at Su Ruo light. Because of the worry and miss of Leng Yuhe every day in recent years, her body became thinner and thinner. In addition, she looked like a child with malnutrition, without any threat, but it was a little painful.


    "Trouble! Wait


    One of them seemed to be the leader of them. After telling others to watch Su Ruo light in the room, he turned and went out. At the moment of opening the door, Su Ruo light''s eyes secretly looked at the past, but only saw that there were trees outside. When the door opened, it was immediately closed, and he did not see his.


    Su Ruo light thought in his heart, are there so many trees here? Is this in the suburbs? Or where are there more trees?


    Just thinking of the man who went out just now came in with food and water.


    "Here, eat. Our task is to tie you here alive. If you die, we can''t get money."


    Su Ruo light did not say anything, obediently took things over, silently bowed his head there to eat.


    "It''s already dark. Why haven''t they come back, madam?"


    Leng Yuhe is more and more impatient and worried more and more. He is about to reach the critical point which can not be restrained.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. The people I sent have not come back. Maybe they are on the way back together."


    Not long after Xiao Huang''s words were finished, a few of his dispatched people rushed back.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back by yourself? Where''s Mrs. Qian? Don''t you see the young lady


    "We drove out from the only way to the city to meet the young lady, but we didn''t expect to see a corpse on the way. It was confirmed that it was our man."


    "What!"


    Leng Yuhe rushed to grab his collar, "what do you say? Why do our people die there? "


    "Don''t be angry, young commander. I think the vehicle that picked up the young lady was ambushed, but it''s still unknown who did it. Moreover, there was no trace of the young lady at the scene. It should have been hijacked and taken away."


    "No trace?"


    Leng Yuhe is constantly releasing the cold pressure. His chest fluctuates because of his excessive anger. He turns around and hits the table with a fist. The huge sound makes everyone in the room tremble."Shao Shuai, maybe it''s a good thing that the young lady is not at the scene. At least it can prove that the young lady has a great chance to survive."


    Xiao Huang''s words are very rational, but Leng Yuhe has lost the ability of rational thinking.

 Chapter 94

    Leng Yuhe walked over and stood opposite Xiaohuang. His deep voice was full of threats. "Then you tell me where the little lady is? I just asked you to pick her up. You can''t do such a small thing well. What else can I leave you to do? "


    When it comes to the excitement, Leng Yuhe''s appearance is even more frightening. "Young commander, please don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to find the little lady now. There will be no accident. Don''t be so excited."


    The soldiers beside him also comforted Leng Yuhe with Xiao Huang, but he didn''t hear a word from all the people. He just kept thinking in his heart, who took Su ruoqing away and what was the purpose of taking her away?


    "You should go to find someone now and bring as many people as you can. There are so many things in the army now that I can''t get away from it. After I''ve dealt with everything tonight, if you haven''t heard from you, I''ll go to see her in person tomorrow."


    Xiaohuang nodded, for today''s plan can only be considered appropriate, so nodded, turned to take people out to look for.


    "Madam, it''s done."


    "So fast? Where is that man now? "


    "In a house on the outskirts, it''s a secret place that most people don''t find."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, the big lady finally nodded at ease.


    "It''s not easy for me to come out in person. You''re going to do everything for me, you know? "


    "It''s natural. What are you going to do next?"


    The first lady did not answer the housekeeper''s words, because she did not have a definite plan for the next step. The most fundamental reason for the kidnapping of Su ruoqing was to use this woman to threaten Leng Yuhe. However, if he wanted to achieve his real goal, Leng Yuhe would know the truth. However, if she concealed the truth from him, how could he let him hand over everything obediently What about the right of inheritance?


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, the eldest lady still did not think of what to do next. She could only give up for the time being and take a look at it one step at a time.


    "What should I do next? I haven''t figured out what to do next. During this period, you should take care of people first. Don''t make mistakes or hurt her life. This Su Ruo light is of great use to me."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take good care of it."


    After a whole night, people in different places have different minds.


    The eldest lady didn''t sleep all night. Lying in bed, all she thought about was how to make a good plan for this matter. She could give Leng Yulin the greatest help in the matter of succession. It''s better to beat Leng Yuhe so hard that he can''t get up any more. He has no capital to fight for anything with his son.


    Leng Yuhe was busy all night. There were too many things in the army. However, he worried more about Su ruoqing. These worries and thoughts drove him to take actions and arranged for a long time to do in this evening, dragging his exhausted body and waiting for the dawn.


    Su ruozhuan was tied to the bed, not because the robbers were not good to her, but because the person who gave them the money had explained the importance of the little girl in front of her. They also had to go to bed when it was dark. In order to ensure that Su ruozhuan would not take the opportunity to escape when they were sleeping, she tied her hands and feet tightly at night.


    Although Su Ruo is very uncomfortable lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied, in order to ensure her own safety, she said nothing and cooperated extremely with her during the whole process.


    In the dead of night, there is no other sound in the suburb night except the rustling of leaves when the wind blows. This kind of environment can be said to be quiet or some terrible. The windows have been nailed by them with boards. There is no light in the room, and the moonlight outside can not shine in. Su ruozhuan seems to be alone in a dark space.


    Open your eyes and look at the darkness in front of you. Su ruoqing is more and more anxious about Leng Yuhe. She hopes that the joint venture may appear in front of her, rescue her and embrace her In the expectation of Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo light finally fell asleep.


    "I''m sorry, little girl. It''s someone who wants us to take your life. It''s not that we want to kill you. When you''re dead, don''t come to us. There''s a lot of injustice and debt."


    With this sentence, the opposite person with a pistol gradually approached her. Su ruoqing was terrified to see the black muzzle of the gun. She wanted to open her mouth and shout out, but she found that she could not do it. The feeling of despair gradually filled her whole heart, and this kind of depression almost made her unable to breathe.


    The opposite person with a gun closer and closer, Su Ruo light hopelessly closed her eyes, but the expected pain and gunshot did not come, on the contrary, to her ears is the door was kicked open the sound.


    "Ah light, I''m sorry. It''s because I''m late. It''s my fault that you''ve suffered so much here."


    Su Ruo light heard the familiar voice and slowly opened his eyes. As expected, the person standing in front of him was Leng Yuhe. He was looking at himself with worry and affection.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Su Ruo couldn''t help but shed tears, and the person she was longing for day and night finally came to her side.


    "Yuhe..." She can''t say anything else. Su ruoqing lets her tears gush out, worry or fear. She is venting all her negative emotions in a loud voice.Leng Yuhe''s warm hands gently caressed her cheek and brushed away hot tears for her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can hurt you. I''ll protect you all my life."


    Su Ruo lightly looked at the familiar face close at hand, listened to his warm and reassuring words, and finally broke his tears into a smile, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Leng Yuhe.


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot. Leng Yuhe''s white shirt bloomed red flowers in front of her chest. The big hand on her cheek slowly became cold and aging, and finally fell to the ground. More and more blood flowed from his chest. Su ruoqing tried to block it with her hand, but she could not stop bleeding


    "Yuhe!"


    Su Ruo gently opened her eyes. Her thin white face was covered with cold sweat. Her hair on her temples adhered to her cheek. She gasped heavily and her chest heaved violently.


    The darkness in front of her made her fear too much. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    "Be honest, what are you calling! It''s deserted here. No matter how you shout, no one will come to save you. If this happens again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    At the door of the round guard that Su Ruo light is to want to escape, standing at the door of the house vicious warning.


    After hearing this man''s voice, Su ruoqing understood that everything just happened was just a dream. After waking up, he was still tied here, and Leng Yuhe still didn''t come.


    Su ruoqing didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed for a long time. After such a long time, Leng Yuhe didn''t come to save her. But if he came to save himself, what should he do in case he was hurt by these people? What happened in his dream just now can''t be realized


    Thinking like this, Su Ruo despises the enemy, but tired, and finally sleeps in the past.


    The next morning, the gatekeeper told the boss everything last night.


    "No matter what she says or shouts, she can''t escape. Here we are. We don''t have to care so much. The money giver has already told us that this little girl is very important. No matter what she does, you should remember that you must not hurt her life, you know?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Well, you stayed at the door all night last night. It''s hard. Go and have a rest. I''ll let someone else take your place."


    The man listened to his words, nodded, and planned to go back to bed.


    "Lao Xiao, you stayed outside the little girl''s door all night yesterday. Did you..."


    "What?" Just want to go to bed and have a rest, but was stopped by the people next to him. Lao Xiao was a little agitated.


    "Oh, that little girl looks a little skinny, but her face is so watery that you don''t move your mind?"


    "You know what! The boss told me that this little girl was very important and she could never be killed. "


    "Let''s be happy, and we won''t be short of arms and legs. How can we die? In order to tie this little girl, I''ve lost all my money, so I can''t make up for it."


    See two people''s words can not go to a place, old Xiao simply no longer speak, cover the quilt, pretend to sleep, silent.


    Leng Yuhe has been busy all night, but he still hasn''t finished all the work. Early in the morning, Xiao Huang comes back with the people who go out to look for Su ruoqing. Leng Yuhe sees the figures of these people and quickly meets them. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see Su ruoqing.


    "Commander..."


    "What''s the matter? What about the young lady? Don''t tell me that so many of you have been searching all night and still have no clue! "


    "We did find a clue, but we did not find the young lady."


    Perhaps Leng Yuhe had thought of this outcome in his heart, so even though he was very angry, he tried to suppress it.


    "What leads?"


    Xiaohuang hands the things in the past, Leng Yuhe took a look, it was a money bag.


    "What is this?"


    "Commander, we searched all the way out of the city. In fact, the place where the soldiers were killed was not too far away from the city. Fortunately, the body and the car did not seem to have been moved when we went. After careful inspection, we found this on the scene."


    "Is there any clue on this?"


    Xiao Huang nodded, took the money bag to open, and pulled out the contents from it.


    "Young commander, in my opinion, this is an important clue."


    Then he opened his palm and said, "this purse contains not only money, but also this one."


    Leng Yuhe looks past, it is a few chip coin.


    Xiao Huang continued, "we have been searching the city carefully. There are only two gambling houses using chips like this. Since this person will put the chips in his pocket, he must have something to do with the two gambling houses. If we carefully investigate the past, there will be clues."


    Leng Yuhe took a chip coin in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while.

 Chapter 95

    "No, it''s too late. I''m going to set out to find the young lady myself today."


    With that, Leng Yuhe picked up his coat, picked up a pistol on the table, and after confirming that all the bullets were equipped, he turned and wanted to leave.


    "Marshal! How can you leave the army in this situation? If you leave y now and come back, who can take charge of the overall situation and lead us to war? "


    Xiao Huang is really a little anxious, and her tone is also urgent and high.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to? Remember, you''ll never have the right to dictate to me. There won''t be another time!"


    "Young commander, I know you are worried about the young lady, and we are also worried, but the current situation really can''t let you do that."


    Xiao Huang said, straight to the cold Yuhe kneel down, knee knock on the floor, a plop, as if also touched the heart of Leng Yuhe.


    "You say it is a way, but how sure are you that your judgment is accurate? You don''t know how many enemies I have. You don''t know how worried I am about ah Qing. I''m afraid that I will never see her again. I''m afraid that I will let her because of something in the army... "


    "Young commander, I promise that I will give you an account within one day. If I fail to do so in one day, you can deal with me according to the knowledge and then look for it by yourself."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Xiao Huang''s words and held his fist tightly. "OK, I''ll give you a little more time. If you still don''t make any progress one day later, no one can stop me by saying anything."


    "Thank you, marshal!"


    Xiao Huang gets Leng Yuhe''s affirmation and quickly stands up and runs out to investigate the truth. Leng Yuhe looks at his figure, and his heart is full of mixed flavors. Sure enough, power and emotion can''t be the best of both. But now he doesn''t know how to weigh the two.


    "Ah Qing You have to wait for me... "


    In the governor''s house, the first lady finally made up her mind that since she had already done such a thing, she would not have to be timid.


    "Housekeeper, let Su ruoqing write a letter to Leng Yuhe in person, saying that she was bound away. If Leng Yuhe is willing to hand over the inheritance of his father''s property and status, and guarantees that he will not leave every tree and grass in the governor''s house in the future, Su ruoqing will be sent back intact."


    "But If you do this, it is equivalent to telling the commander that you have done it? "


    The first lady pulled a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth, "so what? I did it. Since I have done it, I am not afraid that others will know. How can he treat me? If I hurt one cent, his fiancee won''t come back alive! "


    Seeing the big lady''s fierce expression, the housekeeper had to nod.


    Xiao Huang has already checked one of the gambling houses, and there is nothing different. On weekdays, all the people who should be there are there. If you want to say that the number of gamblers is too large, there is no way to check them out. She can only put down his eyes on another gambling house for the time being.


    "Who is the owner of the gambling house? Find out and I have something to ask."


    "If you have anything to ask, I am the boss of this gambling house, and I will answer any questions."


    Although these gamblers have some power behind them, the people under Leng Yuhe represent Leng Yuhe. Naturally, no one dares to refuse Xiao Huang''s questions.


    "Has anyone in your gambling house behaved abnormally recently, such as suddenly disappearing or something else, especially since yesterday?"


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s words, the boss thought carefully.


    "It seems that I haven''t noticed the abnormal performance for the time being, but I do have a few regular visitors who don''t come all of a sudden."


    "Suddenly not coming?"


    "Yes, these people are thugs on the street. After a long time, they become brothers with each other. They gamble with me every day. When they win, they go out to spend money together. If they lose, they go out to steal some. But two days ago, these people suddenly don''t come. They come once. They are very generous and lose a lot. They never come again."


    After listening to the boss, Xiao Huang felt that these people were very suspicious.


    "Do you know where these families are? Or where do they often go? "


    "Ouch, sir, although I know them, I can tell you the truth. It''s because I see them every day. But I''ve never asked where their home is. Besides, most people like them have no home for a long time."


    "What about the places they often go to. You have to think about it carefully. These people are the people we are hunting for, and they are related to the attack of the people of state y


    As soon as I heard of the people of Y, the boss seemed to be in a good mood and thought more seriously than before. After a while, he suddenly raised his head.


    "Sir, I really thought of a place. They said before that they would go to a place in the suburbs to hide when they lost all their money and were chased after debts..."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "Specific location..." The boss frowned again, "the specific location seems to be in the southern suburbs, yes, it is in the southern suburbs."After getting the most wanted news, Xiaohuang was a little happy and took people to leave the gambling house.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome, sir. Come again if you have any questions."


    After walking out of the gambling house, Xiao Huang said to the soldiers who followed him, "I''ll take more people to the southern suburbs. If the boss remembers correctly, there will be houses or other places where people can live. Now it seems that these people are very suspicious. No matter how you take them directly, you''d better kill one thousand by mistake, and you can''t let go of one Report everything back to the commander in case he is worried


    "Yes, deputy Huang."


    At this time, in the house outside, the housekeeper sent a new message.


    "Boss, what did he say?"


    "He told us to watch the little girl write a letter."


    "A letter?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    During the day, Su Ruo light has been released and can freely move around the house. However, she still does not go anywhere. She sits on the bed and looks at the nailed window, thinking deeply.


    "Boss."


    The man went to the door of the house where Su Ruo light was detained. He stopped and asked the doorkeeper, "what''s up? Is there anything wrong? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The little girl is very honest. She has been sitting on her bed since she woke up. She doesn''t cry or make any noise when she delivers food. She eats honestly."


    "It saves us trouble." Then he opened the door and went into the room.


    Su Ruo light heard the sound of the door, know that someone came in, but she did not turn her head to have a look, still staring at the window.


    "Little girl, don''t be dazzled. There is something you need to do. Maybe we can let you go after you finish."


    Hearing that they could let themselves go, Su ruoqing finally turned her head.


    "You have to write a letter as we ask you to."


    "What letter is it, how to write it, to whom?"


    The man took out the note he had just got and slowly read out what was on it, including what was to be written in the letter.


    When Su ruozui finished listening to the letter, she immediately understood that the first lady was behind the whole thing. She was a little unbelievable and even surprised. But when she thought about it, it was very reasonable.


    The eldest lady has always wanted to fight for all the inheritance rights for Leng Yulin, but Leng Yuhe''s hindrance is a big problem in front of her. Before he was in the limelight, the first lady couldn''t do anything about it. Now, taking advantage of the attack by the people of Y, Leng Yuhe has no time to take care of himself. It''s just as easy to threaten Leng Yuhe by holding himself.


    After thinking about this, Su Ruo light can''t help but feel the pain in his heart. After so many years in that family, how much time has he experienced the real family affection, and how long is the life without burden, without such calculation?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Didn''t the person who made you do this tell you who I am?"


    Su Ruo light let several people all laugh out, "you a little girl, do you still want to use this to scare us, what identity can you have? Are you the president''s daughter? "


    "If you don''t know who I am, has the person who asked you to do this say where I want you to send this letter after I''ve written it?"


    Su ruoqing''s continuous questions made several people a little impatient, "we are only responsible for watching you write letters, not for sending them. When time comes, some people will come to pick them up. Don''t ask so many questions. Finish what should be written as soon as possible, so as to avoid wasting time with you here."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to his words, knowing that he could not continue to ask, or he might annoy them, so he picked up a pen and paper ready to listen to the letter, just got up two words on purpose to shake hands and dropped the pen on the ground.


    Seeing the pen that was thrown on the ground, the man who was opposite pounded the table fiercely.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you should write well if you want to write."


    Su ruojiao deliberately pretends to be aggrieved and weak. "I also want to be obedient and write well, but I''m locked up here for a long time, and I''m afraid..."


    "Trouble, no matter what reason you have today, you must write this letter to me, and never cut off our brother''s wealth."


    "I''m sure I''ll write letters, but now I''m really depressed and scared. Can you let me go out and turn around? I''ll never run away. You can send more people to look at me. I just want to get some air. Can I write again when I come back?"


    Su Ruo light has not been exposed to the sun for a day, and her face is a little pale. In addition, she has been in a mess before. Her thin and small body seems to have no attack power, which makes people feel pity to believe her.


    "Well, but I''ll only give you three minutes. Go out for a walk and come back immediately and write to me. If you ask for more, you know what the consequences will be


    Su Ruo light quickly nodded, "thank you!"


    With a few people to watch, Su Ruo light went out and began to secretly pay close attention to the surrounding environment, here as she had expected, all around are trees, it must be the suburbs, but these alone can not determine the specific location.

 Chapter 96

    Do not know the specific location, Su Ruo light can not send a message to Leng Yuhe by letter, three minutes is very short, Su Ruo light must be out as soon as possible to know the general location here.


    "Damn it, it''s going to be dark again so soon. The place where the birds don''t poop doesn''t have any entertainment at night. It''s suffocating me."


    "Don''t complain. When this is done, we''ll get more money than we used to bet on."


    Su ruozhuan pays close attention to the dialogue between the two people, and finally hears a useful clue. She looks up to see that the sun has gradually set in the west, and Su ruozhuan slowly shows a smile.


    "I said you are a little girl with a very good mentality. You can still laugh when you are like this."


    "Come out and breathe, so you''re in a good mood. Let''s go. Go in and write."


    Su Ruo gently picked up the pen and thought in her head that the setting position of the sun was in the West. According to the coordinates, she should be in the South now. Basically, this is the southern suburb.


    With such progress, Su ruozhuan took a deep sigh of relief and began to write on the paper. He wrote the two characters of southern suburbs separately into different words, adding some more weight. As long as you look carefully, you can find the difference.


    Finally finished writing the letter, Su Ruo light a little uneasy, afraid that these people see the clues in the letter.


    "I''m done."


    The person standing on the opposite side stretched out his hand and handed the letter to the boss.


    "Very well, I said, as long as you are obedient, I will not be difficult for you." The eldest brother glanced at the letter paper and said this sentence. After another look, he suddenly looked different.


    "No, there is something wrong with your letter..."


    Su ruozhuan thought that he had passed the test. After listening to this sentence, he began to be nervous. However, in order not to expose himself, he could only pretend to be calm and hide his hands in his arms.


    "What''s the problem?" Try to keep the voice steady, Su Ruo light asked this sentence.


    As the boss gets closer and closer, Su Ruo light''s hands are clenched more tightly.


    "This letter Why didn''t you write down your name? And you have to hand over something that can prove your identity. "


    Su Ruo light suddenly relaxed. She felt a sense of survival. She took up her pen and filled in her name again. Then she took down the necklace she was wearing around her neck.


    "This necklace should always be on me as proof of identity."


    The man took the necklace and looked at it. Without speaking, he took someone out. Su ruoqing was the only one left in the room. Hearing the sound of the door being locked again, Su ruoqing finally relaxed, hoping that Leng Yuhe could find the clues he left him after he got his letter.


    At this time, Xiaohuang had already arrived in the southern suburbs. Due to the shortage of manpower, she could only gather together to search slowly. Therefore, the progress was very slow. She could not find out where Su ruozhuan was.


    The housekeeper got the letter and necklace written by Su Ruo light. Without delay, he sent someone to Leng Yuhe according to his wife''s will.


    "Commander, someone just put this letter into my hand and ran away."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the envelope clearly on his name, heart doubt, reached for it.


    "Did the man say anything?" While saying, Leng Yuhe opened the envelope.


    "The man didn''t say anything. He put something into my hand and ran away. There was no difference in his clothes."


    Cold Yuhe listened to nod, let the soldiers go out, open the envelope hand has not stopped, take out the letter when something also fell out of the envelope.


    The sound of things falling on the table attracted Leng Yuhe''s attention. As the voice looked past, Leng Yuhe found a familiar thing, which looked like Su Ruo light''s necklace. Picking up the necklace from the table, Leng Yuhe was more sure of his idea.


    Holding the necklace tightly in his hand, Leng Yuhe can''t wait to unfold the letter paper and look carefully.


    After reading, Leng Yuhe immediately understood everything. Su ruoqing must have been tied away by his wife. He looked at Su ruoqing''s necklace and quietly put it aside. However, he didn''t know how his master was now. His strong worry and anger rushed into Leng Yuhe''s heart, and his fists tightly clenched together were thumped on the table in front of him.


    Leng Yuhe exudes low pressure all over his body. The air around him seems to have solidified. Does this old woman not want to live?


    How dare she dare to let ah Qing write to her in such a blatant way. She just wants to force her to give up the right of inheritance. What is ridiculous is that she has never paid attention to the right of inheritance. However, since she has been so provocative, she has harmed ah Qing innocently. She will not only take away the right of inheritance, but also make her regret what she has done.


    Leng Yuhe looked at the writing paper again, but suddenly he found something different. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, what he had just read was correct. Some of these characters were deep and some were shallow. Only some of them were deliberately weighted, but they were not careful You can''t see it.After observing these, Leng Yuhe''s heart lit up with hope. If he didn''t guess wrong, this must be a clue left by ah Qing, which means that she is not only alive but also very safe now.


    Thinking of this, the heart that has been hanging for two days finally felt a little relieved. Leng Yuhe quickly separated the different parts of the words and put them together.


    "South Suburbs The southern suburbs


    Yes, ah light must be trying to tell herself where she is now. Ah light is in the southern suburbs.


    After confirming this matter, Leng Yuhe couldn''t suppress his mood and wanted to go to the southern suburbs to find Su ruozhuan immediately. However, this idea was just produced and was interrupted by the voice from the soldiers.


    "Commander in chief, deputy Huang has already investigated the specific location of the young lady. Now he is sending people to search the place. However, there are not enough people. I hope you can send others to support him."


    "Is it in the southern suburbs?"


    "Yes, how do you know that?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. You should take a team of people to support him immediately. You must bring the young lady back safe and sound."


    The soldiers were ordered to leave, but Leng Yuhe felt that the most important thing at this time was not to pick up Su ruoqing in person, but also to go to the governor''s office to have a negotiation with the first lady. Su ruozhuan is in her hands now. Only letting her relax is the surest way.


    Leng Yuhe picked up his coat and wanted to go out and go directly to the governor''s house to look for his wife. But before he left the door, he felt that he could not rush forward. If he had a hard time, his present force was not enough to resist the governor''s office. In case of a bad outcome, it was a small matter whether he could get the inheritance right or not. If he let ah light get hurt I''m afraid he will never forgive himself.


    Thinking of these, Leng Yuhe''s pace becomes a little heavy, he really can''t think of any better way in such a short time.


    "Commander in chief, Miss Bai has come and said that she is looking for you."


    "No!" Leng Yuhe was upset. He heard that Bai peiya had come, but he refused without thinking about it. But when he thought of Bai peiya, Leng Yuhe suddenly had an idea in his head. Since this matter could not be done well by himself, then the presidential palace should be with him.


    Thinking of here, Leng Yuhe quickly opened his mouth and stopped the soldiers who turned and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Let Miss White come in. I''ll wait for her here."


    Although the soldiers of Leng Yuhe suddenly change some confused, but also should come down to report.


    "Miss Bai, the commander wants you in now. He is waiting for you in the room."


    Peiya in the back of the cold in the room with the soldiers.


    "What can I do for you?"


    It seems that Leng Yuhe will take the initiative to talk to himself, Bai peiya Leng for a moment, then just react.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard my brother say that he fought with the people of y before I just wanted to see how you''re doing


    "Do you see it now? I''m fine. "


    Leng Yuhe''s tone is a little stiff, let Bai peiya listen, some don''t know what to pick up, embarrassed to stand aside later, there is an embarrassment to sit opposite Leng Yuhe.


    "Since you don''t have anything else, I have one thing. I hope you can help me."


    Although very reluctant to admit that he is using despicable means to use a girl who likes himself, Leng Yuhe still does, for Su Ruo light, he has no choice.


    Bai peiya listened to Leng Yuhe''s words but was very happy, "what''s the matter, I will certainly help you."


    "You should know that the first lady in the governor''s house has been following me Now a very difficult thing has happened. In order to let me give up my inheritance right, she sent someone to kidnap ah Qing. "


    "The first lady kidnapped Su ruoqing?"


    "Yes, but for the sake of the previous war, my soldiers have lost a lot. To tell the truth, they have no ability to confront the first lady, so..."


    Hearing this, Bai peiya already knew it well. "So, you hope I can help you in this matter, right?"


    Since Bai peiya is direct, Leng Yuhe is no longer taboo.


    "Yes, I hope you can help me this time with the help of the presidential palace."


    "Why do you think I''ll help you? Su Ruo is still my enemy. Her kidnapping is even a good thing for me. How could I secretly use the people of the presidential palace to help you on your back? "


    Bai peiya said such words, but there was not a trace of anger on her face. On the contrary, she also had a slight smile. Her eyes were fixed on Leng Yuhe''s eyes, as if expecting his next reply.


    "Of course you will help me. Don''t forget what you said yourself. We have an engagement."


    "You mean, you admit that we have an engagement?"


    Bai peiya''s smile on her face is more obvious. She leans forward and wants to get closer to Leng Yuhe. She doesn''t want to let go of any of his expressions and answers.But Leng Yuhe''s next reaction let her down. For Bai peiya''s question, Leng Yuhe pretended not to hear the same, did not give any response and answer, neither affirmative nor negative.

 Chapter 97

    "I promise you, but you''ll give me some time, and I''ll bring my father''s men here in two hours."


    Bai peiya knows that Leng Yuhe doesn''t react in order not to make any commitment to herself. Up to now, everything is still her own wishful thinking. However, it will be happy to do anything for the person she likes, even if it is to help him save the woman he likes.


    "Thank you. I''ll wait for you here for two hours."


    Bai peiya listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and nodded, then turned and left, suppressing his impulse to cry, and quickly left here.


    At the moment of leaving the barracks, Bai peiya''s tears finally flowed out. Maybe she is the most pathetic person in the world now.


    Leng Yuhe sat in his seat and waited patiently. In less than two hours, Bai peiya came with the people from the presidential palace.


    "You''re on time. We''ll start now."


    Bai peiya walked quickly behind Leng Yuhe. Leng Yuhe walked fast and fast. Bai peiya almost had to run to keep up with him. But even so, Bai peiya was happy. Anyway, Leng Yuhe said so much to himself for the first time, and stood side by side with him for the first time, regardless of the reasons behind all this, Bai peiya believes that this is a good start. One day she will become the only woman in Leng Yuhe''s heart.


    Soon, Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya took a party to the gate of the governor''s house.


    "Yuhe, why are you here?"


    Leng Yulin just came back from Uncle Zhong. He saw Leng Yuhe at the door. He was puzzled when he saw the battle in front of him.


    "Why did you bring so many people here?"


    "Brother, I have business. I have to bring so many people here today."


    Leng Yulin looks at Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya standing beside him. He really doesn''t understand what will make these two people come together.


    "Come in first, anyway."


    "Yulin, are you back. Mother has something to tell you... "


    The first lady heard the voice of Leng Yuhe in the room, and hurried out to pick him up. However, she did not expect to see Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya at the gate.


    "What are you doing here? With so many people, do you want to show off? "


    Leng Yuhe didn''t care what she said. He went straight into the gate. Bai peiya also followed him closely. The people behind them formed a circle of encirclement and surrounded the governor''s office tightly.


    "Leng Yuhe, do you want to rebel? Your father is still living here. How dare you bring so many people to surround us. What is your intention? "


    "What is your intention?" Leng Yuhe walked into the room, sat on the sofa, turned around and laughed at the big lady.


    "In terms of playing tricks, I really want to be inferior to you. In front of you, I have done less than one tenth of yours."


    Leng Yuhe finished this sentence, the first lady already knew that he must have received the letter written by Su Ruo lightly, so she would bring so many people to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    "Yuhe, what happened? Or is there a misunderstanding? You say it first, and we''ll deal with it. "


    Leng Yulin listened to his words and looked at his wife''s manner. He found that something must have happened. He hastened out to talk and adjust, hoping to ease the current situation.


    "Brother, since you have asked, I will tell you that yesterday, ah Qing was kidnapped and disappeared for no reason on the way back when I sent someone to pick her up."


    "What?"


    Leng Yulin showed a surprised expression for a moment, "kidnap? be missing? How could such a serious thing happen? You didn''t send someone to look for her, didn''t you investigate? "


    "After such a long time, of course, I have sent someone to look for it, and I have already made a clear investigation. However, I have to thank the eldest lady for my investigation."


    Leng Yuhe''s words make Leng Yulin more confused, the eyes on the big lady want to seek the answer.


    "Brother, don''t look at her. I''ll tell you. Just today, I suddenly received a letter sent to me by a mysterious man. It was written by ah Qing himself. It clearly said that if I want her to come back intact, I must give up all the inheritance rights. "


    After listening to Leng Yulin, he looked at his wife with disbelief. He understood such a thing. In this way, anyone would think it was the eldest lady. He was eager to get a real answer from it. He even hoped that the eldest lady could come forward to defend himself.


    "Yes, I did it, so what? Your charming fiancee is in my hands now, and I can kill her at any time I want, and if you want to save her, the only way is to sign this contract. "


    With that, the first lady threw a contract in the past.


    "This is an agreement that you voluntarily give up the right of inheritance. When signed, it means that you are not entitled to inherit anything from your father, including his money and his status."Leng Yuhe took the contract on the table and flipped it over casually, then threw it on the table again and clapped his hands.


    "Do you really think you can control everything? It''s a pity that you are right. I''m just a joke. It''s hard for you to prepare such contracts early


    "So what, no matter what you say today. Don''t you dare not sign it? Don''t you want Su ruozhuan to come back alive? "


    "If I don''t sign today, will you kill ah young immediately? My people have surrounded the governor''s house. If you dare to force me today, I don''t mind letting everyone think that I am a wicked person. "


    Leng Yuhe''s words make the old lady feel a little flustered. She has just looked at it silently. The number of people brought by Leng Yuhe is indeed large, which is far higher than that of the governor''s office now. Once you start to work, you can see that the number of people brought by Leng Yuhe is very large. He''s not going to get any sweet.


    "Ridiculous! Your father is still here. Are you really going to rebel? "


    "You don''t always press my father on me. If my father is sitting here in good health, he will not allow you to do such disgusting things."


    Two people you a word I a word, no one would like to take advantage of.


    "Enough!" Leng Yulin stood by silently for a long time, and finally couldn''t listen to it.


    "Mother, can you tell me why you did it? Even if you want to get the inheritance right from Yuhe, we have many other ways. Why do you do such extreme things? Ah light is innocent. She is your junior. How can you have the heart to hurt a young girl who has just grown up? "


    Leng Yulin voice some high, tone with a very obvious denouncement, which makes the first lady some can not accept.


    "Yulin, what are you talking about? I do this today because of you! Don''t you understand? "


    "Of course I understand. I also understand that you said it was for me, but I think the competition between Yuhe and me should be open and aboveboard. We should not play these dark means and hurt innocent people."


    The first lady obviously can''t accept Leng Yulin''s words.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Su ruoqing is Leng Yuhe''s fiancee, which doomed her to stand on the opposite side of us. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If you let him go today, maybe tomorrow he will crush you to the bone and scum. "


    "Mother." Leng Yulin''s tone suddenly became very insipid, and his expression seemed a little sad.


    "I beg you, can you let me go? I will fight for everything I need in person. I don''t want to get my father''s inheritance right in this way, which will make me feel sorry for my father."


    Although Leng Yulin has said this, the first lady is still unmoved.


    "Do you know how much money and energy have been spent on me this time? I can''t do it if you let me release people at will with a word!"


    "If you don''t take part in it, you can''t take care of it. If you don''t take part in it, you can''t enjoy it."


    Leng Yulin finally said the big lady''s most afraid place, she was afraid of cold Yulin to leave himself.


    "Yulin!"


    The whole hall fell into a long silence. Leng Yuhe didn''t speak. He was observing the expression of the eldest lady. The best way to solve this problem is to let the eldest lady release Su ruoqing on her own initiative. In this way, not only can su ruoqing be safe, but also can avoid a meaningless fight.


    "Mother, have you thought it over?"


    Leng Yulin''s words broke the silence in the room, and the old lady''s expression seemed to be ten years old in a moment.


    "Good I promise you, let me go. "


    Finally got the big lady''s answer, Leng Yuhe stood up directly.


    "Since the eldest lady has already agreed, we will wait for ah Qing to come back here. After picking up ah Qing, I can go home at ease."


    "Leng Yuhe, don''t deceive people too much. I have already let her go in front of Yulin. If you stay here, don''t blame me for changing my mind."


    "Mother, listen to Yuhe. Let him wait for ah light here. I believe he must be very worried."


    Leng Yulin knows that Leng Yuhe is worried that his wife will suddenly repent, so he has to wait for Su ruoqing to come back. Such worries are not unreasonable, so he decides to help him again.


    The big lady listened to Leng Yulin''s words, only felt that she was angry to the chest pain, some despair, went out and ordered people to put Su Ruo back to bring here.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Leng Yulin sincerely want to thank the big lady, but the big lady did not return to his room.


    "Thank you today, brother."


    "Don''t be polite to me, but Since it''s for the sake of ah Qing, how could miss Bai


    Bai peiya listened to a smile, "he is for Su ruoqing, I am for him, so I don''t know whether cold young master can understand?"


    Leng Yulin nature has understood, nodded after did not speak again."Brother, on the issue of inheritance, I''m..."


    "No more." Before Leng Yuhe finished, Leng Yulin interrupted his words.


    "We won''t talk about the issue of inheritance right. It''s not the right time. The top priority now is ah Qing. Let''s wait patiently for her to come back."

 Chapter 98

    In the woods in the southern suburbs, Xiao Huang has led people to search a large area, and the people sent by Leng Yuhe to support them also arrived in time.


    "It should not be too late. We are a bit slow. We must find the target before dark."


    Meanwhile, those who sent out from m province to inform Su Ruo to be released immediately were also carrying out at the same time. Two groups of people were close to the place where Su Ruo light was held in the southern suburbs.


    "Adjutant, a car passed by us and just passed us."


    Xiao Huang listened to the meditation for a while. It was so remote and there was no normal road, so there would not be any vehicles passing by here.


    "Follow me."


    The car was driving very fast, and Xiao Huang and her people gradually couldn''t keep up with them. They could only watch the traces left by the tires of the car to keep up with them.


    The car slowly heard the front of the house in the middle of the woods, and all the people on the car got off.


    "Bring that little girl out. Here''s the last money. We''re going to take her away."


    After several people had counted the money, they opened the door lock and took Su Ruo light out to them.


    "This money is enough for you to live a lifetime without worry. The farther you take the money, the better. I don''t want anyone else to know about this."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we have enough money, we won''t talk a lot."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know where these people are going to take her next. She can only slow down as much as possible and hope to delay time. However, the distance is very short. No matter how she deliberately walks slowly, there will always be an end.


    Su Ruo light sitting in the car is gradually covered by fear and disappointment, and a sense of despair rises in her heart.


    Before the car started, Xiao Huang arrived in time with people.


    "Don''t move! Get out of the car, get out of the car at once


    Xiao Huang instructs all the people behind her to surround the car. Su ruoqing sees Xiaohuang through the window. She is ecstatic. She quickly gets out of the car and looks left and right to find Leng Yuhe''s figure. But when she looks forward to looking around, the look in her eyes gradually darkens. Leng Yuhe, did not come?


    The number of people on both sides is not equal, what''s more, Xiao Huang''s hands are holding weapons, and people who go to pick up Su ruoqing step out of the car wisely and raise their hands to indicate that there is no threat.


    "Young lady, are you ok? We are late."


    "I''m fine. They just arrested me and locked me up here. They didn''t do anything to hurt me."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing Su ruoqing say that he has no problem, Xiao Huang is really relieved.


    "You Why didn''t you come? Is there something you can''t get away with? "


    Su Ruo light although repeatedly told himself not to be fussy, but finally could not help asking, for Leng Yuhe did not personally come to this matter, Su Ruo light or more or less some care.


    Xiao Huang has been looking for Su ruoqing outside and has not returned to the army. He is not very clear about where Leng Yuhe is now.


    "Young lady, I''ve been looking for you all day. As for whether there is any problem in the army, I really don''t know, but I can be sure that the commander is very safe. He personally assigned me to rescue you."


    "It doesn''t matter, he''ll be fine..."


    Su Ruo light heart although some disappointment, but hear cold Yuhe absolute safety news, the heart seems to have no complaints.


    "Young lady, what are you going to do with your kidnappers?"


    "They are not the people who took me away. These people have just arrived here. They should have been ordered to pick me up and leave here."


    "What? Where are the men who took you away? "


    "I''ve taken the money and left. There are many trees here, so it''s not very easy to find people. No one here has done anything to me these two days. They just run away."


    Su ruoqing just wants to go back to see Leng Yuhe quickly. As for whether she can catch the kidnappers, she is not very concerned. After all, they have not really hurt themselves, but Xiaohuang doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. There are several people who have taken you away. I will bring them back to you one by one. What are you going to do about them now?"


    "We were ordered to take her back and release her. We didn''t want to kidnap her and let us go."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to their words and walked a few steps forward to them.


    "You mean the master behind you wants to let me go?"


    "That''s right."


    Su ruoqing was puzzled by the affirmative answer. If the eldest lady took such a great effort to kidnap herself here and did not complete the calculation of Leng Yuhe''s inheritance right, how could she easily give up her own? Unless


    Thinking of this, Su ruoqing is a little anxious. She doesn''t want to become a burden to Leng Yuhe, and she doesn''t want Leng Yuhe to give up her inheritance right because she is worried. She is worried that the reason why the eldest lady wants to let her go is because Leng Yuhe has agreed to all her requirements."Xiao Huang, don''t worry about these people. Take me back to see Leng Yuhe immediately."


    See Su Ruo light suddenly serious, Xiao Huang also did not ask the reason, directly take Su Ruo light on the car.


    "Sir, you can''t just leave like this. The commander is waiting in the governor''s house."


    "Governor''s house?" Xiao Huang doesn''t know what happened in the middle, but Su Ruo Qing knows it in her heart.


    "Listen to him, we''ll go to the governor''s house."


    Xiao Huang nodded to drive the car, but he didn''t care about the people who stayed in the same place.


    In the governor''s house, several people are still sitting in the hall waiting for Su Ruo light''s return.


    "It''s been a while. Why is there still no human figure?"


    Bai peiya sat next to Leng Yuhe and secretly lowered his voice, "can''t it be that this doctor is cheating us to wait here, but has not actually released people?"


    "No


    Leng Yuhe took a look at Leng Yulin and firmly gave the answer, "elder brother is waiting here with us. I believe the eldest lady will release people."


    "It''s a little bit long indeed, or I''ll go out and have a look."


    Said cold Yulin went out of the room, cold Yuhe wanted to persuade him, but was ignored by cold Yulin.


    Just out of the gate, I saw a car stop, covered with dust, like after a long journey in general.


    Leng Yulin looks at the past carefully, it is Su Ruo light to get off the car.


    "Ah light?"


    Su Ruo light heard someone call, instinctively looked at the past, "big brother."


    Hearing the sound outside, Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya also went out.


    "Light!"


    See the moment of Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe can no longer care about everything else, with the fastest speed to Su Ruo light.


    "You''re back at last, and my light is back at last."


    When Leng Yuhe hugs tightly in her arms, Su ruoqing really realizes her own sense of security, familiar voice, familiar smell, familiar body temperature, all of which are brought to her by Leng Yuhe.


    "I''m back, Yuhe, I miss you so much..."


    Said, cold Yuhe hugged Su Ruo light more forcefully, as if to melt her into his own blood, two people from this moment will never separate.


    Bai peiya looked at the two people who were deeply hugged in front of her eyes. Her eyes became moist gradually. Her nose was sour, and her tears fell down. Her hot tears flowed through her cheeks, as if she had burned to her heart. Otherwise, why would her heart hurt so much?


    At the moment of tears flowing out, Bai peiya immediately reached out her hand to wipe it off. She kept telling herself that she could not do this. She tried to restrain her impulse to cry and forced herself to pull out a smile that was even worse than crying. Although she lost in this relationship temporarily, she could never admit defeat. Her pride and wisdom were her conquest of Leng Yuhe The largest capital.


    "What? Sad? "


    Leng Yulin looks at Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. He feels a little comforted. He sees a fake smile in his eyes and sighs in his heart. Then he walks up to Bai peiya.


    "Of course I''m sad. Looking at the man I like holding another woman in his arms, I don''t think it''s going to be good for anyone."


    Bai peiya doesn''t shy away. At this time, denying her real mood is just to cover it up. On the contrary, she makes others look down on her. She might as well admit that she has some personality.


    "In fact, you are a very excellent girl. Yuhe has already had a light in his life. You should also consider some things clearly."


    Finish saying, Leng Yulin turned to go.


    "Of course I know, but I have to stick to some things before I know whether I can succeed or not. Where are you going? The wonderful play of meeting husband and wife has not been finished yet."


    "Ah light came back, my mother didn''t cheat me. Just to help Yuhe contradict her, it''s too late to make amends."


    Said, cold Yulin really left.


    "Yuhe, how could she let me back suddenly? Did you promise her something? "


    Seeing that Leng Yuhe has no scars, she just looks a little tired. Su ruoqing feels relieved for a while, but suddenly thinks about the reason why she can come back. She asks Leng Yuhe urgently to get a definite answer.


    Leng Yuhe some reluctantly released his hands, a pair of eyes greedily stare at Su Ruo light''s face, as if how to see also not enough.


    "Ah light, you are thin. Are you bullied by the people who took you away? It''s all my fault that makes you suffer."


    Leng Yuhe''s hand feels on Su ruo''s thin face and feels his clear edges and corners. Leng Yuhe is deeply distressed.


    "Yuhe, I''m really OK. Can you answer me first?"


    Su Ruo light is a little anxious, grabs Leng Yuhe''s hand, just want to hear his answer, Leng Yuhe holds Su Ruo light''s hand and lightly points the tip of her nose.


    "Fool, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I still have all my inheritance rights. Thank you for your coming back this time. If it wasn''t for the elder brother to help us in front of that woman, I would have done my best to kill her."

 Chapter 99

    "Big brother?"


    "Yes, I brought all the people at the door just now. If the elder brother doesn''t have to force his wife to release you today, I will do some wicked things for you."


    Su Ruo light after listening to the heart moved, and tightly hugged Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah light, to tell you the truth, I didn''t go to pick you up in person before. Am I angry with me?"


    After that, Su Yuhe began to tease each other with no serious feelings.


    "Of course I was angry. When I saw Xiao Huang, I tried my best to find you there, but I didn''t see you after several rounds. Don''t mention how disappointed I was at that time."


    Su Ruo light said this, but Leng Yuhe knew that she was not really angry, pouted up to act coquettish appearance, let Leng Yuhe like very much.


    "All right, you two are here. You''re talking to me. Leng Yuhe, what should we do next? Do you want me to stand here with you two all the time, or do you want me to watch you two cuddle


    Bai peiya finally can''t see it anymore. She interrupts Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing.


    "Thank you so much this time. You can take someone back. I owe you one."


    "After using it, I''ll kick it away. You''re really good at planning. Besides, I don''t know who else will help you so foolishly."


    Bai peiya said, walked to Leng Yuhe''s side, "you don''t have to say that you owe me human kindness. You know, I will help you this time because of what you said."


    Leng Yuhe naturally knows that Bai peiya finally decided to help himself because he mentioned that two people have an engagement. However, Bai peiya''s ambiguous words change the taste in Su ruo''s ear. Even if she believes Leng Yuhe again, she doesn''t want to hear other women say such words in front of her.


    Leng Yuhe knew that he could not answer casually at this time. He just looked at Bai peiya and held Su Ruo light''s shoulder tightly.


    Bai peiya saw the scene in front of her and did not want to say anything more. She walked out of the gate and left with the people of the president''s family.


    "Ah light, if you want to explain this matter, I will explain it to you when you go home. Now we''ll go to see elder brother. After all, he helped us and we should tell him when we leave."


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, followed Leng Yuhe to go in to find Leng Yulin.


    "Mother I''m sorry. "


    At this time, Leng Yulin is making amends to him in the big lady''s room, but the big lady is angry now and has not made any response to Leng Yulin''s apology.


    "Mother, I contradicted you today. I''m wrong, but there''s a reason. Can you understand me?"


    "Well, understand, you talk to me about understanding?"


    See the big lady finally spoke, cold Yulin is also a sigh of relief, she spoke on behalf of the start to forgive themselves.


    "Mother, I know that you blame me for not understanding your pains, but I do not understand. I know that everything you do is to let me have the right of inheritance, make me better off, and make me a master But mother, you know, none of this is what I want, or the way I want to use it. "


    "If you know, why don''t you listen to me? You have your own way, but it''s too slow and ineffective. What a powerful enemy Leng Yuhe is. You know, we will be defeated by him if we don''t pay attention to it! "


    "Mother, we have had such conversations many times. I don''t want to make you angry because of these things. Can you believe me once that everything I want will be obtained through my own method."


    Leng Yulin said something very sincere, the big lady listened to fall into silence, no longer refuted.


    "Mother?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    As they were talking, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "It should be Yuhe. Maybe they are going."


    The first lady just eased the mood, heard the name of Leng Yuhe all collapsed, brows tightly knit together.


    "Don''t be angry, mother. They''re leaving. I''ll see them off and I''ll be right back with you."


    The big lady is still sitting there silent, cold Yulin some helpless, but also can''t help but go out.


    "Yuhe, are you going


    "Yes, the purpose of my coming today is to take ah light back. Now that ah light is back, I won''t stay here any more."


    Cold Yulin nodded, "well, mother is now angry, I am also worried about you, you just met should go home to talk about the past."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "big brother, thank you this time."


    "Thank you. These fights between us have nothing to do with you. Go home with Yuhe and bring more people when you go out. Pay attention and be careful."


    Leng Yulin is worried that the first lady will have some action after this failure, so he can only use this way to remind Su ruoqing."Big brother, don''t worry. I will protect ah light in the future." Finish saying, Leng Yuhe left with Su Ruo light.


    Entering the moment of Shaoshuai''s mansion, Su ruoqing felt as if she had been separated from the world for a long time. Everything seemed familiar and strange.


    "How about it, ah light? Do you feel good going home? "


    "Of course, but as long as I have you by my side, everywhere is a good place, because you are my home."


    Leng Yuhe was moved by Su Ruo light and lowered his head to kiss Su Ruo light''s hair.


    "Ah light, believe me, I will never let you suffer any harm in the future."


    "Of course I believe you. Didn''t you save me this time? Today, Xiao Huang and others directly subdued the people who went to pick me up. So if the first lady doesn''t let up today, I won''t have any problems. "


    "That''s not the same. I want to make sure you don''t have any problems. What if the eldest lady''s people arrive earlier than Xiao Huang? I can''t afford to take any risk about you because I can''t take any problems with you. "


    "All right."


    Su Ruo light turned to embrace Leng Yuhe, "how come I feel you are different this time?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You never stop talking. You didn''t do this before, did you..."


    Leng Yuhe was amused by Su Ruo light, "what is it? What''s new with my ah light? "


    "Hum, is it that your skill of making girls happy is practiced by others?"


    Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light''s hand and walked into the bedroom.


    "Ah Qing means that I practiced it on Bai peiya?"


    "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself."


    "My ah light is jealous, isn''t he?"


    Leng Yuhe with a smile on his face, hands tightly imprisoned Su Ruo light waist, she fell on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Su Ruo gently falls on the bed and lies on Leng Yuhe''s arm, enjoying the long lost intimacy between the two.


    "Of course, it''s to remove your misunderstanding of me. Now you can ask me what you want, and I''ll tell you everything I have to go back to the army early tomorrow morning, and there are still many problems waiting for me to deal with. "


    Thinking of tomorrow''s separation, both of them are somewhat sad, but for this kind of gathering, Shaoli, duosu, ruoqing, has already been ready, smiling and touching Leng Yuhe''s thick eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many things in the army. I can understand you. If you are busy, I will always stand behind you and support you."


    "My ah light is so reasonable, I must be ready for your trial."


    Leng Yuhe said a word, two people looked at each other with a smile, the sun from the window sprinkled in, evenly sprinkled on the bed, sprinkled on the body of two people.


    Time is quiet, both of them feel the warmth and happiness from inside to outside.


    "Yuhe, I won''t question you, because I promised that I would believe you. I know that you must have your own reasons for bringing Bai peiya."


    Looking at Su Ruo light firmly believe his appearance, cold Yuhe put the arm more tightly.


    "I''m afraid that the eldest lady will make a move in releasing you. In order to make sure everything is safe, I have to go and confront her in person. However, I spent too much troops with Kato last time. I have already given my father''s military power back to the governor''s office. If I fight hard, I will never win."


    "So you asked Bai peiya to be a helper?"


    "Yes, the best choice I can make in the most urgent time is the manpower in the presidential palace, and the best choice in the presidential palace is Bai peiya."


    "I know you have your own consideration, so I''ll forgive you this time."


    Su Ruo light said, take the initiative to come forward to kiss cold Yuhe''s lips.


    "Yuhe, all I can do is trust and support. I don''t have the identity background of Bai peiya..."


    Did not wait for Su Ruo light to finish saying, Leng Yuhe interrupted her.


    "Ah light, don''t talk stupid. You are always the best in my heart. When the problem of country y is solved, I will marry you and make you my real wife."


    "Good."


    Su ruojiao was moved and agreed, "but how does Bai peiya use the people of the president''s family?"


    Although Bai peiya has done something sorry for Su ruoqing before, she has also saved Su ruoqing''s life. Moreover, this time, she has helped Leng Yuhe. No matter what the real reason is, Su ruoqing is worried.


    Leng Yuhe shook his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what kind of method Bai peiya used to do it. Or, he didn''t want to know from the beginning. He only focused on the results.


    In the presidential palace, Bai peiya is being reprimanded by the president.


    "You even secretly take the people out of the presidential palace for the sake of your children''s privacy. Do you know if Leng Yuhe really goes against the governor''s office today, we will suffer a disaster without any misdemeanor! You have just escaped the disaster of the people of state y. are you going to push us into another abyss? "In the face of the president''s scolding, Bai peiya did not refute a word, but now he is listening to his higher and higher voice.


    "Father, peiya doesn''t understand this. Please forgive her this time."


    Bai Chongxiu was deeply distressed at Bai peiya''s being scolded. He hastened to let the President let her go.


    "Shut up. There''s no place for you to speak. You all remember that no one is allowed to do anything harmful to the interests of the presidential palace. I don''t care what you have to do. Remember what I said."


    The president was so angry that he patted the table and left.

 Chapter 100

    "Peiya, what''s good about Leng Yuhe? You''re willing to help him at such a cost?"


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Bai peiya with some helplessness. "Peiya, you must remember what your father said today. You can''t affect the overall situation because of your own personal feelings."


    Although Bai Chongxiu understood in his heart that it was selfish to say so, he had to repeat it all over again.


    "I remember, but Leng Yuhe is also our ally. Since he has problems, why can''t I help him?"


    "Because in the face of political rights, there has never been a real enemy or a true friend, and no one knows what kind of relationship Leng Yuhe will have with the Presidential Palace tomorrow. So remember today, please don''t make any rash mistakes. If your father lets you go this time, it doesn''t mean he will forgive you next time."


    Bai peiya nodded to show that she had remembered, but she was very sad. She turned back to her room and closed the door tightly. How she hoped that she could escape all the unhappiness.


    Sitting in a daze on the chair, I heard a knock outside the door.


    "Miss, it''s me. You haven''t eaten for a long time. I let the kitchen make your favorite food."


    Bai peiya knows that it''s Ding Yi''s voice, but she''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to eat or talk. She just sits and ignores Ding Yi. If he likes to knock, let him knock.


    "Miss, I know you are in it. If you are in a bad mood, you can tell me about it. I can share some for you."


    Seeing Bai peiya not answering, Ding Yi continues to beat, but no one responds. The long silence makes Ding Yi a little flustered.


    "Miss, if you don''t speak, I''ll think you have a problem. I''ll break into the door without permission. Don''t blame me."


    With that, Ding Yi stepped back a few steps, put the plate aside, ready to kick Bai peiya''s door open.


    However, before he could move, the door was opened by Bai peiya.


    "Trouble, come in."


    Ding Yi sees Bai peiya''s voice at last, and goes in with his things in a hurry.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    "In a bad mood, I don''t want to eat."


    "Why are you in a bad mood? Is it because of the president''s scolding or because of the frustration in Leng Yuhe?"


    A question from Ding Yi makes Bai peiya fall into silence. She doesn''t know what she is angry about. However, when she closes her eyes, why can she always see Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light holding each other in the governor''s mansion that day?


    "Miss, if you don''t want to say it, just eat something."


    Bai peiya nodded and took over the chopsticks handed over by Ding Yi. She felt very warm about Ding Yi''s care and company for such a long time. Maybe it was because she had never felt good to others and could not get a return. Now she realized all this from Leng Yuhe. She even felt that Ding Yi''s 20-year-old kindness was particularly valuable Yi was put in the position of best friend.


    While Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s food, she gradually hates Leng Yuhe. If she doesn''t like it, she should not be used repeatedly. If she likes it, she should be given a definite answer quickly.


    Leng Yuhe is looking at Su Ruo light''s sleeping face at this time. He doesn''t know that he has set up an invisible enemy.


    There are too many things waiting to be dealt with in the army. Leng Yuhe should leave home at the moment, but looking at Su ruoqing''s appearance, he just wants to stay a little longer and is not willing to wake her up.


    Su Ruo light at this time as if there is a spiritual call, in the cold Yuhe''s gaze slowly wake up.


    "Why am I asleep? What time is it now?"


    "These days, you are working hard and have a bad rest. You fell asleep just now when we were talking. I think you have a sweet sleep, so I can''t bear to wake you up."


    Su Ruo light sleep a little muddled, plus a few red marks on her face, looks more charming and lovely.


    "Is it too late now? Are you going to work in the army?"


    Although she didn''t want to face this problem, Su ruoqing has always restrained her dependence on Leng Yuhe. She knew what Leng Yuhe was carrying, and she never dared to become any hindrance and obstacle to him.


    "You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait for you at home this time."


    Su Ruo light''s sensible makes Leng Yuhe more distressed, "ah light, I''ll accompany you to eat something first. There are many things in the army, so I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    What Leng Yuhe doesn''t know is that Tanaka has decided to give up the attack on M province first. On the one hand, he considers the organization of Zhong Shu, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to spend too much energy here.


    "Chief assistant, general Tanaka''s phone call."


    This is the first time Tanaka called Kato after he asked him to retreat last time. Kato still couldn''t understand Tanaka''s mind.


    "General, what can I do for you?"


    "Kato, there are new tasks for you to perform."


    After listening to Tanaka''s words, Kato thought that they had changed their mind and wanted to continue to attack Leng Yuhe. He felt a little excited."General, please tell me that whatever task I will do for the Empire."


    "Very well, we have decided to suspend all positive investigations and attacks on M province for the time being and turn to underground investigation of secret organizations hiding in M province."


    Kato''s facial expression twisted strangely after listening.


    "General, did I hear you correctly? You mean to stop..."


    "You heard me right! Don''t question any of my decisions! "


    Tanaka some angry voice from the phone inside, Kato listen to his threat and lesson dare not speak.


    "I dare not."


    "You''d better not, Kato. I know you''re thinking about the great cause of Empire expansion, but as an excellent soldier, you should have the ability to see the overall situation."


    "General, Leng Yuhe is a very difficult person to attack. Under his leadership, m province is a very difficult bone to gnaw. If we can win m Province, it will be of great help to all our actions in the future."


    Kato said the excitement, as if to see himself standing on the cold Yuhe body to enjoy the victory, the voice more and more loud and cheerful.


    "I know that what you said is not unreasonable, but we have decided to change the overall thinking of the attack. Once we have decided, we will not change it. As an excellent soldier of the Empire, you have no choice but to obey completely."


    Tanaka''s words let Kato recognize the status quo, silent for a long time.


    "General, what''s next for me


    "bypassed M Province, started from its surrounding provinces and city, helped us secretly investigate the secret organizations of M Province, and the two thing you should do at the same time."


    "If the secret organizations in M province are eliminated successfully, can we continue to attack m province?"


    "Of course, at the best time, you have already captured the cities around m province. Leng Yuhe, no matter how brave and brave he is, is just a battle of trapped animals."


    Hearing this, Kato seemed to suddenly understand Tanaka''s real intention to let him do so.


    "General, I see. Please rest assured."


    "Of course, you never let me down."


    With that, Tanaka hung up the phone. Wang Shicong saw Kato put down the receiver and hurried over to find out what the latest task Tanaka had released.


    "Big assistant?"


    "The general told us to give up m province for the time being."


    "What?"


    "Don''t be surprised. The general''s military mind is much better than you and me."


    Wang Shicong is still a puzzled expression. Kato sits on the chair and continues to analyze Tanaka''s thoughts behind this.


    "although we will not do anything directly to what M province is doing, we have to secretly investigate and remove underground organizations hidden in M province. When we evacuated last time, there was a group of people who were not cold Yu He to go to the front to defend him. Do you remember?"


    Wang Shicong thinks a little, remembering that the people who came back from the front line did report this to him, so he nodded.


    When Wang Shicong remembers, Kato goes on.


    "Those people are from the underground organization that the general cares about very much. This can also understand why the general cares so much, because the hidden strength of them is something we have not yet understood. Once they are eradicated, a large part of Leng Yuhe''s support will be eliminated in a certain sense."


    "Then I''ll send someone to investigate secretly now. The sooner it is found out, the better it will be for us."


    "Yes, in addition, we will continue to attack the provinces and cities around m province. Those people are better to deal with than Leng Yuhe, and will not damage our troops too much. When m province is under our encirclement..."


    "It''s easier to deal with, and it allows us to capture as much land as possible with the least amount of force."


    "So we all misunderstood the general. Now, do what he says."


    Wang Shicong accepted the order, immediately sent a secret investigation of the secret organization of M Province, and began to rectify the army, began to prepare for the next round of brutal attack.


    As soon as Leng Yuhe arrived at the army, Xiao Huang went forward.


    "Marshal, our people have heard the new situation. It seems that Kato has focused his attention on other places. It is not because we are in a dilemma."


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "On the other hand, if Kato didn''t want to send people out of the province, on the other hand, if they didn''t want to send us back, on the other hand, they didn''t really want to do this. On the other hand, if they didn''t want to send people out of Kato, it''s just that they didn''t want to do this


    Leng Yuhe was lost in thought. For a while, he could not understand Kato''s real intention. However, since he had already let the ambush retreat, it was not impossible for him to make other choices because of some new situations. His intuition told him that the matter would never be so simple.


    "No matter whether Kato''s action is sincere or intentional, all our protective actions must not be lax. On this basis, you should take people to investigate in person to find out the real reason behind it. I always think that Kato''s action this time has deep meaning.""I understand. Don''t worry, young commander. The news of the recruitment has been spread out since your last order. However, for some reason, there are few people who have responded positively to us, so it is still a long time from our full quota."

 Chapter 101

    Leng Yuhe listened to Xiao Huang''s words and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You have done very well. You have matured a lot during this period of time. It will not be easy to do anything in this world. At least we did our best in the war with the y people and did not fail. We will arrange other things slowly."


    "Marshal murzan, if there are no other problems, I will go down to arrange other things first."


    Although Xiao Huang doesn''t say it, she has been worrying about it all the time. Leng Yuhe nodded, "go ahead, pay attention to some things, and be sure to protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, young commander." Xiao Huang agreed and went out.


    Leng Yuhe left alone in the room, secretly wondering what Kato intended this time.


    With his current strength, he can no longer accept Kato''s next attack in a short time. Now, it seems that the best way is to turn other complete military personnel into their own, but the source and selection of these personnel is also a great problem.


    Leng Yuhe gently tapped his fingers on the table in front of him. Originally, the most suitable candidate should be the people under his father. He knew them well and convinced them. However, because of the existence of the first lady, this matter became a little impossible.


    Despite this choice, Leng Yuhe continued to think about the next possible choice.


    In terms of power and status, the presidential palace is also a very good choice. However, it is absolutely impossible for a crafty person like the president to agree to hand over his or her people to others. The last temporary loan all relied on Bai peiya. However, if she is used again to get more, I am afraid that the father daughter relationship between her and the president will be completely cut off.


    Leng Yuhe thought more and more headache, constantly massage his temple, press, suddenly in the brain flash, and a person''s figure appeared, so he immediately picked up the coat, walked out of the door.


    "Sit down. I think you come to me on your own initiative. You must come to me for something urgent. But it''s OK to say that I can help you, I will help you."


    The person that Leng Yuhe thinks of in his head is Zhong Shu.


    Although it is not clear what his specific identity is, but from the current exchanges between them, we can see that he is not dangerous to himself.


    Moreover, he has a very complex network of relations and sufficient personnel. If these can be used by him, then the wounds suffered by the army before can be made up in a very short time. Even if Kato attacks again in a short time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Uncle Zhong is right. I really want to trouble you with an important thing today."


    "Come on, what is it?"


    "You know, after the last war with Kato, my staff has not been able to use much. I can''t recover to the original state for a while. I think for a long time and finally come up with a way. Maybe transferring other formed teams to my staff can relieve my burning eyebrows."


    After listening, uncle Zhong didn''t say good or bad. After drinking a sip of tea, he gave a smile.


    "Now that you are here today, you must have taken a fancy to my men."


    Although Leng Yuhe has been ready, but when Zhong Shu points out his idea, he is still embarrassed.


    "This decision was made after a long deliberation. I wonder if you will support me."


    Uncle Zhong still did not answer, just picked up the cup with only half a mouthful of tea and kept playing with it in his hands.


    "Do you know the material of this teacup?"


    Leng Yuhe picked up the teacup, looked at it, and shook his head. He was not interested in tea, so he didn''t study the tea utensils too much, so he didn''t know the material of the teacup.


    "This is the best purple clay tea set, which I have cherished for many years. Do you know how much effort I spent in getting this set of tea set?"


    Uncle Zhong does not directly answer Leng Yuhe''s question, but leads the topic to this eight pole tea set. Leng Yuhe can''t hold his breath, but he can only force himself to calm down when he thinks of the purpose of his coming this time.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I can tell you that I went to several provinces to find a craftsman who can make purple clay tea sets. Because he lives in no fixed place and wanders around. After finding him, I could have brought him back forcibly. In this way, I won''t have only one set of tea set, but I didn''t do that. After he finished this set of tea set for me Let him go. "


    "Uncle Zhong..."


    "I''m very satisfied with this. I can''t chew if I eat too much. If I had got a lot at that time, I might not cherish it as much as I do now."


    At this point, Leng Yuhe realized what Zhong Shu wanted to express. He just wanted to say that he was pushing his feet. He wanted more when he had received his help. At the same time, it was also a threat to himself. I''m afraid that if he persists in this way, he won''t even give him any support. " Uncle Zhong, I see. Thank you very much


    "Go back young."


    Leng Yuhe''s anger in the heart rises a little, but this thing is originally because of himself, can''t blame Zhong uncle''s bad speech, so he just suppressed his own unhappiness.Uncle Zhong drank the last sip of tea in the cup. He had thought that Leng Yuhe was more suitable for inheriting the governor than Leng Yulin. But today, this incident made him doubt this judgment.


    Leng Yuhe is a bit impatient and rash. He needs to be tempered again. When he meets difficulties and is not surprised, he can take on a big responsibility. He can confidently hand over the right of inheritance to him for his best friend. Otherwise, he needs to consider the issue of inheritance right.


    Although Zhong Shu didn''t directly refuse, Leng Yuhe still felt frustrated. Since he didn''t achieve his goal here, he had to determine his next goal. Although the governor''s office was the most suitable choice in his mind, Leng Yuhe had to give up temporarily for the sake of Leng Yulin, so as not to cause more propaganda.


    In this way, there is only one choice left. Leng Yuhe has made up his mind and returned to the army. It is not so easy for those who want to get the presidential palace. Even if he can make use of Bai peiya, it is not an overnight thing. He needs to think long-term.


    "Uncle Zhong, I found out recently that it seems that people often investigate US intentionally or unintentionally."


    It''s Dong Li. He has been staying in Uncle Zhong''s house just now. When Leng Yuhe comes, he goes into the inner room. When Leng Yuhe leaves, he comes out to tell Uncle Zhong what he found recently.


    "Investigation? Do you have any evidence? "


    "We don''t have any concrete evidence now, but you said that we should recruit more people. A large number of people are very willing to join us, but we can''t guarantee the real purpose of each of them."


    "It doesn''t matter. As you know, new recruits will never have access to our core organizations unless they are very familiar with them."


    Uncle Zhong looks like a safe bet, as if he is not very worried about what Dong Li said.


    "But Uncle Zhong, once someone with bad intentions really joins us, it will affect us for a long time. We should take advantage of the present to thoroughly investigate and avoid any hidden danger."


    "Well, since you insist on this, I believe you have your own reason. You have worked with me for so long, and I am very satisfied with you most of the time. If you really feel that there is something wrong with this matter, you can go and look it up."


    Dong Li nodded, "does uncle Zhong have any other orders? If not, I''ll go back first. "


    "No, today you go back first. The little girl you brought in before is very good, very smart and courageous. Take her to know our various things well, and maybe it will be a good help for you in the future."


    "I see. I''ll go first, uncle Zhong."


    Dong Li left Zhongshu''s house and thought about what he had said just now, and unconsciously he went to the gate of the Ming family.


    "How did you get here? Now that you are here, go in and ask the Pearl. "


    Dong Li stood at the door and talked to himself for a while, then he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Pearl ran out to open the door, and saw Dong Li standing outside the door, some surprise.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t there supposed to be a lot of work in the organization now? Don''t you come out and chat with me in your spare time


    "Of course not. I just came out of Uncle Zhong''s house. He wants me to train you well."


    Mingzhu listened to Dong Li''s solemn words and then looked at his appearance. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come in quickly. Don''t stand at the door and talk nonsense. It''s a shame to me."


    "I didn''t quarrel with you. Now I really need your help."


    Pearl looked back at Dong Li''s expression and saw that he gradually put away his smile and became serious. Pearl knows that he is really serious now, and immediately put away his smile and take it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In order to expand our organization, uncle Zhong asked us to recruit more people in different fields, but after these people were recruited, I found many problems."


    Pearl frowned. "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s normal that people who have just joined have all kinds of questions. Just like when you just joined, didn''t you have a lot of things to ask me? But there are a few people who are very suspicious. As far as I know about them, they don''t have much in-depth understanding of our organization, but after joining us, they hardly ask anything. "


    "As you say, these people do have something to cover up."


    Dong Li nodded, "it''s true."


    "But this is just a guess between us. How should we check it?"


    "I haven''t thought about the specific method, but there is a vague direction, and you need to cooperate with me."


    "Of course."


    Looking at the bright pearl, Dong Li smiles. The sun spreads on the white skin of the girl in front of him. Dong Li is crazy.

 Chapter 102

    "Dong Li, Dong Li?"


    Pearl looked at the boy in front of her and felt funny.


    Dong Li coughed a few times, "Pearl, you should have a good rest. I''ll take you busy tomorrow, and be ready."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready for it. I''ll see you off."


    At this time, Wang Shicong and Kato are ready to go and March to the nearest city in M province.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go out with us. In addition to its geographical location, the city we chose this time is very weak in terms of military strength, defense and weaponry. Compared with us, it''s not worth mentioning at all, let alone go with us."


    There''s something wrong with Kato shaking his head


    Although Wang Shicong doesn''t understand what he said wrong, he bowed his head respectfully in the face of Kato.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "You choose cities that are easy to attack as the first step in our expansion strategy. I can understand that you are trying to save troops and shorten time. But you really don''t understand me if you don''t let me go with you."


    Wang Shicong is still a little puzzled. He lowers his head and continues to wait for his answer in front of Kato.


    "As a soldier, the victory of every war is a great honor to me. This kind of inner feeling will be obtained no matter how strong the opponent is."


    "Big Zuo, I see."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s affirmative answer, Kato''s eyes are full of aggression.


    "Over the years, I have never failed in the task assigned to me by general Tanaka, and this time I must not be a failure."


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready for everything. If I win the first battle after leaving the army, it''s a must."


    "Very good, many times I can always see my young demeanor in you. Although I am inexperienced and can do wrong, I am ambitious and modest. During this period of time in China, you have been following me. Study hard. When we return to country y at the end of the war, I believe you will grow more mature and excellent."


    Kato''s character never praises others easily. Wang Shicong feels flattered.


    "Da Zuo Mu Zan."


    "Mr. Koizumi, please remember that you are an excellent imperial soldier of state y. although you have lived in China as a Chinese for so many years, now we are relying on our own efforts to step on the more and more extensive territory of China. It''s time to be a real y-man."


    "I''ve never forgotten since so many years."


    "Good. It''s late. Let''s go."


    Wang Shicong nodded, "then I''ll inform you now. The whole army will set out and go back early."


    The two men, with an elite army sent by Tanaka, gradually approached the target city. Although measures had been taken to prevent the arrival of the y people, the weaker places could not stop the deadly attack of the elite troops of state y.


    "Soldiers, this is a war of honor. Take this place and take over this land, so that the emperor can see our strength and courage as a soldier of the Empire of state y."


    Finally, at the sound of the gun, the two armies confronted each other.


    Under the reality of great disparity in strength, the Chinese army soon fell behind. Soldiers of state y went deep into every corner of the city with the Yangtze River and bayonets.


    "Commander in chief, Kato did


    Leng Yuhe frowned, almost instantly made a response.


    "Send someone to reinforce them immediately, leave some people for self-protection, and let the rest go."


    The reason why he made such a decision was that on the one hand, he really wanted to help the Chinese people, on the other hand, Kato had a great blow on him last time, which made him hard to let go for a long time. Therefore, he had to seize all the opportunities and hope to keep everything he has experienced on Kato.


    "But commander, we have not many people at present. If we send out some of them as reinforcements, I''m afraid we will encounter great danger and trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we are in danger, if you want to help us, it''s a coward''s act not to save us in the face of death. As soldiers, we can never have such thoughts and behaviors."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young commander. I''ll go down and arrange it now."


    Although Xiao Huang took the quickest action to bring people to support, it was already too late. After the invasion of the city by the people of state y, they began to slaughter the city crazily, and continued to slash and plunder property all the way. Kato seems to hope that the army can rely on killing to make a strong position. Wherever it goes, it will become a river of blood and plunder, with no chicken or dog left.


    "Soldiers, enjoy the fruits of your victory! Everyone and everything here is the booty of your bloody struggle. "


    Kato stood far away from the top, overlooking everything. His cruel, bloodthirsty and strange smile on his mouth constantly encouraged the soldiers'' already brutal behavior.Finally, the last person died under the bullets of the soldiers of state y. Kato and his men left contentedly. The people who fell in the blood river of war were mercilessly, innocently and cruelly wiped out before they could see the dawn of hope.


    "Big Zuo, since we have succeeded, why should the whole army withdraw without leaving some people stationed there?"


    "It''s all right. We''ll send someone there after three or five days. It''s very close to m province. Leng Yuhe will send someone to support him after he gets the news. If we stay there, we will encounter them. A war is inevitable."


    "When the departments leave now, they will only get an empty city, and they will leave in two days. Then we will go back and the city will be our own."


    He nodded and nodded with his hands.


    "That''s right. We can''t touch Leng Yuhe''s people now. We should let him plump his wings, otherwise he is not worthy to be my future enemy. All my enemies must be qualified talents with strong qualifications."


    When Xiao Huang arrived, he saw only a deserted and bloody empty city. The air was filled with the smell of sweet blood. Some soldiers had never seen such a tragic scene in their lives. They could not help squatting beside them and vomiting.


    Xiao Huang looks at everything in front of him, his canthus are about to crack. He blames himself for not arriving early. He hates Kato for being so cruel and inhumane.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Xiao Huang''s dejected return and already understood everything, "how, can''t you stand this?"


    Xiao Huang did not speak, Leng Yuhe stood up and walked closer to him.


    "We have tried our best to do it. Although it does not help, what we are asking for is a clear conscience. Today''s thing is just the beginning of Kato''s all means. Wait and see. In a few days, he will wage a war on another place. The war also likes to eat exquisite food. He takes away the good people and leaves the bad ones. What we should do is not complain."


    "Commander, I Without complaining, I just couldn''t bear it. "


    "We have to hold on and prepare for the next time. As soldiers, we can be sad, but we can never be defeated by sadness."


    After a long time, Xiao Huang finally nodded, "I understand, young commander."


    "Young commander, here comes the young lady."


    "What?"


    Leng Yuhe was surprised and angry, but he was more worried about the dangers hidden in the army. He didn''t want Su Ruo to be lightly contaminated.


    Su Ruo light just walked into the room, Leng Yuhe grabbed her.


    "Ah light, didn''t I tell you to be obedient and wait for me at home? How did you come to me in the army? "


    "I''ve heard pearl say that the war in the next city, I''m worried at home. You should listen to me this time. Don''t send me away. No matter what kind of difficulties, I hope to be able to face with you. Even if there is another war here, I''m absolutely not afraid."


    The soldiers in the room consciously retreat out, leaving space for Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. The young commander and the young lady are in such a good relationship that they are very happy to see.


    Su ruoqing''s words reveal the truth, which makes Leng Yuhe warm and moved. His favorite girl is proving that she is willing to live and die with him, but how can he give up?


    "Ah light, I understand all your information, but the cruelty on the battlefield is not what you can imagine. Once something happens, I will be unable to take care of your safety."


    "Since I''m here today, I''m not afraid. Do you know, Yuhe, when Mingzhu told me how the people of Y slaughtered the city..."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruo light some choking, eyes red, did not finish the words for half a day to continue to speak out.


    "I''m afraid, my life has been flat before I met you, but now with you, my life has a lot of other emotions, experienced a lot of things I didn''t dare to think about before, some of which make me happy and happy, but also let me fear and worry."


    Su Ruo light tears big big big to fall down, cold Yuhe hugs her, tears fall on Leng Yuhe''s uniform, dizzy open one after another water mark.


    "Ah Qing, don''t cry. I can''t see you cry. I don''t know what to do when you cry."


    Leng Yuhe carefully said to Su Ruo light, and raised his hand to carefully wipe the tears on her face, as if to treat a world only treasure, exhausted all tenderness and care.


    Su Ruo light listen to the words of Leng Yuhe, smile and wipe the tears on his face.


    "Then if I threaten you with tears and let me stay, will you agree or not?"


    "Ah light." Leng Yuhe can''t laugh or cry at Su ruoqing''s naive problems.


    "There are men in the army. It''s not convenient for you to stay here. Are you right?" See the previous statement does not work, cold Yuhe decided to change the way to let Su Ruo light leave, came up with this argument, but did not expect to Su Ruo light still has no effect.

 Chapter 103

    "Indeed, they are all men, but everyone knows that I su ruoqing is your fiancee of Leng Yuhe. Who dares to behave disrespectfully towards me? If someone really dares to do so, you would have killed him for me."


    Su Ruo light said eyebrows light pick, a pair of eat set cold Yuhe''s playful appearance.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Leng Yuhe really has no way to take her. He doesn''t want her to stay in the army, but he can''t think of any good words. In fact, in addition to the previous several reasons, Leng Yuhe has another reason in his heart, but he can''t open his mouth to tell Su ruoqing.


    The previous plan to ask Uncle Zhong for someone failed. Leng Yuhe came back and locked himself in his room for a long time before he finally made a decision. He wanted to continue to use Bai peiya to make a good plan for the president''s family. However, once things were done, he would have to get close to Bai peiya. He didn''t know how to talk to Su ruoqing. The two men had a cold war The scene seems to be still fresh in my mind. Leng Yuhe really doesn''t want such a scene to be repeated between two people again.


    "If you don''t speak, you will be deemed to have promised me."


    Su Ruo light tightly hugs Leng Yuhe, raises the toe to kiss his lip, for a long time.


    "Yuhe, thank you, thank you for giving me this capricious opportunity, thank you for giving me the right to live and die with you. I am very happy."


    Even if Leng Yuhe''s mood for one second is still full of melancholy clouds, but this second faces Su Ruo light''s smile like a flower, and then the thick dark clouds are also dispersed. The girl''s smile in his arms is like sunshine, shining into Leng Yuhe''s heart through his eyes.


    "Well, since you want to stay with me so much, I have no reason to refuse you any more."


    Leng Yuhe hugs Su Ruo light tightly and makes a decision in his heart. Since some things can''t be avoided, he will use more energy to protect the people he cherishes.


    "Ah light, you take this gun for self-defense. Although I will try to take you with me, I can''t guarantee that you are in my sight all the time. You should learn to protect your own safety, you know?"


    Yuhe took out a pistol from the drawer in front of him and handed it to Suo qingruo.


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and took the pistol. The movements on her hand were extremely light and cautious.


    "I know I have to take care of myself, but But I can''t shoot yet


    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, Leng Yuhe remembered that he had not taught her to shoot for such a long time, and she could not have contacted the gun before, but he was really negligent.


    "It''s my fault. I forget you don''t come back."


    "I won''t, but I saw you use a gun. Maybe you can learn from it."


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "if it''s really like this, I can only say that my ah light is too smart. I can learn everything I''ve seen once. Let''s go. I''m not busy now. I can teach you how to shoot when I have time."


    "Good!"


    Two people went to the military training ground, soldiers see Leng Yuhe with Su Ruo light, all want to leave.


    "Training continues, don''t let our arrival make a difference."


    Leng Yuhe said a word, the soldiers have to withdraw the idea of leaving, continue to pick up their guns, aim at the target, seriously contact the shooting method.


    "Come on, let''s get started."


    "Good."


    "I''ll give you this pistol is the best application. Exit the empty cartridge and install a new one. If you want to completely empty the bullet in the cartridge clip, just push the shooting cover forward with your thumb after changing the cartridge. If the previous cartridge is not completely empty, you can shoot directly after changing the cartridge, and then aim, pull the trigger and hit the target."


    Leng Yuhe stood behind Su Ruo light, his hands around her, holding Su Ruo light''s hands and teaching her how to use a pistol step by step. After listening to Leng Yuhe''s teaching, Su ruoqing tried to operate by himself and murmured the steps just learned in his mouth.


    "Load, clip, bolt, aim, pull trigger..."


    "Yes, you remember, but why didn''t you pull the trigger at the last step?"


    "Ah? But there is no enemy here. I''m... "


    "There is no enemy now, but all our practice is to welcome the day when the enemy really arrives. Look at these soldiers nearby, many of them often come here to teach the skill of shooting."


    Su Ruo looked around, and sure enough, many people were practicing with different kinds of guns.


    "Well, I''m going to try to fire one too."


    "Aim at the opposite target, of course."


    Su Ruo gently raised the gun in her hand and aimed at the target in front of her. After a while, she was finally ready for psychological preparation and gently pulled the trigger with her finger.


    Bang!


    After a sound, Su Ruo takes a close look at her gun, which is close to hitting the bull''s-eye. In addition to the fresh stimulation, she is also a little complacent, and her smile shows on her face.


    "You see, Yuhe, I hit it! Am I good? "


    "Of course it is. I didn''t expect that my ah light is still a genius with a gun."Su ruojiao is very encouraged to take up a pistol and practice a few bullets. Leng Yuhe can''t help but think of himself when he was a child when he first used a gun


    However, he would like to thank him for all the sufferings he has experienced. If not for those sufferings, I am afraid he would never be able to stand on such a high level, have such a powerful position, and can not rely on his own everything to protect the people he wants to protect.


    Su Ruo light shooting sound let cold Yuhe flying thoughts gradually back.


    "Ah light, if we learn, we''ll go back. It''s midday now. The sun is a little poisonous. Don''t let it get bad."


    "How can I be so delicate? Can I fall ill in the sun?"


    "Of course not. My light will always be healthy and safe. OK, let''s go back."


    Su Ruo chuckled and nodded, allowing Leng Yuhe to take his hand back to the room.


    Leng Yuhe accompanied Su Ruo light to have a lunch, and arranged a lot of things separately. He only left the room to deal with things when the soldiers came to look for the second time.


    "Ah light, it''s getting late. I have to go to work. You can stay in your room and have a good rest. If you want to go out for a walk, you must take the guard I left for you at the door. Don''t let me worry, OK?"


    Su Ruo lightly and heavily nodded, "don''t worry, I know, I''ve practiced for so long, I''m tired, I''m not going anywhere, I''m waiting for you to come back quietly in the room."


    Leng Yuhe grabbed Su Ruo light''s right hand, put it on his mouth and kiss, "I''ll be busy for you and come back early."


    Then he left the room. When he got to the door, he told the guard at the door to take good care of Su ruozhuan.


    After Leng Yuhe leaves, Su ruoqing stands by the door and looks at his back gradually moving away. He turns back to the room and sits down until he can''t see anything.


    There is no one else in the room except Su ruoqing. At this time, she has time to have a good look at the whole room of Leng Yuhe. Although this is the room in the military camp, the room of the young commander is not small.


    Su Ruo light walked slowly while visiting, and frowned more and more.


    Maybe it''s because Leng Yuhe lives alone on weekdays. There is nothing else in the room except military maps and various weapons and medicines. The only thing that is slightly different is the two bottles of red wine on the bedside table.


    "This room is big and big, but it is empty and unpopular. Didn''t Yuhe feel lonely when he lived before? Looking at the house, I feel that he is very tired and hard in the army... "


    Su Ruo light after reading, he sat on the bed and said to himself, "anyway, I''m free, so I''d better tidy up here. When Yuhe comes back to see, he should be happy."


    Think of these, Su Ruo light stood up and went to the door, opened the door, sure enough to see a few guards standing beside.


    "What can I do for you, young lady?"


    "Can any of you help me to get something from the commander in chief''s house?"


    Depending on Su Ruo light, the nearest person went to Su Ruo light''s opposite, slightly bowed his head, "little lady, what do you want to take, can tell me, I''ll take it for you now."


    Su Ruo light was still a little embarrassed. When he saw this man so readily agreed, he felt relieved.


    "Thank you. What I want is some daily things. You can go to the commander''s house and tell him to pack up the things commonly used in my house."


    "Yes, young lady, just a moment. I''ll go now."


    Su Ruo lightly next thanks, has not said the time, that soldier quickly left.


    In fact, the reason why these soldiers will listen to Su ruoqing is not only because of her present status and Leng Yuhe''s orders, but also because she is a woman chosen by Leng Yuhe. Almost every soldier under Leng Yuhe will take Leng Yuhe as his worship object. Su ruoqing, who can be selected by Leng Yuhe, is willing to believe that this young lady must have What''s great about yourself.


    The soldiers moved quickly, and soon they took things back from the commander''s house.


    "Young lady, this is all that the housekeeper asked me to bring back."


    Thank you for your hard work. If you look at the boxes, please look at them


    "You are welcome, madam. Please let us know if you have any orders in the future." Then he took the box to the house and continued to stand by the door.


    Su ruoqing takes out the things in the box one by one. She is also lamenting the carefulness of the housekeeper. She takes out all the things they may need and turns them over. Su ruoqing takes out a photo frame, which is a photo of her and Leng Yuhe, the first time they dance together.


    Su Ruo looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. She propped up the bracket behind the photo frame and put it on Leng Yuhe''s desk.


    Leng Yuhe was busy all afternoon, recruiting the army, guarding the border defense, and making detailed and accurate plans for the presidential palace. He did not return to the house until it was dark.As soon as I opened the door, I found that the room was completely new. Everything looked different from before, but it looked familiar.

 Chapter 104

    Line of sight moves, just found that Su Ruo light is lying on the table, it seems to have fallen asleep.


    Leng Yuhe closes the door, gently walks to Su Ruo light, takes off his coat and slowly covers her body. Although his action is very gentle, Su Ruo light still wakes up.


    "I woke you up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t fallen asleep. I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    Leng Yuhe stood at Su Ruo light''s side and touched her hair. Su Ruo light sat on the chair, gently leaned his head on Leng Yuhe''s strong waist and hugged him tightly with both hands.


    "Before, I saw that your room was deserted and there was nothing in it. So I decided to ask the housekeeper to take these things from home. I don''t know whether you like the arrangement."


    "Of course I do. As long as you do it for me, I like it all."


    "If you like it, I was worried that you would not be used to such a change. By the way, if you come back so late, you haven''t eaten yet."


    "There''s nothing too much to do. I''ll be busy before I know it. In the future, you don''t have to wait for me. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light obviously tired, some heartache.


    "I''m not tired. I''m happy to be waiting for you to come back every day like this. I was worried that you won''t have dinner. I made people ready and sent them to my room. I didn''t expect that you would come back so late. Now it should be cold. I''ll go and let people warm up again."


    Said Su Ruo light to stand up, but did not take a step was cold Yuhe embrace to the arms.


    "Silly light, even if it''s cool, it doesn''t matter. When I lived here myself, if I came back late one day, I would not even eat."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, raised his head from his arms, with a slightly angry expression on his face, pursed his small mouth and looked at Leng Yuhe''s eyes.


    "Then I won''t allow you to do that again when I come. You are busy every day. If you don''t eat on time every day, you will have problems sooner or later, do you know?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light for his health angry worried appearance, lips gradually outline a smile, Su Ruo light head again gently pressed on his chest.


    "Yes, we are not married yet. You are like a housekeeper. If we do get married, will you oppress and bully me every day?"


    "Nonsense, you are the housekeeper. I do it for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll never care about you again."


    Su Ruo lightly stamped his feet, pink fist gently knocked on Leng Yuhe''s chest, Leng Yuhe could only hold his hands more tightly.


    "Of course I do, and I''m waiting for you to take care of me for the rest of my life."


    "Who cares about you for the rest of your life."


    Su Ruo light mouth although denied, but because of cold Yuhe''s words and very sweet, the face of happiness is not to hide.


    Two people in this way in the soft light embrace for a long time, know that Su Ruo light stomach gurgling, cold Yuhe just smile to release his hands.


    "Let''s go to dinner, or my light will be hungry for a while, but I will be very distressed."


    Su Ruo light red face, with his hands covered his stomach.


    "Who made you come back so late? I fell asleep waiting for you to eat, and I didn''t eat myself."


    "It''s all my fault. I''m hungry. I''ll come back to eat with you early tomorrow, OK?"


    "That''s about it."


    Su ruoqing just smile to answer, but suddenly a serious face, "no, I know you are very busy every day, the army here has a lot of things to deal with, you must not because I am here to delay anything."


    "I know, I''ll weigh it up. Don''t worry."


    Although the food on the table has been cold, but the two people are very happy to eat, Su ruoqing even feel that he has not had such a relaxed meal for a long time.


    The two of them packed up everything and were getting ready to go to bed. It was almost late at night.


    "Go to sleep, light. It''s already late. If you don''t sleep, you''ll have a headache tomorrow morning."


    Su Ruo lightly pillow on Leng Yuhe''s arm, feeling the breath, body temperature, heartbeat of the people nearby.


    "Yuhe, when will these wars be over?"


    "Where there are people, there will be a fight for power, and where there is a fight for power, there will be a war. So even if this war is over, sooner or later there will be another one. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just hate war. It not only makes so many people bleed and die, but also makes me not see you every day. If I don''t come here to accompany you this time, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time, let alone sleep next time around you."


    Cold Yuhe partial head to kiss Su Ruo light forehead, hairy broken hair is gently blown by his breath, let Su Ruo light some itchy, reach out to move.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to make all this come to an end as soon as possible. Even if it is difficult to do so, I will try to make myself more and more powerful, strong enough to better protect you, and then you can rest assured that you will accompany me every day, and we will never be separated.""I know you can, you are the most powerful hero in my heart, but you must promise me that no matter what you do, you should protect your safety. I hope to see you every day is healthy and there is no wound on your body."


    Leng Yuhe''s hand on Su ruo''s long hair, gently stroked, feeling the smooth and soft touch under his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Your hair is much longer than when we first met."


    "Yes, unconsciously we have been together for so long..."


    Two people keep chatting, enjoying this rare two people''s world, no one is willing to go to bed first, but the night will be deeper and deeper, and the two people''s breathing is finally gradually stable.


    The next day when Su Ruo light wakes up, Leng Yuhe is no longer in the room.


    Su Ruo lightly reached out and touched the pillow beside her. There was no temperature before. I think Leng Yuhe should have got up very early. There was even no residual temperature in bed. I don''t know what he is busy with now and whether he has breakfast.


    Thinking of these, Su Ruo light felt sleepless, so she simply got up and picked up and decided to go out for a walk.


    There are various kinds of breakfast on the table. Su Ruo can''t help laughing. It must be Leng Yuhe''s left. Although he is busy, he still cares about himself all the time.


    After breakfast, Sue opened the door.


    "What can I do for you, young lady?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I want to go out for a walk and it''s boring to be in my room every day."


    "Well, we can show you around here with you, so as to protect your safety. The commander has specially ordered before."


    "Thank you very much. Where did Yuhe go, he disappeared in the early morning."


    "The commander is not in the army at this time. He should have asked someone out to talk about things, but I don''t know who it is."


    "Well, that''s OK. Let''s go."


    The soldiers took Su ruoqing around for a tour. All the people she saw along the way were very respectful to her. Su ruozhuan also said hello to them with a smile.


    "The young lady is very beautiful, and she seems to have a good character."


    "Of course, if it''s not good, how can we like it?"


    "Well, young lady, we can''t talk about it in vain. Let''s train."


    "Yes, but we are all praising the young lady. I think even if the commander hears it, he won''t be angry."


    Su ruoqing didn''t know that he was walking in the camp. Instead, he was liked by most of the soldiers because of his mild and friendly attitude.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe is sitting in a coffee shop waiting for him. He is not waiting for anyone else. It is Bai peiya who can help him implement his plan.


    "Miss, have you already thought about it? Do you really want to go? "


    "Of course, it''s hard for him to take the initiative to come to me once. No matter what the reason is, I''ll have a look. There''s no reason why he doesn''t go."


    Bai peiya''s insistence makes Ding Yi feel helpless. He has tried to persuade Bai peiya many times, hoping that Bai peiya won''t go, but she never listens to her words. She is determined to see Leng Yuhe.


    "Well, since you insist on going, I will not stop you, but you must take me with you to protect your safety."


    "No, I don''t think you should go with me. Leng Yuhe has tortured you for several days. What if something happened to you two this time?"


    "Miss, don''t worry, the last thing has passed. Besides, Leng Yuhe is a great commander-in-chief. He won''t worry about that little thing until now."


    Bai peiya listened to Ding Yi''s words and pondered for a while, "OK, then I''ll take you. You go back and prepare for it. We''ll start right away. It''s very close to our appointed time."


    "Good."


    When Bai peiya and Ding Yi arrive at the coffee, the coffee cup in front of Leng Yuhe is already more than half empty. Bai peiya only takes a look and notices this detail.


    "Have you been here for a long time?"


    "It''s not a long time, but I''m used to it earlier. After all, I have something to ask you for help, so I should show some sincere attitude."


    Bai peiya nodded and sat opposite Leng Yuhe, while Ding Yi stood close beside her. His eyes had been looking at Leng Yuhe for a long time.


    Cold Yuhe just received from the opposite person''s bad eyes, slightly raised the corners of his lips, eyes slightly narrowed up to see the past.


    Bai peiya of course found the eye contact between Leng Yuhe and Ding Yi, and was worried.


    "Ding Yi, I have something to talk about with him. You can wait for me in the seat next to me. I heard that the coffee here is very good. You can also try it."


    "Miss, I..."


    "Go ahead."


    Ding Yi is helpless, but he can''t listen to Bai peiya in this situation.


    "Yes, thank you very much, miss."


    Ding Yi nodded, went to the seat beside him and sat down. The waiter brought him a cup of black coffee with nothing left. The light rising mist had a bitter fragrance. Ding Yi took a drink from the cup, but felt that the bitterness of the coffee was far less than his own.

 Chapter 105

    Bai peiya sits there and looks at Leng Yuhe. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. The waiter brings a cup of coffee and puts it in front of her. She does not move.


    "Try it. The coffee in this shop is really good. If I don''t know what your taste is, I''ll make my own decision. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    Leng Yuhe''s considerate and gentle words and actions even make Bai peiya feel like crying. She never thought that one day Leng Yuhe would treat her like this. No matter what the reason is, this is enough to make a girl who is struggling to find her love deeply moved.


    Bai peiya stares at Leng Yuhe''s eyes, as if he wants to see his real purpose this time. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything. He can only suppress all his strange feelings and take a sip of the white coffee cup in front of him.


    "How about it?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Just like it."


    Bai peiya tried to make herself more natural, but her heart was already in waves. The taste of this cup of coffee was the same as that she used to like. Even the amount of milk and sugar was the same. If Leng Yuhe really matched it for himself, why did he point out his favorite taste so coincidentally.


    After taking a sip of the cup, Bai peiya''s heart seems to be playing drums. If Leng Yuhe can order his favorite drink at will, does this prove that they have some wonderful fate?


    However, all this is because Leng Yuhe did his homework in advance and sent people to investigate Bai peiya''s various preferences very clearly. However, this very easy to expose trick was put on Bai peiya today. She didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Leng Yuhe. Her feelings for Leng Yuhe seemed to cover her mind and eyes.


    "What do you want to see me today?"


    "Miss Bai is a smart person. I believe that if I don''t speak out directly, you will know it in your heart."


    Leng Yuhe completely cut off all the illusions before Bai peiya with a word. His meaning is that his purpose this time is the same as before, and it is to make use of himself.


    Bai peiya smiles, some bitterness, some self mockery.


    "I didn''t expect that I had such a value before, so that the commander-in-chief came to look for me again and again."


    "Miss Bai, don''t belittle yourself. Your origin and your knowledge are far higher than others. Your value will naturally be much higher than others. I believe that not only me, but also many other people will find your value."


    Although Bai peiya has basically understood the purpose of Leng Yuhe''s coming this time, when he praises himself, Bai peiya still feels very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    When Leng Yuhe coaxes him to be happy, Bai peiya naturally starts to think about Leng Yuhe. If what he wants to tell himself is also related to the presidential palace, then he must not let the people in the presidential palace besides himself know.


    Thinking like this, Bai peiya''s eyes slowly shifted to Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, it suddenly occurred to me that the clothes I made last time would be delivered to my home today. I''m talking to the commander outside now and I won''t be able to go back for a while. Why don''t you go back and have a look for me first?"


    The meaning of Bai peiya''s words to let Ding Yi leave first is too obvious. Ding Yi looks at her and Leng Yuhe, but he is still unwilling.


    "Miss, the servants at home will take the clothes back. You don''t have to worry about it. Besides, it''s still early. They shouldn''t choose to deliver them at this time."


    "I''m not sure what time it is. I''m going to wait for the party with foreign students. I can''t make any mistakes. The servant doesn''t worry about picking me up. You''d better go back and have a look for me. You''re the one who can rest assured."


    Bai peiya''s words make Ding Yi can''t refuse any more. He can only sigh in his heart.


    "Well, miss, I''ll get the clothes done."


    After that, Ding Yi stood up, nodded to Bai peiya and left. It was only when he walked out of the cafe that Ding Yi dared to clench his fist to express his inner dissatisfaction and anger. If he was not such an identity, he would not be called away by Bai peiya in this way today.


    Ding Yi''s heart is more and more firm with a belief that he can never be so mediocre any more. He wants to find an opportunity. He wants to find an opportunity to make himself stronger and stronger. At that time, he will become the only one who can protect Bai peiya.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re sending me here for the same purpose as last time."


    "Yes or no, because I want more this time than last time."


    "So, what do you want?"


    "The last time I told you how badly my army had been hit, you must have not forgotten by now."


    "Of course."


    "I have tried my best to release the news of recruiting soldiers, but the effect is not satisfactory. I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength to undertake the task of protecting m province.""You should know that I can''t change anything if you tell me that. It''s better to say what you want me to do."


    "In this case, I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. I hope you can help me and let the people in the presidential palace submit to my men and become soldiers in my army."


    "What?"


    As soon as Leng Yuhe said this, Bai peiya immediately changed her expression. She could understand and completely accept the temporary loan. However, Leng Yuhe''s request seems to be too much this time. He even wants to use his own hand to empty the presidential palace.


    "Don''t you think about the feasibility of your own idea before you say it?"


    "Of course, I believe you will help me."


    "Why do you think so? Is it that my love for you has given you so much confidence that you feel that I will willingly send all the people in my father''s hands to you for your sake?"


    The more Bai peiya said, the more upset she felt. She felt that she was simply the biggest joke in the world. Her feelings for the first time in her life were full of utilization, mixed with the struggle for interests and power.


    Her hands trembled and she gulped down her coffee cup. She would rather Leng Yuhe treat her as coldly as before, and she didn''t want the relationship between them to be used and utilized in the end.


    "Miss Bai, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t expect you to give me a response today. It''s just a simple idea that I put forward with you."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down this time. Don''t you think your requirements are too much?"


    "Maybe, maybe Miss Bai is right, but what I want to say is that no matter how excellent the soldiers are, if they lack an excellent leader, they will never be able to give full play to their best strength. In M Province, I can not be polite to say that I am the best leader here, and there will be no one stronger than me in terms of military qualification and talent."


    "What on earth do you want to tell me?"


    "No matter whether Miss Bai understands me or not, I will not say anything else. I hope you can remember what I said today and go back to think about it. It''s better for us to come here today, and I have other things to do, and I won''t delay you. I''ll treat you to a meal tomorrow. I''ll inform you about the time and place. Miss Bai, do you have time


    Bai peiya looks at Leng Yuhe, and constantly tells herself that she must refuse, but in any case, she can''t say to the face that she doesn''t have time. Her hands are tightly clasped together, and her heart is very tangled.


    "Miss White?"


    Leng Yuhe naturally saw Bai peiya''s mind for a long time, but he was sure that Bai peiya would eventually agree. When he saw through a person, he could easily judge what he would do next.


    "I, I have time. You can ask the messenger to go to the president''s house and look for me directly."


    "That''s very good. Thank you very much. I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "No, my driver is waiting for me outside. I''ll just go back by myself."


    "In that case, I won''t worry. Be careful on your way back."


    It seems that Leng Yuhe should treat himself like this. His tenderness makes Bai peiya a little reluctant to stop.


    Bai peiya sits on the car thinking about Leng Yuhe''s unreasonable demands, and constantly blames himself for why he didn''t simply refuse Leng Yuhe just now, but thinking of all the kindness Leng Yuhe has given himself today, he can''t help but want to see him more.


    Back home, Bai peiya is still full of cold Yuhe, and is absent-minded in what he does.


    "Miss, the dress has arrived. Would you like to try it on?"


    "No, keep it. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Before Ding Yi''s reply is ready to be said, Bai peiya closes the door heavily, and a loud sound seems to knock on Ding Yi''s heart.


    Holding Bai peiya''s dress and standing quietly in front of her door for a long time, Ding Yi finally left.


    Put the dress neatly on his bed, stroking the lines on the dress, "this elegant dress can match you, your noble, your beauty, peiya, I love you."


    Ding Yi lies beside him, imagining that what is beside him is not a dress, but Bai peiya, unable to help but be moved, hugs the dress next to him.


    "Peiya, one day I will climb to the highest place and trample Leng Yuhe under his feet, so that he will not have any chance to bully you, so that you can understand who is the person who loves you most in the world."


    Ding Yi said to himself, his feelings for Bai peiya are getting deeper and deeper, which is terrible and abnormal.


    At this time, Bai peiya in the room is not aware of all this, still put her mind on Leng Yuhe''s thinking, and even gradually forget his excessive requirements, in the heart of tomorrow''s meeting more and more expectations, if only constantly used to be able to get closer and closer to Leng Yuhe, will she promise to come down like this one day?

 Chapter 106

    At this time, Leng Yuhe on the other side recalled all the reactions of Bai peiya today. Although she did not agree directly today, and even appeared to be somewhat contradictory, this did not affect Leng Yuhe''s self-confidence. From the beginning of the plan, he firmly believed that Bai peiya would eventually choose to help him.


    "Marshal, Miss Bai''s performance today doesn''t seem to want to help us."


    Xiao Huang has been standing beside to observe all this, can''t help but tell his worries to Leng Yuhe.


    "I''m not in a hurry. No matter who''s responsible for this kind of thing, she will not want to promise. It''s totally understandable that she will have such a performance today. It''s still a long time. I''ll watch while walking."


    Leng Yuhe''s tone is full of confidence and determination.


    Two people back to the army, Leng Yuhe did not stop outside, directly back to the room, but did not see Su Ruo light.


    "And the young lady?"


    "The young lady took people to the barracks early in the morning, and this time should be back soon."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and walked into the room, thinking that Su Ruo light could walk casually or get familiar with the environment, and she would not be too stuffy when she was not in the future.


    Sitting in the room and waiting for a while, by the way, Su Ruo light came back soon.


    "Yuhe, when did you come back?"


    "Not long after I came back, I heard from the people at the door that you were wandering around. I have nothing urgent to do now. When you left in the morning, you didn''t wake up, and you missed you very much when you finished handling things, so I waited for you in the room."


    Cold Yuhe opened his arms, Su Ruo light on the past to lean on his arms.


    "Don''t worry about me when you have too many things. At least it''s much better for the two of us now than before."


    "Yes, you and I have a long and long life. I''m not in a hurry at this moment."


    That is to say, but Leng Yuhe still can''t bear to put down Su ruoqing to another place, and finally moved all the things to the room to do.


    "Pearl, things have already happened, and we can''t be sad any more. The only thing we can do now is to disclose all the crimes committed by the people of Y in time, so that every Chinese can see it and let the world see it. Only in this way can we comfort the souls of the dead."


    Dong Li sat beside the Pearl and patted her on the back. The tears of Pearl remained silent. If it was not for the occasional body twitch caused by crying, no one would even find her crying.


    Seeing that Pearl did not speak and did not make any response, Dong Li was worried and continued to comfort her. At the same time, he felt deeply remorse for himself.


    "Pearl, don''t be sad. It''s all my fault. If I had put those photos in the drawer, you wouldn''t have seen them. If you hadn''t seen them with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have been hit like this now."


    Mingzhu still did not answer Dong Li''s words, but she shook her head this time.


    After the tragedy in the next city, uncle Zhong immediately sent people to help. Unfortunately, the result they got was the same as Leng Yuhe. When they arrived, they only saw an empty city full of corpses and blood.


    Uncle Zhong was frustrated by his failure to provide timely support, so he immediately changed his strategy and asked Dong Li to take people to record every corner and scene of the city after it was slaughtered with a camera. Five rolls of film were used for shooting. Almost every picture taken was bloody, making every Chinese person unable to look directly at it.


    Although Dong Li came back from taking these photos, he would be very sad and angry whenever he saw them. He put all the photos on the table and went out to breathe and relax. However, what he didn''t expect was that his carelessness would hurt the Pearl, which has been sad until now.


    When she went to find Dong Li, Mingzhu saw that he was not in the room, so she planned to wait for a moment. The photos on the table were naturally seen by her. Those pictures made her tremble and cry, and her feelings of grief and indignation have continued to this day.


    "Pearl, don''t cry, will you? Can we try to turn grief and anger into strength, and set up the photos and write them in our newspapers and magazines as soon as possible. The crimes committed by the people of state y must be made known to the public. There are still many things waiting for us to do. "


    Dong Li''s words seemed to inspire Mingzhu. She sat up straight, stretched out her hands and wiped her face casually twice, regardless of whether she had wiped it clean or not. She looked at Dong Li with tears and swollen eyes on her face.


    "You''re right. I can''t go on like this. I still have a lot of things to do. Although I can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, I have to protect my country in my own way."


    Dong Li looked at the Pearl finally recovered to life, a deep sigh of relief.


    "I''m very happy that you can think so, but you have to make sure that you have adjusted your mood, because in the future, our work will come into contact with things that you can''t stand. If you still feel that you can''t bear it, I can arrange you to do some other things. This time, you should first..."


    "I can!" Before Dong Li finished speaking, pearl firmly expressed her ideas."You believe me, I was really hit hard before, but what you said just now is right. I still have a lot of important things to do. I can be sad or cry, but after I cry, I have to shoulder my own responsibility."


    Dong Li looked at the Pearl, but he didn''t resist his impulse and held the Pearl in his arms with both hands.


    "I knew you were a strong girl."


    Pearl was suddenly held by Dong Li in her arms. For a while, she couldn''t react. Although she didn''t hear the feelings mixed in Dong Li''s words, she felt that it was embarrassing for two people to be so intimate, so she pushed Dong Li away without trace.


    "Of course, even if I''m going to fall, I''ll send out this newspaper and then I''ll fall."


    Then pearl stood up and walked out of the room quickly. Dong Li could not help feeling a little disappointed at the sudden empty embrace, but finally walked out with the steps of pearl.


    "Pearl, I''ll take charge of the news typesetting, and the copywriting will be given to you, OK?"


    "Of course, I''m full of blood now, and I can''t tell you anything. It''s very suitable for me to write a copy."


    "Well, let''s start from now on. We must determine everything before dark, and then we will print it all night. Tomorrow morning, all the crimes committed by the people of Y will be reported in the newspaper."


    Pearl clenched her fist and bit her teeth, "no problem!"


    However, pearl just picked up the pen not long ago, she heard someone outside calling her name, but thinking of the urgent task now, she didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, she clapped her hand on her shoulder the next second.


    "Pearl, come home with me."


    "Brother?"


    Mingzhu turned around and saw that Mingzhe was standing behind her. She was very surprised. She had already planned to join the organization. Her brother and father would never accept it. Therefore, Mingzhu has been carefully hiding everything from her family. How could she find Mingzhe here.


    "Pearl, what are you doing here as a girl? What are you doing so dangerous? Why don''t you tell the family that you want my father and I to worry about you?"


    From childhood to adulthood, although Mingzhe can''t say that he loves pearl in every detail, but he dotes on his only sister. Therefore, in his heart, it''s dangerous for Mingzhu to join an organization he doesn''t know to do something he hasn''t tried, and this kind of danger must be avoided for the Pearl, no matter what kind of use Means.


    "Brother, I don''t go back. I have a lot of things to do here. Please don''t mess with me here. I''ll explain it to you when I get home."


    "No, it''s so dangerous outside now. How can I let you come out in public every day? Be obedient and go home with my brother. My father is waiting for us at home now."


    Mingzhe''s words were heard by everyone in the room. Although everyone was busy with the things they were doing, they still listened to the conversation between them intentionally or unintentionally. Mingzhu noticed these things and felt very embarrassed for a moment.


    "Brother, you really don''t make trouble for me. I beg you. Where do I have any danger? You see, there are so many people here, all of them are colleagues working with me. If there is any danger, do you think there will be so many people here?"


    The Pearl said all the good things, but Mingzhe naturally did not move, determined to take the Pearl home.


    Dong Ligang just took the information back, see Mingzhe and pearl are pulling, hurried to protect the Pearl behind him.


    "What do you mean, young master Ming?"


    "What do you mean? I also want to ask you, you look like a modest gentleman, originally secretly have been thinking about turning my sister here, what is your purpose? "


    Dong Li is misunderstood by Mingzhe, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only keep his mouth shut and let Mingzhe say something a little ugly. He just keeps the Pearl behind him.


    "Brother, that''s enough!" A cry of pearl is the end of some unreasonable behavior and words of Mingzhe.


    Mingzhe was shocked by the Pearl''s sudden shouts. He didn''t know what to say. When he was in the spot, his arm was pulled by the Pearl and went to the table of the busy people nearby.


    "Brother, look at these. I''m sure you will understand me after reading them."


    Mingzhe is a little unclear, so he looks down at the Pearl''s finger and sees a pile of shocking photos.


    "What does that mean? Pearl, you said there was no danger here, you... "


    "This is done by the people of Y! After the cities next to m province were attacked by the people of state y, they slaughtered the cities without leaving any survivors. We are all Chinese. Don''t you have any feeling when you look at these cities? "

 Chapter 107

    Mingzhe was shocked by what he saw in his eyes. Although he had heard others say all this, he did not expect that the real thing would be so cruel and tragic. His heart was also shocked by the tragic scenes in the photos.


    "But..."


    "Brother, there is nothing. However, I don''t ask you to support me, but please don''t stop me, OK? You and my father sent me abroad to study in the hope that I can be a useful person. If I can not be affected by the humiliation of such a guy, then I am sorry for your expectation of me?"


    Mingzhu''s voice is choking, and her tears are spinning in her eyes. But in order not to let Mingzhe worry, she refuses to let her tears fall down.


    And Mingzhe listened to the Pearl''s words and pondered for a long time, struggling in his heart, he did not know what kind of decision he made was the best for the Pearl.


    "Master Ming, maybe you have some prejudice against me and don''t want to hear from me, but I still want to say a few words for Mingzhu today. She has grown up. Although she still needs to be protected by others, none of us can ignore her growth. It is Pearl''s dream and her way to realize her own value in life to do our best for our country None of us should and have the right to organize and interfere with her. "


    "Brother, what he said is what I want to say. Now, can you understand me?"


    Pearl with a pair of eyes with sincerity, looking closely at Mingzhe''s eyes, hoping to get a positive answer.


    Mingzhe finally nodded. Although he was worried about the safety of Mingzhu, he didn''t want to ruin her dream because of himself. Mingzhu has great ambition, so he should support it.


    Seeing the moment Mingzhe nodded, Pearl''s tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Although I promise you, this is based on your safety. If I know that you are a little dangerous in doing these things, I will change my mind immediately."


    Mingzhe said in his mouth, but his hand touched the Pearl''s hair with heartache.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Thank you."


    Although Mingzhu has repeatedly assured Mingzhe that he will definitely protect himself, Mingzhe is still very worried. His eyes turn to look at Dong Li standing beside Mingzhu.


    "Boy, what you said just now is pretty good. My impression on you has changed a little. Since you like pearl, you must protect her. Now that the world is in chaos, you can''t let pearl lose a hair even if you are dead. Do you understand?"


    For the Pearl''s mind, Dong Li has always been a bit secretive, now Mingzhe said in front of everyone''s face, feel a little embarrassed, the expression on his face is not very good-looking.


    "Young master Ming, I''m..."


    "I''m sorry, man. If you like it, you just like it. Do you think I can''t see what it means when you look at the Pearl?"


    "I I do like the Pearl


    Being forced by Mingzhe, Dong Li suddenly became bold and said his most real thoughts directly according to Mingzhe''s words.


    The Pearl standing on one side was shocked by Dong Li''s words. For a long time, she had always regarded Dong Li as a friend. She had never had any other ideas. She had never noticed that Dong Li had other ideas about herself. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She had to quietly and quietly leave Dong Li a little.


    "If you like it, don''t be paranoid. Protect the Pearl."


    Dong Li some stupefied nod, "I know."


    Don''t you want to see her brother knead her hair today


    "I see, brother. I promise you will protect yourself."


    "Well, I believe you, you don''t have to worry about family affairs. I''ll help you to persuade your father."


    Mingzhe again and again explained a lot, after a long time to leave.


    "Pearl, I..." Seeing Mingzhe gone, Dong Li wanted to comfort Mingzhu for a few words and then continue to work. Unexpectedly, he was ignored by Mingzhu before finishing his words.


    Hearing Dong Li''s words, Mingzhu hurried to her seat and continued to pick up a pen to write a copy. She couldn''t write a word in her mind. Because the pen in her hand didn''t move for a long time, the pen on the tip of the pen accumulated more and more water. A big drop directly touched the paper and fainted.


    And Dong Li looked at the back of the Pearl, and his heart was not good. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only stand there looking at the Pearl for a long time, and finally he went to do his work in a dejected way.


    The next morning, Leng Yuhe sent a letter to the presidential palace to tell Bai peiya when and where they had dinner today.


    Leng Yuhe had already investigated the information. Everything he chose was based on Bai peiya''s preferences, and all he did was not in vain. When Bai peiya borrowed the news, he felt a little sweet in his heart. If yesterday''s coffee was a coincidence, today''s dinner would not be a coincidence, even if it was not the fate of two people, Leng Yu heken to make himself happy and careful investigation, these are enough to let Bai peiya happy can not himself.However, Bai peiya, who is immersed in the happiness, forgets that the real reason for Leng Yuhe to do all this is to make use of her.


    "Ding Yi, go and bring me the dress that I just arrived yesterday. I''ll wear it later."


    "Miss, are you going to have a party with your classmates today?"


    "No, I''m just going to have dinner with Leng Yuhe."


    "But you didn''t say that dress was..."


    "It''s just a piece of clothes. Leng Yuhe''s chosen the place I like best. Of course, you should wear nice clothes to eat what I like. Don''t ask me. I didn''t try to fit the clothes yesterday. Today I have to try them first, which will delay some time."


    Ding Yi couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t know Bai peiya''s real idea. The woman was the one who liked herself. What she dressed up like this was just a meal with Leng Yuhe. When could she treat herself with such care, even if it was only one tenth of what she is now.


    On the other hand, Mingzhu and Dong Li have basically finished their work. They have been printing all night, but now they have to send these newspapers out.


    "Pearl, I''m tired. This is the breakfast I just went out to buy, and I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought a little of everything. You can eat some first, and then you can go home and have a rest when the newspapers are sent out."


    Pearl took over the bag in Dong Li''s hand, and it was really heavy.


    "Have you eaten? I can''t finish so much. Let''s get together


    Dong Li didn''t seem to think that Pearl would invite him to have breakfast. He was secretly happy and kept guessing what the Pearl''s action meant.


    Mingzhu nibbled at the steamed buns, as if she had no appetite. Although she was very hungry after a whole night''s hard work, she didn''t know why she couldn''t eat it.


    Looking at the Pearl, Dong Li lost his appetite, "Pearl, you..."


    "Dong Li, what happened yesterday..."


    "Yesterday''s thing you think I''m joking, I don''t want you to worry about me."


    In fact, Dong Li already knew her answer through Pearl''s performance, but he didn''t dare to face it. It seemed that if she could not hear Pearl''s refusal, she still had hope.


    "Dong Li, I think you are a good friend, and I hope you will be so in the future. So, can we make it clear today?"


    Dong Li listened to Mingzhu''s words and remained silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    "What I said yesterday is really true. Pearl, I like you. I don''t know whether you feel it or not. I don''t know when I began to have a good feeling for you. In short, it''s like this now."


    Because of the tension, Dong Li spoke incoherently, but let Mingzhu''s uneasy mood slowly relaxed.


    "To tell you the truth, I remember all your kindness to me before, but I never thought about it. I only thought that we were good friends and helped each other. But what you said in front of my brother yesterday made me suddenly understand. After understanding, I decided not to let us muddle along like this, otherwise it would be irresponsible to me and you."


    "Are we just good friends?"


    "I do think so all the time. If I did something that you misunderstood, I would like to formally apologize to you today for misunderstanding."


    Dong Li''s hands trembled and squeezed out a smile.


    "Pearl, you are not wrong. I have been loving you silently all the time. You can not accept it, and I will never blame you. If you want us to be friends all the time, I will do what you want. I am willing to protect you by your side and be your best friend for life."


    With these words, Dong Li felt like a big stone in his heart. He didn''t expect that the first girl he liked would refuse to be so thorough. However, it''s good. It shows that Mingzhu is a good girl. Even if she doesn''t like herself, she won''t drag herself. It''s very good to explain to myself.


    "Dong Li, if you really think so, I''m very happy. I hope we can really become friends for life."


    Dong Li repressed his heart and nodded, "of course, eat quickly. After eating, we will finish the final work."


    "Good."


    Mingzhu unties her inner troubles, which makes her have a big appetite to eat. Looking at the girl opposite, Dong Li still looks like she is familiar with, but it has been out of reach for a long time. However, even if she is rejected, Dong Li is firmly convinced that she does not want to leave Mingzhu''s side. Maybe one day when she has someone she really likes, she will be happy I''m willing to leave.


    Two people finished breakfast and sent away the newspaper. At Dong Li''s insistence, he personally sent the Pearl home.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. You can go back and have a rest earlier."


    "You''re welcome. Go back quickly."


    When he pierced the window paper, they became very polite. The old acquaintance disappeared unconsciously. Looking at the distant figure of the Pearl, Dong Li suddenly felt that it was a good thing to tell the story like this. At least he could not hide his real purpose of sending her home.

 Chapter 108

    In the presidential palace, Bai peiya wears the dress that Ding Yi brought over. Although the people in the mirror are beautiful enough and dazzling, Bai peiya always feels that she is not perfect enough.


    "Ding Yi, do you think my dress is really beautiful?"


    "Of course, it''s very beautiful, simple and generous, elegant and noble. It''s very suitable for you."


    Ding Yi used all the praise words sparingly on Bai peiya, because in his heart, no one in the world could match the girl standing in front of the mirror in a noble dress.


    Bai peiya turns around in front of the mirror, trying to find out what is still imperfect in her body.


    "If this dress is really so beautiful, then why do I always feel less perfect after wearing it?"


    "Maybe some accessories are missing. Why don''t you choose a necklace to match it with?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, it''s still early, so I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at Bai peiya''s back, Ding Yi feels that he is stupid and ridiculous. He knows that Bai peiya is not dissatisfied with himself, but the tension and expectation of meeting Leng Yuhe, which has filled her heart, her nerves, and even makes her happy. Therefore, she can''t help but feel dissatisfied with herself.


    However, Ding Yi has seen through the truth, but he dare not tell Bai peiya a word.


    "Miss, the commander personally sent a car to pick you up. At the moment, the driver will stop and wait at the gate."


    "Why did you come so soon?"


    It is said that Leng Yuhe''s people have come to pick her up. Bai peiya is suddenly a little nervous. How can she go out now?


    "You don''t have to worry, miss. The driver who just came over said that the commander-in-chief has set aside a large part of his time for you. You can take your time."


    Bai peiya was elated when she heard this, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "I see. Let him wait for a moment. I''ll go out in a minute."


    Maybe it''s her good culture that makes her dislike having people waiting for her all the time. Maybe it''s because she knows Leng Yuhe is sitting in the restaurant waiting for herself, so she is worried. Bai peiya grabs a necklace that she likes in daily life.


    "Ding Yi, come here and help me put on the necklace. I''m running out of time."


    Ding Yi takes the necklace from Bai peiya. When she puts it on, her hands tremble slightly. Looking at her snow-white neck with flashing diamonds, it''s very beautiful. But Bai peiya made all these things to please other men. Thinking of these, Ding Yi''s heart can''t help but feel pain and can''t breathe.


    "How can you wear a necklace for such a long time? I''m really in a hurry. Someone is waiting for me outside. It''s impolite not to go out all the time."


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s already on."


    Bai peiya touched the necklace and then turned around in front of the mirror.


    "Ding Yi, does this necklace look good with this dress? Why do I still feel something wrong? "


    "It''s beautiful. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I believe your vision. I won''t take you today. In case my brother and father ask about it, you should help me cope with it."


    Ding Yi, who wants to keep up with Bai peiya''s steps, is directly refused. He can only reluctantly nod his head and watch Bai peiya''s figure become more and more far away from him.


    After getting on the bus, the driver politely said hello to Bai peiya.


    "Miss Bai, please let me pick you up to the restaurant. If there are no other problems, we will start now."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Sitting in the seat of the car, Bai peiya has some ups and downs in her heart. Maybe the seat she is sitting in is the same as Leng Yuhe once sat in. Can''t it be considered that the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, so she can''t help but think about it.


    "Shao Shuai, it''s beyond the appointed time. Why hasn''t Miss Bai come yet?"


    "Don''t worry. She will come. Since we need her help, we can''t afford to pay for this patience."


    Xiaohuang is really worried. If Bai peiya doesn''t come this time, it indirectly shows that all the methods they thought before are not tenable, which is not a good thing for Xiaohuang and even Leng Yuhe.


    Just thinking, Bai peiya came in under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter, ma''am, will never be late, because there are always people like us waiting patiently for you."


    Leng Yuhe''s words are too easy to be misunderstood. Bai peiya knows that he deliberately said such words to make himself misunderstood, but at this moment, she is willing to go into his trap.


    Leng Yuhe got up in person to open the chair for Bai peiya and set the tableware for her. He was courteous in front of her. However, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Xiao Huang can''t help but sigh in his heart. Shao Shuai is really a good actor in acting. Fortunately, he always has a cold face to everyone except his wife. Otherwise, many girls will be sad for him."What do you mean by bringing me to this restaurant today?"


    "A light meal is useless."


    Bai peiya listened to Leng Yuhe''s negative answer and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you really think I''m as good as other ignorant girls? Or do you think I''ll hold back your lie? "


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me why I called you here today?"


    "I specially investigated me in advance and chose my favorite restaurant, and I like to eat every course of these waiters. If you prepare so much but have no intention, who will believe it?"


    After listening to Bai peiya''s words, Leng Yuhe also smiles, picks up the knife and fork in front of him, and cuts the quick steak gracefully in front of the plate.


    "I have to say, your taste is really good, and I like the steak here."


    Bai peiya looks at Leng Yuhe''s consistent actions, as if he has realized his wish and become the most intimate person with him. However, this almost obsessive emotion is soon suppressed by him. Bai peiya knows that Leng Yuhe is sitting here and has his own purpose when she is close to him We must persevere and not be confused.


    "Then I wish you a good meal! It''s a pity that I don''t have much appetite now, because there is a man who is hypocritical to me. I think everyone will have no appetite in this situation. "


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    Leng Yuhe still did not stop and put the cut steak into his mouth. His movements were elegant and coherent. Even when he said this sentence, he did not look up to look at Bai peiya, as if what he had just said was not a prudent issue.


    However, Bai peiya is different from Leng Yuhe''s carefree and calm at this time. Leng Yuhe''s simple question is really shocking to her. Without half an effort, she sets off a storm in her heart. For a moment, she feels that her breath is going to stop, and her brain is empty, just constantly echoing Leng Yuhe''s sentence. Do you want to marry me?


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    Leng Yuhe put down his knife and fork, picked up his eyebrows, chewed a few mouthfuls of ice water, and then raised his eyes to look at Bai peiya.


    "What does Miss White think I mean? I think I mean literally


    "Are you going to marry me?"


    "Why not?"


    "But you already have You are clearly engaged. "


    Bai peiya originally wanted to say that Leng Yuhe already had Su ruoqing, but I don''t know why after listening to his question just now, Bai peiya didn''t want to tell Leng Yuhe that he liked Su ruoqing in front of Leng Yuhe, as if he didn''t say it had never happened.


    "Miss White said I was only engaged, didn''t she?"


    "Well, are you going to ruin your engagement?"


    "It''s not good to say now, but I think my attitude depends on Miss Bai''s attitude."


    What attitude do you have for me? What kind of things would you like me to express my attitude? "


    "Miss Bai must know in her heart why I need to say it clearly? As long as Miss Bai is willing to do something for me, I will help you achieve all your wishes in me. "


    Finally, after listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Bai peiya falls into a long silence. Leng Yuhe throws her an extremely difficult choice question. On one side of the scale is the presidential palace, which is her father and brother who has respected for many years. At the other end of the scale is Leng Yuhe, the man who is infatuated with and deeply loved by himself, who can tell her how to choose?


    Bai peiya frowns tightly, some of her nails fall into the delicate palm of her hand. She looks up and looks at Leng Yuhe in a relaxed and complacent manner.


    "Do you have to force me to do this multiple choice question?"


    "Maybe it''s not a multiple-choice question. It''s an important opportunity in your life. Maybe you have the ability to adjust the relationship between the two. In this way, you won''t lose anyone and you will get it."


    "The commander really overestimated me. I thought I didn''t have the ability."


    "has the final say, or has the final say? If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t do it? How can you know that the two of us have no result?"


    In other words, Leng Yuhe has made all his ideas and purposes clear. He hopes that Bai peiya can help him gain the power of the presidential palace. All the chips are Bai peiya''s feelings for him. Therefore, he does not hesitate to make up an illusory false future for Bai peiya, so that there will be no existence between them In the engagement as a primary condition for the use of Bai peiya.


    And all this, as long as Bai peiya thinks carefully, she will find that, ironically, she has been immersed in the dream made up for her by Leng Yuhe, and does not want to wake up. If they are destined to rely on the relationship between the utilization and utilization, she is willing to become a fool who is willing to be used by others.

 Chapter 109

    "But how can I know if you will cheat me? If I help you with everything in the end, but you can''t give me anything, then I will not become the biggest joke in this matter."


    In the face of Bai peiya''s query, Leng Yuhe just smiles and continues to pick up a knife and fork to eat other dishes on the table.


    "If you think so, I really have no way to make you believe me completely. Today I have told you my promise. It''s up to you whether you do it or not. I won''t interfere any more."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s appearance, Bai peiya can clearly see that he doesn''t have his own half point position in his eyes, but his heart can''t help but because Leng Yuhe just promised to marry him, which is a very attractive condition for Bai peiya.


    "If you don''t have a way to make me believe you, I have one. I don''t know if you''d like to do it or not?"


    "Tell me."


    "If you can have an engagement with you, you can only be one person in the end. Now that Su ruoqing occupies the position of your fiancee, I have no bottom in my heart. If you really want me to believe you, you can go back to break the engagement with her and release news to inform everyone."


    Bai peiya is smart, but she is facing a strong opponent.


    Leng Yuhe looked up at Bai peiya with a smile in his eyes. "If I do, you really believe me, but I don''t believe you. In case you don''t help me to do things in the end, I don''t deserve the loss?"


    "It won''t happen. Once I promise you, I will do it for you."


    "Who can guarantee that? Who dares to make a decision in front of such a matter? Can you swear in front of me now that you will not have the slightest soft hearted and wavering in the face of your father and your brother? "


    Leng Yuhe''s words let Bai peiya not know what to say. Every word in his words poked her heart. Bai peiya did have many worries about how to face her father and brother, and even afraid that she could not overcome the obstacles in her heart.


    "I admit you have a point, but if you don''t do what I say, I really can''t believe you."


    "In the same way, if I do as you say, I will have doubts about you in my heart. In this case, I''m afraid the transaction between us can''t go on. Let''s forget today''s conversation when Miss Bai goes back. It''s just that we ate a meal as someone we know."


    Although Leng Yuhe said so, he did not stop thinking about Bai peiya.


    Through all Bai peiya''s expressions, movements and language, Leng Yuhe has determined that she has moved her mind to what she said. Now, the best way to deal with her doubts is to treat her negatively. When she feels that she is irresolute and uncontrollable, she will cherish it.


    Leng Yuhe is gambling that Bai peiya''s affection for him is enough to support it to play the chess well.


    Sure enough, Bai peiya had some painful expression on her face after listening to Leng Yuhe''s words.


    "What''s the difference between you and forcing me?"


    "Of course, there is a difference, because everything is up to you, Miss White."


    Leng Yuhe is right. All the options are in Bai peiya''s hand, but it is because of this that she is more painful and tangled.


    "The choice of this matter is not urgent. For a moment, Miss Bai, don''t worry. If you don''t eat these things, it will be cold. It''s not clear whether we will have a chance to eat together like today. So it''s better to cherish today''s opportunity. "


    Bai peiya picked up the knife and fork mechanically, but her hand seemed soft and powerless. After cutting for half a day, she didn''t cut a piece of steak.


    "It should be that the steak is a little hard when it''s cold. Girls are not strong enough. I''ll help you."


    Also did not ask Bai peiya to agree, Leng Yuhe directly took the plate and knife and fork in front of her, helped her carefully cut the steak into the size suitable for the entrance.


    Bai peiya keeps her eyes on all this. It seems that all these things have just appeared in her dream. At this time, she appears vividly in front of her eyes, which makes her feel that all happiness is untrue. Her colleagues also know one thing more clearly. She hopes that Leng Yuhe will be given preferential treatment forever. Only by helping him get the power of the presidential palace can she do so, It''s not that you can''t think about it.


    After Leng Yuhe finished cutting, she put the plate and knife and fork back in front of Bai peiya. She gently picked up the knife and fork. The silver tableware still had the residual temperature of Leng Yuhe''s body temperature, which deeply touched Bai peiya''s heart.


    "I have another question for you."


    "Say it."


    "If I did help you, what would that do to my father and brother?"


    "In my opinion, there is no substantial impact. After your people in the presidential palace are under my command, I will still ask them to protect you, so you and your family will not have any influence in terms of security. In terms of politics and military affairs, your father is still the president, and I am still under his jurisdiction."


    Bai peiya naturally knows that there will not be such a smooth thing, a pair of eyes staring at Leng Yuhe''s body tightly."Apart from that, the only thing that''s going to be affected is probably when it gets out. Your father and brother''s reputation will be a little bad, even your own will be affected, of course, including me, but these are not fatal effects, don''t you think? "


    In Bai peiya''s silence, Leng Yuhe ends the meal first.


    "Miss Bai, I don''t know if you are happy when you have dinner with me today. I have a lot of other things to deal with. There is no more spare time. We can only come here first today. I have paid all the expenses. Please enjoy it slowly, Miss Bai. I''ll leave first."


    Then he stood up to leave. Xiao Huang handed his coat.


    "I''ll think it over, but I think I need some time."


    Leng Yuhe thought Bai peiya would do this, but she didn''t expect that she would directly say it in front of her face, so she just nodded and left in a hurry.


    Bai peiya sat in her seat for a long time. She was so upset that she couldn''t eat anything. Until her legs were slightly paralyzed, she suddenly realized that she didn''t know how long she had been sitting here.


    After a little relief, Bai peiya looked at the steak that had been cut by Leng Yuhe and called the waiter.


    "Pack this steak for me."


    "Miss White, this steak looks cold for a long time. If you like, we can make a new one for you."


    "No, I just need the plate in front of me. Go pack it for me."


    "Well, Miss White, do you need anything else?"


    "No, hurry up. I want to go home now."


    "Yes, Miss White."


    The waiter quickly packed the steak for Bai peiya and respectfully sent her out of the restaurant.


    "Peiya, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When Bai peiya heard someone calling her name, she turned her head and looked around. It turned out that she was a relative of her family. Because of the president''s relationship, she was very close to Bai peiya when she was a child. Bai peiya even forgot his name. So even though she saw it, she didn''t answer, but she didn''t want that person to come directly.


    "peiya, we have I don''t think it''s better to wear a dress than before


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to go home now, so I won''t tell you more."


    "It doesn''t matter, then you..."


    Before the man finished, Bai peiya quickly took things and left here. The reason why she left so quickly was not because of her antipathy to this person.


    Bai peiya walked and recalled in his heart that the reason why the man praised himself just now was because he had some flattering and utilizing mind. In fact, after careful thinking about it, he and Leng Yuhe did not have much difference in purpose, but he clearly noticed that Leng Yuhe''s eyes had not even been put on himself.


    Corner of the mouth pulled out a trace of bitter smile, even if clearly know that he has some true or false, but he still can''t ignore it, right?


    Leng Yuhe takes Xiao Huang back to the army. He has seven points of assurance about Bai peiya''s promise to help him.


    "Young commander, I have a bold word, I don''t know whether to ask."


    "Ask."


    "Are you going to tell the young lady about our request for help from Miss Bai?"


    Xiao Huang asked this question, but he was also nervous, standing behind Leng Yuhe and waiting for his answer.


    "You think I shouldn''t have asked me such a question because of what I did to Miss Bai today, right?"


    "Commander, I''m just..."


    "You don''t have to explain. You can''t tell the young lady about this matter. Everything I do to Bai peiya is a means. Besides, I don''t want to upset ah Qing about these things."


    Leng Yuhe has already said this, and Xiao Huang can''t ask any more. However, he is in the air. He always thinks that something will happen sooner or later when the young commander does this. What he can do is to pay attention to him in silence.


    "Go ahead and help me. I have something to deal with. If you don''t have anything else, go and see what the young lady is doing."


    "Yes, major."


    Xiao Huang didn''t stop after listening to it. She went to Su Ruo light''s door and knocked on it.


    "Deputy Huang, why are you here? What can I do for you?"


    "That''s right. The commander took me out today to talk to someone. I just came back. The commander has other jobs. Let me see you first."


    "So it is. Who did you go to see? It was so long."


    "We What we see is a Don''t mention people you don''t know. "


    Xiao Huang''s abnormal reaction makes Su Ruo light feel very strange, two people have not finished speaking, Leng Yuhe even came to them.


    "Yuhe, you are back at last. I thought you would be late today."


    Su Ruo light saw the figure of Leng Yuhe and hurried past. He had just thought that Leng Yuhe had seen it now, which made Su Ruo light''s heart a little happy, and just the doubt in his heart was also left behind."I went out to see a friend who talked about things just now, which delayed some time, so I came back a little late and worried you."

 Chapter 110

    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back. I''m just afraid that you''re too tired every day."


    "I''m not tired. It''s windy outside. Let''s go first."


    Leng Yuhe with Su Ruo light into the room, before closing the door, deeply looked at Xiao Huang, full of warning.


    Xiao Huang can see at a glance that Shao Shuai''s meaning is that he must not tell the truth of the matter to his wife. In this case, his choice is to rot the matter in his stomach and never mention it to anyone.


    After Bai peiya returned home, the whole person became a little reticent. However, no one except Ding Yi noticed her changes.


    "Miss, what did Leng Yuhe tell you this time? Since you came back, I have faintly felt that you are in a very bad mood. If something unpleasant happens, you can tell me that I will help you solve it


    Bai peiya shook her head gently, as if she didn''t care much about everything.


    "What''s the use of telling you that we can''t even solve the problems between the two of us


    "Even if I can''t solve it, I want to help you share some."


    "No, I deserve to suffer so much pain and fatigue on Leng Yuhe''s problem. You go out. I want to be quiet by myself and let others not disturb me again."


    Ding Yi has no choice but to leave the room in silence according to Bai peiya''s request. After closing the door, he is filled with melancholy.


    Although Su ruoqing moved to Leng Yuhe''s army, there were many affairs in the army during the special period. The final result of the two people was just to get together less and to leave more. When Su ruozhuan was bored, in addition to going out for a walk, she still habitually called the Pearl.


    "Ah Qing, how do you feel about living in the army? There are some big men there, which must be inconvenient, but there should be no problem with your young commander-in-chief''s care. "


    "Of course, there is no problem, and I can meet him every day here. Although there are soldiers on the battlefield in the barracks, I usually communicate with him without being rude as expected, and they are very easy to get along with."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to see how well you live."


    Su Ruo light listen to Pearl''s tone of speech, always feel that she seems to be where there is any change, seems to be more mature than the previous pearl.


    "Pearl, you said before that the people of state y washed Lincheng with blood. You have to make some news response to this matter. How is it going now?"


    "News has been typeset and printed for a long time, but we don''t print a lot at a time. Therefore, we should try our best to send newspapers to distant provinces and cities. I believe that even if we don''t publish newspapers in nearby cities, people will also know the evil deeds committed by the people of Y


    "Ah light, we don''t want to talk about this. As long as I mention this matter, I feel very sad."


    "I know that you must be exhausted both physically and mentally these two days. Why don''t you go to have a rest while you still have some free time, so you can have a good mental health. I''m waiting for the bright pearl to come back."


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light words, unexpectedly suddenly feel their eyelids some can not open, sleepiness hit, also agreed.


    "Ah light, I will accompany you when I have a good rest. I am very tired these days."


    "I know. Don''t worry about me. I''m all right here. You should be more careful when you do tasks in the organization."


    In the two places, two people with different circumstances care about each other, and finally the pearl is tired, and the two talents hang up the phone.


    Days passed like this for many days. Leng Yuhe was always on guard against Kato Hui''s actions against other cities, but the fact was somewhat unexpected. Kato was so quiet and terrible that he didn''t make any other actions for a long time.


    "Commander in chief, we have just heard that the president has been ill for several days, but he has kept it from the outside world. I wonder if this situation means that he is seriously ill?"


    After receiving the informant''s report, Xiao Huang directly reported to Leng Yuhe without half a moment''s pause.


    "Is illness true? As far as I know, the president has always been in excellent health. "


    "This man has been in the presidential palace for many years, and has received a lot of correct information through him before, so I think this time the credibility is very high. He said that the reason why the president''s illness is so serious is that he was injured by gunshot and left behind his old illness."


    When Xiao Huang said this, Leng Yuhe suddenly remembered that the president had been shot before, but for a long time, he had forgotten.


    "In that case, it is very likely that it is true."


    "That''s right. If it''s true, it''s good for your plan."


    Xiao Huang''s heart slightly excited, he did not suppress the expression of this mood on his face, but Leng Yuhe did not agree with his idea.


    "Maybe his illness is not a good thing for us."


    Xiao Huang listened and was filled with questions, "why?""What''s the most common way to do it if you''re in a high position and you don''t have the ability to take on all this anymore?"


    Xiao Huang lowered her head and thought, "if it was me, I think I will find the most trusted person in my heart to help me."


    "Yes, that''s what we should do. You can think of it, I can think of it, and so can the president."


    "To whom will the president hand over the power Young master Bai? "


    "Yes, in this case, the best person to entrust is Bai Chongxiu. I''m basically sure that if the president''s condition is true, he must give all his power to Bai Chongxiu."


    Xiao Huang understood why Leng Yuhe said that the president''s illness was not a good thing for them. The Young Marshal had worked with the president for many years and had basically grasped his temperament. With Bai peiya''s help, it was very helpful for the implementation and success of their plan.


    However, now, if all the power is in the hands of Bai Chongxiu, it will be very difficult to fight this battle, as if facing an impenetrable enemy.


    "Don''t be impatient, commander. I''ll go to investigate the matter in person now."


    Xiao Huang had just gone out, and soon came back, with an unpredictable expression on her face.


    "Commander, someone from the presidential palace just came to deliver a message."


    "What did it say?"


    "All our conjectures are correct. The president is indeed suffering from a sudden illness. His physical condition is very poor. He has basically handed over all the real power to young master Bai."


    "Did anyone say who sent him? Is it just to inform us of this? "


    "The man is still waiting outside, saying that he hopes you will go to the presidential palace in person now."


    Leng Yuhe''s finger gently buckled on the table, "since the news has been disclosed to me, what is the purpose of looking for me now?"


    Xiao Huang stands beside listening to Leng Yuhe''s self-talk. However, she doesn''t have a reasonable answer in her heart.


    Leng Yuhe sitting on the chair is also a hundred thoughts, the heart made a lot of assumptions, but dare not easily determine which is true.


    "Let''s go. No matter what the purpose of my going this time is, I have no reason not to go. Only when I go can I see the situation clearly."


    Said, Leng Yuhe went out directly.


    "Don''t go with me for the moment. The purpose of the people in the presidential palace has not been known yet. You can wait here and cooperate with me in case of any accident."


    Although Xiao Huang is very worried about Leng Yuhe''s personal safety, he wants to go with him. However, he had to admit that Leng Yuhe''s words were right. He could only be obedient and wait in the barracks.


    "Be careful, commander."


    "That''s all right. The young lady should go to the kitchen to help me get the soup. When she comes back later, if she asks where I''ve been, you can just say it as usual. Don''t say anything that worries her, OK?"


    Xiao Huang nodded and Leng Yuhe got on the bus to the presidential palace.


    After a while, Su ruoqing came back from the kitchen with the soup, but he didn''t see Leng Yuhe''s figure. He went out the door to look for a circle, but still didn''t find where he was. Helpless, he could only run to ask Xiao Huang.


    "Adjutant Huang, why can''t I see where your commander is everywhere? Is he out to do something?"


    Xiao Huang thought of Leng Yuhe''s words before he left and nodded to Su Ruo.


    "Yes, the commander went out in a hurry this time. I don''t think he had time to tell the young lady about you."


    "It turns out that I was worried about it for nothing."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As usual, the young commander went out for a short time. I think it''s time to get to the destination."


    "Well, you go to your business first. I''ll wait for him to come back."


    At this time, Leng Yuhe has already mentioned the presidential palace as Xiao Huang said.


    "Young commander, please come to the study directly with me. My young master has been waiting for a long time."


    Leng Yuhe followed the servants all the way to the study of the presidential palace, but saw that there was no one empty inside.


    "Where is your young master?"


    "The young master must be taking care of the president now. Please be calm, young commander. I''ll call someone for you."


    The servant had just finished speaking and turned around when he heard Bai Chongxiu''s voice spread outside the study.


    "Commander, I''m here."


    "Young master Bai, since you are so busy, I will go straight to the subject. What can I do for you today?"


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and reached for Leng Yuhe.


    "Please sit down first. I can''t say I''m busy, but I''ve been taking care of my father day and night in recent days. At the same time, I have to deal with other problems left by him. It''s really a lack of skills."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words can not hide the fact that the president has given all power to him. Leng Yuhe can''t help but stare at Bai Chongxiu''s look and want to see if there is anything strange."In this case, young master Bai also pays more attention to rest, and I can''t stay more."

 Chapter 111

    "Wait a minute, young commander. I asked you to discuss something important today. The matter has not been said. I can''t let you go, but before that, I still have a question to ask Young Marshal."


    "Young master Bai," he said


    Bai Chongxiu chuckled. "We have been keeping secret about my father''s illness. Except for a few people in the presidential palace, I''m sure no one else knows about it. But when I told you just now, you didn''t show any surprise. It seems that you have already known about this matter?"


    cold Yu he listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words and picked out eyebrows. The meaning of this is clear. It means that he has placed an eye liner in the presidential palace.


    "Young master Bai is joking. This is my character. I''m used to it. I don''t have any reaction to everything. You''ve worked with me. I''m sure you don''t know my personality."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Bai Chongxiu nods. It is undeniable that Leng Yuhe is indifferent. If he insists that he is abnormal again and again, he will appear small bellied and have other plans.


    "Excuse me, young commander. I must be overworked these days. My head is in a mess. I can''t remember many things clearly."


    "It''s all right. I can understand master Bai''s mood. However, if you have anything urgent, you should tell me in advance. Many things in our army have not been dealt with, so we can''t go out for a long time."


    "Look at my memory. I said this and forgot that. In fact, today, I wanted to hear the young commander give me a promise personally."


    "Oh? Commitment? "


    "That''s right."


    Bai Chongxiu comes over and sits next to Leng Yuhe.


    "To be honest, my father''s illness is very serious this time, which means that the era belonging to him has passed, and the era of Bai Chongxiu is coming."


    "I feel flattered that young master Bai should have told me such words."


    "You don''t have to deal with me like this. Since I have called you here today to say these words, it proves that I am ready in my heart."


    "What preparation."


    "Of course, it''s preparation to work together with you."


    "If I remember correctly, there has never been any common interest between us."


    "There was no such thing in the past, but not necessarily after that. If the young commander is willing to help me get the highest position, I will provide you with everything you want."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words, moved in his heart and looked at Bai Chongxiu without trace.


    "Master Bai knows what I want?"


    "Naturally, the commander asked peiya to go out several times before, and I probably knew something about what he said and wanted to do."


    Leng Yuhe frowned after hearing this, and Bai peiya explained in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. It''s not peiya who told me about your relationship. I want to know all the things I want to know to myself."


    "Young master Bai, I don''t know. I thought you were threatening me with this matter."


    Bai Chongxiu said with a smile, "of course not. We are about to become a group of people. From now on, naturally, we should help each other. I have no reason to threaten you with things."


    "But I don''t think I said I wanted to work with you."


    "It doesn''t matter if I didn''t say that it doesn''t matter at this time. I believe that with my conditions, the young commander will certainly agree after careful consideration."


    Leng Yuhe just wanted to continue to circle, but he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes walking on the ground outside the door. In addition to the maid, Bai peiya is the only girl in the presidential palace, and the maid will never be allowed to work in high-heeled shoes. Therefore, there is only one person coming to the study, that is Bai peiya.


    Leng Yuhe took a look at Bai Chongxiu. Although the conditions he offered himself were very attractive, and it was not difficult for him to do so, he always made himself feel elusive. Leng Yuhe was absolutely different. He worked with such a person. Once he made a mistake, it was tantamount to making a tiger''s skin. So he could not give up letting Bai peiya help himself for the time being The idea.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yuhe asked deliberately.


    "Let''s not talk about these things for a while. In the past, I always saw Miss Bai in the presidential palace. Today, I have been here for so long, but I still haven''t seen her. I don''t know if there is something out there?"


    Bai Chongxiu seems to be surprised that Leng Yuhe suddenly mentions Bai peiya. He doesn''t know what Leng Yuhe is thinking at this time, but he still answers him.


    "Peiya didn''t go out. Just when I came to talk with you, I asked her to continue to feed her father."


    "So it is."


    Leng Yuhe had already calculated the time, so the conversation between the two people happened to be heard by Bai peiya, who was walking outside the door. She was also surprised that Leng Yuhe suddenly mentioned herself. However, after her surprise, she was full of joy.


    He always thought that Leng Yuhe had those intersection with himself because he wanted to make use of his hypocrisy. Now he would ask his brother where he was, whether it proved that he had already had his own place in his heart?Thinking like this, Bai peiya''s face is full of smiles and can''t wait to reach out and push open the door of the study.


    "I''m here."


    Leng Yuhe pretends to have just found it. He looks back at Bai peiya. What he sees is just a smiling face.


    "Miss Bai, what a coincidence. I just talked to your brother about you."


    "Is it? I don''t know what you said behind my back


    Bai peiya is very relaxed because she is happy in her heart. Her words are more lively and playful than usual.


    "Peiya, I still have business to talk with the commander here. I asked you to give my father some medicine. Why did you come here again?"


    Bai Chongxiu looked at the conversation between Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya. He was not happy for any reason in his heart. He quickly interrupted.


    "I had already finished feeding my father''s medicine. I left when I watched him fall asleep. When I heard the voice of talking in the study, I wanted to come and see who owned it."


    "In that case, if you have seen it, you should leave first. You should not listen to men''s affairs as a girl."


    "I..."


    Bai peiya just wants to refute Bai Chongxiu, but Leng Yuhe also asks her to leave first.


    "Master Bai is right. Miss Bai might as well go back and have a rest first."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t want to help Bai Chongxiu speak, but for himself. Just now he acted in front of Bai peiya, and he also used a lot of acting skills. Now it is very difficult for him to continue acting. He simply asked Bai peiya to leave first to save himself from hypocrisy.


    Bai peiya listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and stifled the words he wanted to refute.


    "Well, since you all say so, there must be something important to discuss. I won''t disturb you. You can talk slowly."


    After Bai peiya finished speaking, she walked out gently, and only Bai Chongxiu and Leng Yuhe were left in the room.


    "I don''t know whether the young commander is really interested in my sister or not, but what I want to tell him is that I only have this sister now. Naturally, I cherish and love everything you want. I have given you a promise today, and I hope you don''t think about what you can get by using peiya."


    "Young master Bai is joking. Miss Bai and I are just friends. Can young master Bai stop caring between friends?"


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "of course not."


    "Well, young master Bai, we have been talking for a long time today. I must have finished what should be said and what should not be said. If I have something to deal with, I will leave first."


    "Since the young commander has something to leave, I will not force you to stay. I hope you will carefully consider what I said today. I am waiting for your reply at any time."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and left. Bai Chongxiu sat in his study and didn''t go out to see him off. Instead, Bai peiya stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched Leng Yuhe''s car go further and further. His mind seemed to follow him to leave part of the way.


    Sitting in the car, Leng Yuhe''s heart has been echoing every word Bai Chongxiu said to him in his study. What he has to admit is that Bai Chongxiu''s conditions are too attractive to him.


    In his present position, there is no real difficulty in pushing him to the position of president. If there is sincere cooperation between the two men, he can finally get the troops of the presidential palace. For both of them, they are very happy and have got what they want.


    I''m afraid that Leng Yuhe can''t figure out Bai Chongxiu thoroughly, and even he doesn''t dare to confirm whether it''s true or not. If he does something that he doesn''t like, he will lose nothing in the end.


    Leng Yuhe sighed for a long time. The more he thought about these things, the more disordered he was. He didn''t have a clue. He was very upset.


    Back at the barracks, Xiao Huang rushed to meet them.


    "What''s up, commander? Nothing happened."


    "Do you think I look like something happened?"


    Xiao Huang looked at Leng Yuhe from head to toe several times, and after repeatedly confirming, he was relieved.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with them going to the presidential palace this time?"


    "There are a lot of people here. Go to the room with me and talk about it carefully."


    Two people into the room, cold Yuhe look around but did not see Su Ruo light.


    "Where has the young lady gone?"


    "Miss pearl came and called the young lady away. It may be that my friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ve sent someone to follow them to protect them. Don''t worry."


    Cold Yuhe nodded, "ah light is not here, save for my messy things to let her worry."


    "Marshal, who let you go this time?"


    "Bai Chongxiu, at the moment, the president is sick to bed. He has been powerless to deal with these matters."


    "Did young master Bai ask you to discuss what to do after the president fell ill?"


    "That''s what he meant, but what he wanted was his own interests.""The interests of young master Bai?"


    "Yes, he offered me conditions that I could help him become president and replace his father."


    Xiao Huang can''t help but show a surprised expression, "the president is just sick, but still alive, young master Bai should have such an idea, is really an unfathomable person."

 Chapter 112

    "I have said for a long time that Bai Chongxiu is not a simple person. Sometimes even I can''t see through the real thoughts behind him."


    Xiao Huang frowned and combed the successive messages in her head.


    "What kind of conditions does young master Bai offer?"


    "Bai Chongxiu''s offer is exactly what we need most. He promised me that as long as I put him in that position, he would be willing to hand over the military power of the presidential palace to me. But it''s strange that why did he know this? Why did he know what I said to Bai peiya? "


    Leng Yuhe''s question, Xiao Huang does not know the answer.


    "Did Miss Bai tell master Bai when she returned to the presidential palace?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "It should not be. Bai Chongxiu has clearly told me that this is not Bai peiya''s disclosure. Moreover, based on my understanding of Bai peiya, she should not disclose secrets behind her back, especially about my secrets."


    "It''s strange. Every time we meet Miss Bai, we have cleared away the idle people. Why does the news leak out?"


    "I have thought about this question for a long time on my way back, and I have a person who is not very sure about it."


    "Who?"


    "Ding Yi."


    "Is it him?"


    "I''m just guessing. After all, Ding Yi is the only person who has had a positive contact with Bai peiya. If we do a good job in other work and there is no outside eavesdropping contact, then this is the only one left to choose."


    Xiao Huang is lost in thought after listening to Leng Yuhe''s words. He is carefully thinking about what happened on the day Ding Yi went with Bai peiya to the appointment.


    "Young commander, but I remember that when you and Miss Bai just talked about this matter, Miss Bai asked Ding Yi to leave first."


    "Regardless of these, the urgent task now is for Bai Chongxiu to put such a ready-made opportunity in front of us. Do we want it or not?"


    This problem is really difficult to solve, two people look at each other, for a moment, it seems that there is no answer.


    "Young master, I have told you all the things you want to know. I don''t know when the things you promised me will be fulfilled?"


    The speaker is Ding Yi, and the reason why he told Bai Chongxiu about Bai peiya and Leng Yuhe was that Bai Chongxiu could give him a higher position.


    "What''s the hurry? If Leng Yuhe finally chooses to help me, I will certainly not forget your contribution. Now put the care of peiya first, and don''t let her be easily used by others."


    Seeing that Bai Chongxiu didn''t fulfill his promise, Ding Yi was a little aggrieved. However, he had to accept his position reluctantly. At least now, he can still stand by Bai peiya''s side every day. One day, he will sit on everyone''s head.


    "Since the young master has said so, I certainly have no reason not to believe it. I will try my best to please master."


    "Well, you go down. My father has just entrusted everything to me. It''s hard to deal with it for a while. I need to spend more time."


    As Bai Chongxiu said this, he carefully dealt with his affairs. Ding Yi took a deep look at his busy figure, turned around and went out, only to see Bai peiya standing in a daze at the door of the hall.


    "What''s the matter, miss? I''ve seen you stand here alone for a long time."


    Hearing Ding Yi''s voice, Bai peiya suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the room is a little stuffy. Just stand here and breathe."


    Of course, Bai peiya will not tell anyone what she is worried about, but even if she does not say it, Ding Yi can guess that what she is thinking at the moment is Leng Yuhe.


    "If I guess correctly, miss is thinking about people."


    When Ding Yi pokes her mind so directly, Bai peiya is embarrassed and has a stiff expression.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t follow me if there''s nothing wrong with you. I''ll stay clean and clean myself."


    Hearing Bai peiya drive him away directly, Ding Yi is bitter.


    "That Leng Yuhe has been using you all the time. Why do you still keep on thinking about him like this? If you really have something in your heart, that person should also be the one you really love. You can''t be such a hypocritical person to you."


    "What do you know and when it''s your turn to judge my affairs, Leng Yuhe only understands me."


    "Then why do you never understand my love for you?"


    In a hurry, Ding Yi carelessly tells Bai peiya what he has been suppressing and dare not say.


    "What are you talking about? Why are you crazy when you come to me? I don''t know why


    Bai peiya doesn''t give Ding Yi another chance to say anything else. Instead, he turns around and leaves, leaving Ding Yi standing in a daze.


    Bai peiya returns to the room, closes the door tightly and leans her back against the door. It seems that Ding Yi''s words are still ringing in her ears.


    Standing in the same place and meditating in her heart, she and Ding Yi almost grew up together. Over the years, Bai peiya has already regarded him as a faithful and reliable friend. She never thought that Ding Yi should have such a mind for herself. When she heard his feelings for herself, Bai peiya felt panic, uneasy and wanted to escape.In the following days, Bai peiya avoided Ding Yi every day. Even if she met, she only pretended not to see her. Ding Yi talked to her intentionally or unintentionally, and she only thought she didn''t hear.


    "Yuhe, why are you so busy recently? You always have to go out to have a party. Is something wrong?"


    Su Ruo light to cold Yuhe handed over a cup of soup, said the look a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid. I used to be like this, but you didn''t find out when you were not with me."


    "That''s good. If something really happened, you must tell me, we should be frank with each other, I don''t want you to carry the matter to hide from me, you know?"


    Su ruoqing''s words make Leng Yuhe''s action pause. His affairs with the white family of the presidential palace are complicated. In his private heart, he doesn''t want to tell Su ruoqing all this. What''s more, there is such a deal between him and Bai peiya. If you tell Su ruoqing, she will be sad if she can''t help thinking about it.


    In a short period of time, Leng Yuhe has thought about the pros and cons of the whole thing, and finally decided to hide everything from Su ruoqing. This is not only good for her, but also good for herself, which can cut off the hidden danger of conflict between two people.


    "I understand that you are worried about me, so if something really matters, I will not hide it from you. There is nothing wrong now. Don''t worry about it all day long. I will feel heartache when I see your brows wrinkled together."


    Leng Yuhe reaches out to touch Su Ruo light''s face. After running and kidnapping before, Su Ruo light''s body is very thin and weak, but now it has been well raised for a long time, and has completely recovered. His cheek feels more mellow than before. Leng Yuhe''s hand can''t help staying for a while.


    Since Leng Yuhe has said so, Su ruoqing of course chooses to believe him unconditionally.


    "I see. I''ll take good care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me. The soldiers here are very kind to me. Drink the soup quickly, and it will be cold after a while."


    Listen to the words of Su Ruo light, cold Yuhe hurriedly three or two to drink the rest of the soup into the stomach.


    "My light is so strong that I can''t even cook soup like this. After drinking your soup, I can''t drink the other people''s cooking."


    Leng Yuhe''s words are somewhat exaggerated. He sincerely wants to make su Ruo light happy.


    Su Ruo light after listening to really laugh, "you like good, if you like to drink, I will boil to you every day."


    What Leng Yuhe doesn''t know is that Su ruoqing didn''t know that. In order to make him drink his own health soup every day, Su ruoqing studied hard for a long time. When Leng Yuhe was away, she could stay in the kitchen alone for a day, and her hands were scalded many times, but she deliberately kept these things from Leng Yuhe.


    "Silly light, although I like it, I will certainly not let you cook every day. Even if you are not tired, I also love you. There will be servants to do things in the kitchen. If you feel bored when I can''t accompany you, you can find some friends to hang out."


    Su Ruo chuckled and nodded, but she felt sweet in her heart. Looking at Leng Yuhe''s caring and caring for herself, she only felt that everything she had done was worth it.


    Both of them are very affectionate. At this time, Xiao Huang knocked on the door out of time.


    "Commander, do you have time now? I have something urgent to report."


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s words, Leng Yuhe was afraid that it was something in the presidential palace, so he quickly stood up.


    "Ah light, you have a good rest here. I''ll go out and see if something has happened."


    "Get busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and went out of the door. He winked at Xiao Huang and took him to a quiet place.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    "Your suspicions were right. The people we planted in the presidential palace just reported to me that the transaction between you and Miss Bai happened to be heard by our people when Ding Yi told master Bai that he was begging for benefits in front of him."


    "That makes sense, but it doesn''t matter. Since Bai Chongxiu already knows it, we don''t need to hide it."


    "I don''t know if you have a definite idea in your mind. Who are we going to cooperate with and how to achieve our goals?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a few days. Now that the president has entrusted all the rights to Bai Chongxiu, it is natural that we should cooperate with him directly, but it is not necessarily the most stable one. If Bai peiya really helps us, she will be a very solid partner."

 Chapter 113

    "Does the young commander mean that we should cooperate with young master Bai first, but at the same time, we can''t cut off the trading contact with Miss Bai?"


    Leng Yuhe turned to Xiao Huang and nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. You''ve got a good idea today. You''ve got to say what I think at once."


    Xiao Huang smiles, but then there is a worry in her heart.


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t know if it''s difficult to put it into practice? If we have established a cooperative relationship with Mr. Bai, will he let Miss Bai have contact with us? "


    "It''s reasonable for you to worry about this, but it''s up to people. I can''t predict exactly what it''s going to look like until the day it happens. Now I can only take a look at it step by step. Fortunately, Kato hasn''t had any big news recently, but it gives us enough time to breathe. "


    "Yes, but I always think Kato''s quiet is something else that we have to guard against."


    Leng Yuhe deeply sighed, "internal and external troubles, exhausted."


    Wang Shicong is drinking tea with Kato in S Province.


    "Big Zuo, I have sent many people to m province to investigate the social organization mentioned by the general secretly, but nothing has been achieved."


    Kato took a sip of the tea in the cup. "Don''t worry. If the ability of the people you send is not bad, it only shows that the people in the organization have been on guard for a long time."


    "If this is the case, it will be more difficult for us to find out what to do. The general is in a hurry. What can we do?"


    "Of course, the general was in a hurry, but he was not so anxious as to uproot the organization as soon as possible. He was anxious because they published a newspaper against us in the war against us. Now this newspaper has been sold to many provinces and cities. More and more people have seen our city slaughtering behavior through the newspaper, which has greatly damaged the face of our empire, Tian Chinese generals are naturally worried when they know this. "


    "But after all, the scope of their issue is not very wide. I think it will not have a great impact on us. Why is the general in such a hurry?"


    "If you think so, it''s a big mistake. The organizations that can be targeted by the general must have strong strength behind them. The general may be afraid that they will sell this newspaper to further places. We have come to China under the banner of learning and helping. In case people from other countries in the world can see our real practice, will it cause a great disturbance Think about it. "


    After listening to Kato''s words, Wang Shicong suddenly realized, "is the general afraid that they will pass the contents of these newspapers abroad?"


    Kato nodded over tea.


    "But can such an underground organization really have such ability? The general may have been thinking too much


    "Never underestimate any of our opponents. This organization has survived for such a long time, and has no fear and panic in the face of us. It must have an extraordinary background and strength, which can not be underestimated."


    "But if we can''t find their way, wouldn''t it be very passive?"


    Kato put down his teacup and poured it again for himself.


    "These are not in a hurry. The most important thing now is to cut off the sales of those newspapers in various provinces. If this is done, I promise the general will not exert any pressure on you."


    "Big Zuo, if we disperse people to do this, the pace of expansion will become slow."


    "Those who have achieved great things should not rush forward. We have already won a beautiful victory before. Let them spend a period of time in fear and waiting. When we deal with the affairs of the newspaper, we will determine the next attack target immediately."


    "OK, I see. Now I''ll take someone to do the newspaper business."


    Wang Shicong wants to leave.


    "Look at yourself. I have just finished. Don''t rush in. The tea is very good. You can go after you finish drinking this pot with me. It''s not a bad thing to live up to now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Li, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Mingzhu''s flustered appearance, Dong Li poured her a glass of water to calm her down.


    "We have copied many copies of the template of our newspaper and sent them to different provinces according to your instructions. There was no problem before. But today, suddenly, some templates in several places were robbed and destroyed, and the people we escorted were also Killed. "


    "What?"


    Dong Li was also a little surprised after hearing this, but he was more experienced than Mingzhu, and soon stabilized his mood.


    "Pearl, please don''t panic, except for such things, we must have touched the forbidden area of the y people, so they will take the template away."


    "What should we do? It''s very difficult for the people of y to get involved in our work."


    Pearl frowned and turned in a hurry."Don''t panic. It''s also good news for us. The people of state y are so eager to attack us, which just shows that everything we have done before is useful. The reason why we let them do this is because our actions have poked their pain. The more difficult it is, the more we have to find a way to continue, so as to really hit the people of country y."


    Dong Li''s words remind pearl, "you say so, but also reasonable."


    "Of course, so let''s calm down now. Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s think about countermeasures with me."


    "I just panic brain a blank, what can''t think of, just want to find you quickly."


    After listening to Mingzhu''s words, Dong Li was happy and sad. Although he had been definitely rejected by Mingzhu, when there was an emergency, the first person pearl thought of was himself, which made him very happy. Even if he could not be together, he was not a useless person in Mingzhu''s heart.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s think about the countermeasures first."


    "OK, but our top priority now is to comfort the families of the two brothers who died. You can find someone else to go with you. I won''t go. I''m afraid I can''t stand the scene."


    "Well, then you can rest here and wait for me. I''ll take someone to come back in about two hours."


    Pearl nodded, and some of them sat on the chair, thinking about it. She only felt that no one could talk about her worries. She was very depressed. She took up the phone and called Su ruoqing as usual.


    "Pearl, why do you call me so free today? Are you not busy at last? "


    Su ruoqing because Leng Yuhe can always accompany her today, so she is in a good mood and has a cheerful tone.


    "Ah light, I..."


    Pearl also do not know why, hear Su Ruo light voice of the moment, unexpectedly some of the impulse to cry, perhaps because the string in the heart is too tight, in meeting the closest person is just relaxed down.


    Su Ruo light clearly heard the cry in the Pearl words, suddenly put away the happy look and became serious and nervous.


    "Pearl, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? If something happened or someone bullied you, tell me, I''ll take revenge for you. "


    "No one bullies me. I''ve been in a bad mood recently."


    "Tell me what happened. I may be able to share some of it for you."


    Pearl listened to the words of Su Ruo light, she told her all the things in her heart.


    "The people of Y are too much!"


    Su Ruo light listen to pearl finish saying, the heart is also angry hard to calm, two people discuss like this, imperceptibly time passed for a long time.


    "Pearl, I''m back."


    Hearing the familiar voice calling her name, pearl looked back, and it was Dong Li who came back.


    "Ah light, my companion has come back. We have to discuss the Countermeasures of this matter. I will not tell you. You should take good care of yourself there."


    "Don''t worry, do your business well. Don''t worry about me. I know I can''t help you too much, but I will take good care of myself, so that you don''t have any worries


    Hang up the phone, Su Ruo gently sighed, do not know when such a day can end.


    "Dong Li, how about..."


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t go today, or you''d have to be fed up with your character."


    "Are the people in their family very sad, are they crying badly?"


    Dong Li did not speak, just nodded, but Mingzhu knew everything from his expression.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll be very sad if it comes to me."


    See pearl is about to fall into the mood of sadness, Dong Li quickly said to stop her.


    "Don''t think about it, or you will start to feel sad if you think too much. You''d better discuss with me how to solve this matter now. I''ve thought about it on the way back. It''s really a tough problem. "


    "The reason why the people of y have been successful before is that they must have investigated and mastered the route of our transportation template in advance, so the original route is no longer safe."


    "You''re right. We need to work out a new transportation route, so as not to be exploited by the people of Y again."


    "Moreover, more escorts should be added. In case of encountering the people of Y again, we can increase our combat effectiveness. It will not be like this..."


    "It''s also a good thing to do. We have recruited a lot of new people, some of them are young people in their prime years, so we can send them more."


    "If you send inexperienced people, you must bring them more weapons to defend themselves."


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about this. What we didn''t do was stick to it anyway. Since the people of state y have made some actions, they must want to bury their crimes by attacking us. We must not let them succeed. "

 Chapter 114

    Dong Li and Mingzhu considered for a long time and worked out a plan that both sides thought was relatively perfect.


    "It''s not early today. Don''t spend it with me here. Go back and have a rest. Let''s implement the plan first, and then we''ll take a step by step to see what happens next. "


    Dong Li looked at Mingzhu''s face, which should have been lively and bright, but now he has become very haggard and distressed.


    "Well, you should also pay more attention to rest. If you fall down, I don''t know what to do."


    Dong Li''s heart is warm, although the Pearl did not promise to be with him, but then what? As long as can accompany in the Pearl side, silently guard her own, nothing else.


    "If you go to the presidential palace with me, it''s time to have a good talk with Bai Chongxiu."


    Leng Yuhe put on his overcoat and stood in front of Xiao Huang. After saying this, he only gave Xiao Huang a few minutes to prepare. The two people got on the bus together and headed for the presidential palace.


    "Young commander, are we going to talk about cooperation with young master Bai now?"


    "Yes, since we have made a decision, we need to implement it as soon as possible. Now the situation is serious. Although Kato has no action at present, it is difficult to guarantee that the people of Y will have other worse behaviors in the future. We should prevent them in time."


    To the presidential palace, Leng Yuhe directly took Xiao Huang to the study, and did not let people inform in advance.


    "Young commander, I have been waiting for you for a long time. You came later than I expected."


    For Leng Yuhe''s sudden visit, Bai Chongxiu does not seem to be a bit surprised, on the contrary, he seems to have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Good things are hard to deal with. Young master Bai should also understand this truth. Don''t be so impatient."


    "The commander is right. I wonder if what you brought today is the good news I want to hear?"


    "I think so."


    After hearing Leng Yuhe''s affirmative reply, Bai Chongxiu has a deep smile.


    "In that case, I''m all ears. The commander doesn''t know how impatient I am to this news."


    "I think the proposal made by master Bai is very good, so I think the relationship between us will change in the future."


    Bai Chongxiu stood up from his chair, clapped his hands symbolically and walked to Leng Yuhe.


    "Naturally, we will have a close cooperative relationship in the future. We will complement each other, prosper and lose everything. Thank you for believing me and giving me this opportunity."


    "Young master Bai is very kind. How is the president? If it''s convenient, I''d like to have a look


    "Of course, my father has just taken the medicine and should be lying down now. I''ll show you to his room."


    Bai Chongxiu took Leng Yuhe to the president''s room. The president was lying on the hospital bed with a thick quilt on his body. He felt very heavy. His face was so pale and powerless. His empty pupils were gray. His white lips were slightly pursed. The wrinkles on his forehead and the corners of his eyes were more obvious. His light black hair was falling one by one, which seemed to have dropped a lot.


    Although Leng Yuhe has never had a good impression on the president, he has an unusual taste in his heart when he sees a figure who once chicha Fengyun and now lies in front of him so feebly.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so ill."


    "In fact, things are getting better now. For the first few days, he was in a coma and didn''t wake up. Now although wake up but have been bedridden can not get up, perhaps for father, this is also a kind of suffering


    The president was still awake and heard the sound of the door.


    "Is Yuhe here?"


    "It''s me. I''ll see how you''re doing now."


    Leng Yuhe walked to the president''s bed and spoke to him slightly.


    "Fortunately, I saved a life, but I can''t stand up any more. I can only lie down and die like this."


    "Father, don''t be disheartened and say these ominous things."


    "It doesn''t matter how my body is. I know it myself, but the doctor said that most of my recovery is to comfort me. I hurt my spine. How can I get up again?"


    Leng Yuhe slightly frowned, "spine? How can you get hurt to your spine? "


    The president sighed softly, as if he didn''t care much about his body.


    "Do you still remember that when Shen Nan was in power, he sent people to us to inquire about the truth and falsehood. That was when I was shot."


    Leng Yuhe listened to him and immediately remembered what happened at that time.


    "Yes, I remember that you were injured. Is it because..."


    "Yes, some doctors also found that my spine was injured. However, I didn''t feel any physical discomfort after the wound was healed, so I didn''t care. I didn''t expect to leave such a big disaster to myself."


    The president''s present appearance let Leng Yuhe see, do not know what to say, can only stand quietly aside, for a time, several people in the room do not speak, very quiet."It doesn''t matter. You young people don''t have to worry about me. I''m too old to worry about those things. It''s better to lie here every day and be served."


    The president said this with a smile on his face. However, Leng Yuhe did not believe it. In his impression, the president was such a person who was willing to pursue power and status. Now, because of his own health, he had to hand over all his life''s accumulation to Bai Chongxiu. Even if he was his own son, he would be reluctant to do so.


    The president said a lot to the two of them, but his physical strength gradually became weak. Bai Chongxiu decided to leave and let the president have a good rest.


    "Young commander, you must be relieved after seeing my father today. Let''s leave first. I''m very tired. Let''s have a good sleep."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "that President, you have a good rest, I will not be here nagging."


    The president nodded weakly, and the two walked out of the room one after the other.


    "I know some good doctors. I''d better call them here some other day to have a look at the president again. Maybe there''s still a chance to stand up."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but my father should have really lost his ability to move. I have already found an American orthopedic surgeon to give him a detailed look, which is also said by others."


    "In this case, it''s up to you to take good care of him."


    "Of course."


    As they were talking, Bai peiya suddenly came from the corner.


    "Marshal, why are you here? Did you come to see my father? "


    "Yes, I was in a hurry before, and I didn''t come to see the president. I have plenty of time this time, so let your brother take me to have a look."


    "Well, I''m coming to see my father, too."


    Bai peiya said she was going to open the door, but Bai Chongxiu stopped her.


    "It''s a bit unfortunate that you came here. My father just said a lot to us, and he is very tired. I''m sure I''m asleep now, so don''t go in and disturb me


    "Then I won''t go in and come back to see him later."


    The three left the president''s room together.


    "Young master Bai, everything I''ve done to the president''s house today has been finished. There are other things waiting for me in the army, so I won''t talk about it any more."


    "Knowing that you are busy, I won''t keep you any more. Go slow. I will not send you off if I have business to deal with."


    After Bai Chongxiu nodded to Leng Yuhe, he went straight to the study and went to work on the things that had not been finished just now, as if he didn''t care at all. There were only Bai peiya and Leng Yuhe in the hall.


    "I haven''t seen you for days. How are you?"


    Finally, Bai peiya couldn''t hold on and spoke to Leng Yuhe.


    "What does Miss Bai want to say?"


    "Do you have time, go out and sit down?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Bai peiya, "are you afraid your brother knows?"


    Bai peiya just laughed, "since he assured us that we would stay here alone, do you think he would not know anything?"


    "Good. I still have some time to go out and sit down. "


    Ding Yi sees the two men walk out of the gate of the presidential palace from a distance. He turns his eyes and thinks about countermeasures. He goes directly to Bai Chongxiu''s study.


    "Young master, I just saw Miss and..."


    Before Ding Yi finishes speaking, Bai Chongxiu interrupts him.


    "I all know, after Miss and Leng Yuhe before what contact you do not intervene."


    After hearing Bai Chongxiu''s words, Ding Yi was naturally very puzzled, "why? But young master, you said before that you would let me report the situation between them to you. "


    "I did say that before, but now that I''ve changed my mind, you don''t have to do that anymore."


    "But young master, I think..."


    "Well, I have a lot to do. It''s settled. You don''t have to say any more. Get out. "


    Bai Chongxiu sent Ding Yi away in a few words, ignoring the agreement made by the two men.


    Ding Yi leaves the room indignantly. After thinking about it, he still decides to go out and find the two of them. He always follows Bai peiya.


    "Why, come out with me and sit down for a while, just so reluctantly."


    Bai peiya saw that although Leng Yuhe had been sitting in front of him, his eyes were still on him. He felt uncomfortable and said this sentence in a joke.


    "If I don''t want to, I won''t promise you to come out with you. It''s just that there are other things to deal with, and I''m a little worried. "


    "As you say, I want to thank you for coming out with me at the expense of your working time."


    "Thank you, but if you don''t have anything else, let''s get here first."

 Chapter 115

    Leng Yuhe finished this sentence and made a gesture to go, but Bai peiya sat still in his seat, her eyes fixed on his body.


    "The commander seems to be in a hurry. I haven''t promised you to leave."


    "Is there anything else about Miss White?"


    "Do you choose to cooperate with my brother now and feel that I have no use value, so you want to kick me away?"


    "I don''t mean that. You''re too sensitive."


    "If you really don''t mean it, forget about your damn work and sit here with me for a drink."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Bai peiya, and finally chose to sit in the position and held up the glass in front of him.


    "There are girls I know who love to drink, but it''s rare for me to drink like you."


    Bai peiya listened to Leng Yuhe''s words with a smile, drank the red wine in the glass, and then poured a cup for himself.


    "When I was studying abroad, I often missed home. I could be a little better when I was drunk. After a long time, the amount of alcohol became better and better. It became a habit to drink a little every day."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai peiya talking about her experiences from childhood to adulthood, and occasionally drank a few drinks.


    Pearl walked alone in the street, thinking about many things that happened recently, she felt that she had grown up a lot, and now she has done these things that she had never thought of.


    "Pearl!"


    When she heard someone call her name, pearl looked back and saw that it was Dong Li.


    "Don''t you have something else to deal with? Why did you come out with me? "


    "I think it''s not safe for you to be alone. I''d better take you home. It won''t take long anyway."


    The Pearl couldn''t help laughing, "are you, I can''t be a child, so close to the road, I will have an accident?"


    "No matter what you say about me, you can''t refuse my request to take you home now that you''ve got here."


    "Well, thank you for the ride."


    "We don''t have to say thank you."


    Dong Li''s eyes were frozen on Pearl''s face, which made her feel embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    "Pearl, slow down."


    After listening to Dong Li calling her behind, pearl gradually slowed down.


    "Don''t you want to take me home? Do you want to slow me down


    "Of course not. I think you haven''t eaten anything today. Why don''t I take you to eat?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. What''s more, I''ll be home soon. If you have anything to eat, just go home."


    "That''s not the same. It depends on whether you give me the chance to invite you to dinner, or you deliberately alienate me and even refuse to give me such an opportunity."


    Mingzhu can''t laugh or cry at Dong Li''s words.


    "You know, I never thought about it like that."


    "If you didn''t mean to alienate me, you must despise me. Otherwise, why did you agree to take you out to dinner before, but you refused this time?"


    "I All right


    In the end, Mingzhu still failed to refuse Dong Li, because she always regarded Dong Li as a good friend and was very afraid of losing this good friend.


    "That''s right. There''s a good restaurant ahead. I''ll show you."


    Pearl nodded, and Dong Li tried to suppress the thought of holding on to Pearl''s hand and took her on her wrist.


    "Here we are, right here."


    "It turns out that there is such a restaurant here. Although I often walk through it, I have never found it."


    "Then I''m bringing you to the right place. Let''s go and have a look."


    Dong Li opened the door for Mingzhu with a smile. Mingzhu went in. Her eyes turned, but she saw a very familiar figure. After she saw it clearly, she caught Dong Li in a hurry and took him behind him. The two people stood beside the wall together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shhh..."


    Pearl put her finger in front of her mouth, motioned Dong Li not to speak at first, then bent down to continue to look at the familiar figure just now.


    "Yes, it''s really him."


    "Who is it?"


    "You see, the two men sitting over there."


    Dong Lishun Pearl''s fingers to find the past, a glance to see Leng Yuhe.


    "Isn''t that cold Marshal? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Shall we go over and say hello later?"


    Pearl patted Dong Li''s arm and said, "you''re so stupid. Don''t you see a woman sitting opposite Leng Yuhe? He met a woman alone in the restaurant and drank wine. I don''t know if ah Qing knows."


    Dong Li carefully looked at the woman sitting opposite Leng Yuhe. He always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him."This man..."


    Looking at Dong Mingzhu''s words, he was eager to listen.


    "What? Do you know the woman sitting opposite Leng Yuhe


    "I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember where I saw it."


    "Then you think about it. I can ask ah light if you know who this person is. In case ah light really doesn''t know, it''s better to investigate the relationship between her and Leng Yuhe through the identity investigation of this woman."


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it slowly..."


    Dong Li narrowed his eyes, searched his memory carefully, and suddenly patted his head.


    "Remember, this person is the first lady of the presidential palace. I can''t remember her name, but I must have her information there."


    "Information?"


    "Yes, I may have forgotten to tell you before. Uncle Zhong asked us to write down all the information about the people in this province in detail. Some of the power and status have declined."


    "Well, there must be a large number of people. How can you be sure that she must be a miss of the presidential palace. If you remember wrong, I will also say something wrong with ah Qing. Maybe something big will happen."


    Dong Li patted Mingzhu on the shoulder and told her not to worry.


    "I can''t get it wrong, because Miss Bai has been studying abroad for many years, and she has only recently returned to m province. Therefore, I have rewritten her information by myself. It''s only for a long time. In addition, I have written a lot of such information, so I can''t remember it for a while. But now that I think about it, I''m very sure."


    Pearl nodded thoughtfully, "so it is."


    "Yes, I think Miss Bai and the marshal may know each other, so just have a meal together. Don''t think much about it. At best, we don''t go to say hello."


    Dong Li wanted to leave from the wall, but was pulled back by the Pearl.


    "You can''t go out like this. Don''t let Leng Yuhe see me. I don''t know why I always feel that the atmosphere between them is strange..."


    Although Dong Li felt that Mingzhu was making a fuss, he still chose to listen to her. He stood behind him and didn''t go out. Mingzhu continued to hide by the wall and looked at Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya.


    The waiter saw the two of them standing there for a long time, thinking that there was something in need of help, so he came to them. Dong Li saw that he waved his hand in a hurry. Although the waiter was at a loss as to what they were doing, he still did not come here obediently.


    "Pearl, it''s almost OK. The waiters over there are looking at us."


    Pearl looked back, she also felt a little embarrassed, but did not want to miss the opportunity to stare at Leng Yuhe, expression some hesitation.


    Dong Li saw her expression and understood her mind.


    "Why not? The shop next to us is only a way away from here. We can see it through the window. Let''s go there for dinner. If you want to keep looking at cold, it''s OK."


    Pearl looked through the window at the shop next door, thought back or nodded.


    Two people quietly left here, sat next door restaurant near the window, looking at Leng Yuhe from a distance.


    "You can see them here, but you can''t hear them."


    "Don''t think about it. Commander in chief is the president''s most trusted person. They have a close contact with each other. It''s normal for Miss Bai to know the commander."


    "That''s what I said, but I just feel that something is wrong. Leave me alone and let me stare, so that I can feel at ease."


    Although Mingzhu stares at Leng Yuhe obstinately, Dong Li seems to see the shadow of Mingzhu in her body. She shakes her head in tears and laughs, and calls the waiter to cheer her favorite food for Mingzhu. She sits opposite her and looks at her carefully.


    "Would you have promised to meet me if I hadn''t let you out in person today?"


    Bai peiya has already drunk a lot at this time, her face is slightly red, and her eyes are confused when she looks at Leng Yuhe.


    "Miss White drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I know very well that I can see some things clearly even if you don''t tell me. It''s just that I''ve been patient in my heart all the time, and you must understand the reason why I did it."


    Leng Yuhe sees that Bai peiya is more and more unreasonable. He turns around and asks Xiao Huang to go out to wait for him. Xiaohuang looks at Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya. He just nods and goes outside the restaurant to wait for him.


    "You see, Leng Yuhe let the people around him go out. Now he and Miss Bai are left. What do you think they will say when they are together..."


    The Pearl looks at Dong Li. Dong Li has no time to close his eyes full of love. He is embarrassed. He turns around and continues to stare at Leng Yuhe. He is not calm.


    Dong Liqing cleared his throat and tried to hide his embarrassment.


    "Cough, of course, we can''t hear what they said here. As long as we don''t see anything excessive, it should be normal.""That''s what you''re saying. Anyway, I have time today, so I''ve been staring at it."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, I know you have other things. Don''t delay because of things that have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter? What has to do with you has something to do with me. "

 Chapter 116

    Mingzhu listened to Dong Li''s words and did not look back.


    "Thank you, then. Since you are determined to stay with me, I have no reason to drive you away."


    "Thank you. We are good friends after all."


    Bai peiya was drunk and looked at Leng Yuhe''s face again and again.


    "I''ve seen a lot of good-looking people since I was young. Some people know that leather bags are more delicate than you. But why do I love you so much? The most ridiculous thing is that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. You know my heart is always rejecting me from thousands of miles away. "


    Bai peiya said, with a tear in the corner of her eye.


    "Miss Bai, you''ve drunk too much. Don''t drink any more."


    Leng Yuhe reaches out to grab the glass from Bai peiya''s hand. Bai peiya suddenly hides and makes Leng Yuhe''s hand empty.


    "I''m not drunk. What I say is from my heart. Only by taking this opportunity can I dare to speak to you."


    "If that''s what you think in your mind, you should understand that even if you say it to me, it will not improve any relationship between us."


    "Of course I know that I never expected you to have a further relationship with me, so when you think of my value, I feel a little happy."


    Bai peiya poured a full glass of wine again and drank it down. Because she drank too much and too fast, she coughed.


    "Have you never seen such a ridiculous person as me? I haven''t seen it. I never thought I would have another day like this before. "


    "Stop drinking. I''ll take you back."


    "I haven''t drunk enough. I don''t want to go home. In that house, I''m always confined and bound. Even if I like you, I can''t say it in a big way. Can only be buried deep in my heart, I am very painful, you know? "


    Finally, the tears from the corners of Bai peiya''s eyes fell down and ran down the clear lines on her cheek to her chin.


    "Don''t say anything more, Miss Bai. I''m not very interested in the family affairs of the presidential palace."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the woman who was drunk and hazy. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had been very impatient.


    Bai peiya looks at Leng Yuhe''s expression, stands up his words, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Are you not interested in my family affairs, or are you not interested in me at all?"


    "You don''t mind talking nonsense. Put down your glass and I''ll take you home now."


    "How can you command me? What kind of identity and qualification do you command me? Maybe there are too many people who like you, so my love is worthless in your eyes. But Leng Yuhe, I tell you that I''m different from ordinary girls. I have great value for you. I think you know this better than me


    "You''re right. You really have some value for me. But what about that? Do you want to threaten me with your only value? No one can ever threaten me, so stop thinking. "


    Bai peiya poured down a glass of wine and wiped the corners of her mouth casually. She continued to look at Leng Yuhe''s smile.


    "The young commander joked, even if I really have that ability, I will not threaten you, because I am reluctant to give you all my best, just ask you to treat me a little better."


    Leng Yuhe finally couldn''t listen, because Bai peiya''s words made him feel that he didn''t take advantage of her. Although she never regarded herself as a gentleman, he didn''t care to cheat girls'' feelings.


    Leng Yuhe stood up and went to the opposite side. He grabbed Bai peiya''s hand and snatched the glass she was holding, and put it on the table.


    "If you really think so, you should listen to me now. You can''t drink another drop of wine and go home with me immediately."


    Leng Yuhe grabs Bai peiya''s wrist and is clearly seen by the Pearl.


    "Look, I''ll say that there is absolutely something wrong with them. If it''s just ordinary eating and drinking, why does Leng Yuhe grab that woman''s hand?"


    "Don''t worry, just look at it carefully."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? I''m seeing that Leng Yuhe is carrying a light outside looking for a woman. Ah light is weak and easy to bully, but I''m not easy to bully. I want to protect ah light."


    Pearl''s bold words made Dong Li laugh. At the same time, she was more fond of this straightforward girl. She was always so friendly to the people around her, and she was also very helpful to her friends.


    "I know you are good, but you can''t be so impatient and rash. What should you do if you really make a mistake? Is it not for nothing that the young commander was wronged and destroyed the feelings of the couple. "


    After listening to Dong Li''s analysis, Mingzhu thinks it is reasonable.


    "Then give him another chance. Anyway, it''s still early. We''ll sit here and see what they do."


    "Well, no matter when you see it today, I''ll be here with you, but all your favorite dishes have come up. Don''t patronize them. Take a couple of mouthfuls. If you''re hungry, how can you avenge your friends?"Pearl nodded, obediently put the dish in front of Dong Li for her to eat into the mouth.


    "How is it? Is it good?"


    Pearl just looked at the person opposite and nodded to deal with Dong Li. Dong Li just shook his head and chuckled.


    "I said I won''t go home. Let me go. You''ve got a lot of pain."


    Bai peiya''s arm is tightly held by Leng Yuhe, and has begun to turn red. Bai peiya tries her best to break free of it, but still fails.


    "My strength is so strong, I don''t have time to care whether you are hurt by my grasp. Now I just hope you don''t continue to monkey around here and leave here with me. I''ll take you home. If you don''t give up like this, don''t blame me for leaving you here alone."


    "So what, I don''t matter, anyway, I have secretly practiced in my heart and been abandoned by you many times, at least because I affect your mood."


    Leng Yuhe has never been short of women who love him or want to dedicate themselves to him. However, before he met ah Qing, he only took these women to solve his physiological problems. After meeting ah Qing, he did not even see these people. Once he had classified Bai peiya into these people, but she said these words when she was drunk I haven''t thought about it.


    "Well, I really have other things to do. Now I have to take you home."


    Leng Yuhe thought in his heart, and the tone of the words he said became more relaxed.


    Bai peiya catches his suddenly gentle tone and looks up at him.


    "If you want me to go home now, you must promise me one condition."


    "I''ve given you a lot of face when I send you home. Don''t push your luck here. What conditions should I offer you? Do you think I''ll agree? "


    "I think you''ll agree, because I''m not asking too much."


    Leng Yuhe continued to stand beside her with this face and did not respond at all. However, Bai peiya did not mean to shrink back from his present appearance.


    "Can you give me a hug? I''ve experienced it many times in my dream, but it''s all fake and there''s no temperature. I just want to see what it''s like to be held in your arms. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I''ve said it many times. I''m not drunk. I just want you to give me a hug."


    Leng Yuhe stood in place without saying a word. Bai peiya took advantage of his carelessness and held his waist directly.


    "What are you doing? Let go."


    "Did you not object to my request? That is to promise me. Since you have promised, you hold me and I hold you are the same. I just want to experience this feeling, so that when I dream in the future, it will not be cold and there will be no temperature. "


    Bai peiya said that she was deeply emotional and pathetic. Even though Leng Yuhe was hard hearted, he hesitated at the moment.


    Taking advantage of Leng Yuhe''s hesitation, Bai peiya holds her hands more tightly. Her eyes, which were originally intoxicated and blurred, have gradually recovered their clearness, with a trace of pride in their eyes.


    All this is naturally a close observation of the Pearl.


    "Now it''s bad. It seems that I''m not really blaming Leng Yuhe. They both held each other together. I dare say that there is no problem. Who will believe it? "


    Dong Li also saw Leng Yuhe tightly hugged by Bai peiya. Maybe he was the authority''s Qing Dynasty and the bystander fan. Pearl care is chaotic, did not pay attention to the difference between the two people, but all of these were carefully observed by Dong Li.


    "Strange..."


    "What''s so strange? I didn''t expect that Leng Yuhe was such a heartless man who touched a dog. Fortunately, ah Qing was only engaged to him and didn''t really marry him."


    "You see, the commander-in-chief is just standing by. In my opinion, it was Miss Bai who took the initiative to hold him. "


    "No matter who is active and who is passive, they are holding each other, which is always an undeniable fact."


    "If you have to say that, you''re right."


    "It''s over, so Leng Yuhe is still a heartless man who is looking for women outside. Fortunately, we met him today. Otherwise, I don''t know how long he has to hide from ah light?"


    Pearl said more and more angry, breathing more and more heavy, picked up the cup on the table and drank the water inside, but still could not calm down his anger.


    "Do you think I should tell ah Qing about this in advance, so that she can have a psychological preparation? In case she discovers Leng Yuhe''s betrayal later, she doesn''t know how sad she will be."


    "Then would she not be sad if you told her so rashly?"


    Dong Li''s words let Mingzhu stunned, for a long time did not come up with a good way, "but I think that long pain is better than short pain, and it is not a way to hide such things from her."

 Chapter 117

    "If you want me to tell you, you should not worry about other people''s affairs. What''s more, I think the young commander is more innocent."


    Dong Li tries to persuade Mingzhu, so as not to make things big and let herself get into some unnecessary trouble.


    "How can this be someone else''s business, ah light''s business, that''s my own business. Don''t talk about it. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll find ah Qing and tell her about it in person. No matter it''s true or what you said is false, you should let ah light know before you can make a good investigation. "


    Seeing Mingzhu''s firm face, Dong Li knows that no matter how persuasive he is, there will be no result. So he simply let her go, and Su ruoqing will protect her and nothing will happen to her?


    "In that case, I won''t stop you. I''ll send you to the barracks later."


    "You still don''t want to send me. If something happens in the end, don''t implicate you."


    "Since you are also worried that something will happen, why are you so stubborn? They get along with each other day and night. If there is something wrong with the young commander, do you think Su ruoqing can''t find out?"


    Mingzhu has to admit that Dong Li''s words are reasonable, but she can''t get over the threshold in her heart. Maybe she has been acting as a light umbrella from her childhood, so she can''t bear any adverse things happening to her.


    "What if she didn''t find out? I can''t just think I don''t know anything. "


    "If you insist on speaking, I will send you."


    "You Well, then you can send me. Anyway, the last person to do the work is the only one. I will never implicate you


    Bai peiya held tightly for a long time, and Leng Yuhe pushed her aside.


    "You should really look in the mirror and see yourself as you are."


    "What? Are you trying to say that I don''t have the half manner I used to be, or are you thinking of something even worse? You don''t have to be so kind to me. Maybe if you hurt my heart a few more times, I will die for you


    "Don''t talk about it. Go back to the presidential palace with me now. When we come out, your brother will definitely know that if something goes wrong with you, I can''t explain it."


    Bai peiya sits on the chair, looks up at Leng Yuhe, and smiles.


    "Do you mean to worry about me


    "Miss Bai thinks too much. I''m just afraid that if something goes wrong with you, I can''t explain it to your brother, which will affect our cooperation."


    "How do you care about me for your own benefit? That''s good. At least we have this kind of utilized relationship between us. Let''s go. I''ll go home with you. I said I''ll never harm your interests. "


    Bai peiya got up from her chair, groped out of the door and got into the car.


    Although Leng Yuhe did feel a little soft hearted when he saw her like this, what can be sure is that he absolutely did not love Bai peiya.


    "Commander, this..."


    Xiao Huang sees that Bai peiya is a bit at a loss when she is drunk. She looks at Leng Yuhe suspiciously and hopes to get an instruction.


    "Don''t look at it. Miss Bai has drunk too much. Take her home quickly."


    Leng Yuhe watched Bai peiya get on the car, but he didn''t get on the car after closing the door.


    "Commander, where are you going? Or I''ll see you off first. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to go to the governor''s house to see my father. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m worried that it''s not far from here. I can walk there."


    "But..."


    "Do as I say. Miss Bai has been out for a long time. If you don''t send her back, I''m afraid Bai Chongxiu will be worried."


    "All right, young commander, be careful yourself."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and then turned and walked by himself.


    Xiao Huang takes a look at his back and gets into the driver''s seat to take Bai peiya back to the presidential palace.


    "Marshal, why are you here? I''ll go in and announce it."


    "No, I''m not a big deal today. It''s just that I haven''t come to see my father for a while. I''m worried about it. I don''t have to report it. I''ll go straight in to look for my elder brother. "


    "Well, please."


    Leng Yuhe walked into the governor''s house. He thought that when he stood here last time, he still wanted to ask the eldest lady back for ah Qing. He didn''t have time to see his father leave early in the morning. His father is older than the president. The situation of the president has become that way, and I don''t know whether his parents are getting better now.


    "Yuhe, how come I didn''t let anyone come in. If I hadn''t come out for my father to get the medicine, I didn''t know you would come."


    "Leng Yulin saw Leng Yuhe standing in the hall, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "I told the servants not to report it. I just wanted to see my father in my heart. There was nothing else. There was no need to make it known to everyone.""It turns out that you haven''t been here recently. I knew you must be too busy in the army, so I didn''t call you."


    "Yes, there were a lot of things in the army a while ago. I didn''t come to see my father because of my lack of skills. Now I come as soon as I have time. What''s the situation with my father? Did you wake up? "


    After listening to the question of Leng Yuhe, Leng Yulin slowly went down his head and sighed gently.


    "My father has been taking medicine for so long, and I''ve visited different doctors. But my father''s condition is that he is getting worse day by day, and now there is no time to wake up. I don''t know what to do."


    Leng Yulin was helpless because he had to take care of his father at home every day. He did not make any substantial contribution to the Zhongshu organization. He only provided a lot of money for Mingzhu and Dong Li when they published newspapers. In addition, he did not do anything else. He was really purposeful and powerless.


    Yuhe''s father is very worried. His father''s cold appearance is not good.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Take me to see my father first."


    "Well, it happens that my father is just about to take the medicine. You can feed him. I''ll see what the medicine is prepared for the evening."


    Leng Yulin handed the medicine in his hand directly to Leng Yuhe, "go ahead, don''t waste time. This medicine is said to be taken when it is hot, and the effect is the best."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m going first."


    Leng Yuhe carefully opened the door of the governor''s room with medicine. He was also very nervous. I was afraid that what he saw would be his father''s very sick and weak appearance. However, when he entered the room, what he saw was not what he thought.


    Although the governor had been in a coma and lying in bed, he was taken good care of by Leng Yulin every day, so he didn''t look haggard. It was just because he didn''t see the sun for a long time. He looked a little pale. At a glance, he could see that he was very different from his normal ruddy complexion.


    Leng Yuhe heart slightly twitch for a while, feeling a little sad, put the bowl on the table, and then he went to the governor''s bed, quietly watching his face more and more wrinkles.


    "Father, can you hear me?"


    However, Yu he only tried to accept the fact that he was still in a coma.


    "Father, a lot of things have happened during this period. I really feel a little exhausted two days ago. You are not awake now, otherwise I will definitely come to ask your opinion. I know that you like to let me do things according to your will. Before, I didn''t want to listen to it every time, but now I regret it, and I can''t hear it..."


    Cold governor army quietly lying there, for Leng Yuhe said there is no reaction, Leng Yuhe is not discouraged, continue to speak his own person.


    "Brother just gave me the medicine and let me feed you to drink it. Let''s drink it now."


    Leng Yuhe has never done a thing so carefully. He gently blows the medicine soup in his spoon. He is afraid that the temperature is too high to burn his father. He gently sends the medicine soup to his mouth. However, cold governor has no independent reaction now. It is also a difficult thing for him to drink medicine. Similarly, it is also a difficult thing for Leng Yuhe to feed him and drink medicine.


    The medicine soup seemed to be disobeyed. It kept flowing down the corner of the cold governor''s mouth. It seemed that there was not much medicine soup really fed into it.


    Leng Yuhe is in a hurry to find a towel to wipe his face for cold governor. He can''t help but sigh that such a small matter is so difficult to operate.


    "Yuhe, has your father finished his medicine?"


    "Not yet. I can''t always feed well. It''s been a long time since I''ve fed so much."


    Leng Yulin looked at the bowl that Leng Yuhe was carrying. The medicine soup was not much less, and the medicine in the air was heavier than usual. It must be that Leng Yuhe did not do these things at ordinary times. He would not give medicine and spread all the medicine.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to be unskilled when you do such a thing for the first time. The first time I gave my father medicine was not as good as you are today."


    "Come on, big brother. It may be hard for me to feed my father like this."


    "That''s good. You can talk to your father. You haven''t come for a while. Your father may have missed you very much."


    Leng Yulin took over a bowl of skilled feeding medicine, cold Yuhe stood beside him talking to the governor, his eyes have been staring at cold Yulin''s action secretly learning.


    "I asked a lot of doctors, including the ones you introduced. They all said that father''s illness was not very serious, but I don''t know why my father has been in a coma all the time. In principle, he should have woken up long ago because of his physical quality, but there is no reason why he has been in a coma for so long."


    "Did the doctor say what he could do to wake him up?"


    "Taking medicine is just enough to maintain the necessary ingredients for his father. There is no medicine to wake him up. Only a few doctors said that maybe the stimulation of family and friends'' conversation may have an effect on father."

 Chapter 118

    Cold Yuhe nodded and looked at his father''s eyes with a touch of sadness.


    "It''s just that I don''t have anything else to do today. I''ll stay here all the time and chat with my father. It would be better if it could help his condition."


    "It would be great if you could talk to your father. I was afraid you were busy before, so I didn''t disturb you. Since I have time today, I''d better have dinner here."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe said he would stay here is also very happy, after all, two people have not met for a period of time.


    "I don''t need to eat here. My elder brother may not know that ah Qing has moved to my camp to live with me. Now she will wait for me to go back to dinner every night."


    Leng Yulin seems to have never thought that Su ruoqing would follow Leng Yuhe to live in the barracks, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two of you is getting better and better, but your barracks are full of soldiers. It''s inconvenient for her to live there as a girl. You must pay more attention and take good care of her. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know all about it."


    "Well, since ah Qing is waiting for you to go back in the barracks, I won''t keep you. Let''s have a chat with my good father now."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and turned to grab the cold governor''s hand.


    "Father, can you hear me? You should get better soon. If you are still like this when I get married with ah Qing, you will not be able to witness our wedding


    Leng Yuhe took the water basin on the head of the bed, moistened the towel, and carefully wiped his face and hands for him, but suddenly found that his father''s wrinkles had been so many that he could not help feeling astringent.


    "Father, there were many misunderstandings between father and son before, and I have done many wrong things. But now the misunderstanding between us has just been solved. You are so ill. What should I do to make up for it? At least you have to give me a chance to make up for you. "


    Leng Yulin listened to the heart is also very moving, quietly beside for cold governor massage body, no interposed.


    Leng Yuhe put the used towel back in the basin, and he massaged his father together.


    "My father is bedridden every day, he can''t move, and his muscles will slowly atrophy, so massage him every day."


    "It''s hard to take care of my father every day."


    "Naturally, it''s not hard to take care of my father. I just hope he can get better soon. It''s not that I''m afraid of being tired, but that I feel sad when I look at his listless appearance."


    "Yes..."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole room fell into the inexplicable low pressure. Leng Yulin found something wrong and stopped this situation in time.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to come here once. Let''s not talk about these unhappy things in front of my father. We''d better have a good chat with him. Maybe some words will really stimulate my father to wake him up."


    "Big brother has a point."


    So two people so accompany in cold governor''s side, you talk with him one by one of the trivial things in life, until very late also did not stop.


    "Yuhe, it''s dark outside. Otherwise, you''d better go back today. Ah Qing will worry about you again."


    Leng Yuhe went to the hall to have a look. It was really dark outside.


    "Well, I''ll go back today and come back when I''m not busy. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to spare my time for my father."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you have a lot of things to deal with now. Just come once in a while, otherwise my father will miss you."


    "I understand, and I don''t know whether it''s effective to talk to my father so much today. If my father has any signs of improvement or wakes up, you must tell me quickly."


    "Don''t worry. Go back soon."


    The two men stood in the hall talking to each other, but no one noticed that the fingers of the cold governor lying in the room moved imperceptibly, and then fell into a long silence.


    Leng Yuhe returned to the barracks is already close to midnight, went to the room, but found that Su Ruo light has not gone to sleep.


    "Ah light, it''s so late. Why haven''t you been sleeping? Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Su Ruo gently rubbed her eyes, and her voice sounded soft and powerless.


    "Of course I''m sleepy. You don''t have to look at the time. But I''m more worried about you, so I''d rather be sleepy than have to wait for you to come back to sleep. "


    Leng Yuhe felt that there was always a person waiting for him. It was very warm.


    "Silly light, I went to the governor''s house today and saw my father. His condition is not good, so I stayed for such a long time to come back."


    Leng Yuhe gently kneaded Su Ruo light''s head and felt the soft hair under his hand. His heart was full of love.


    "If you go to see my father, why don''t you tell me? I haven''t visited him for a long time. My father was very kind to me before. Now that he is ill, how can I not be filial to him?""I know you want to be filial to your father, but I can''t go with you every day with so many things."


    "Then go and do your own business. I can do it myself. You don''t have to go with me every day."


    Su Ruo played a yawn and grasped Leng Yuhe''s big hand with his small hand.


    "No, you can''t go by yourself, not to mention that the world is in chaos and there are many dangers outside. Just talking about the first lady, have you forgotten everything about her sending someone to kidnap you? If I let you go to the governor''s house by yourself, wouldn''t it be like letting sheep enter the tiger''s mouth? What can I do if you have something else to do? "


    Leng Yuhe was really worried that Su ruoqing would disobey his orders. He went to the governor''s house alone, so he said something wordy, but let Su ruoqing chuckle out.


    "Why are you like an old man today? It''s funny that you are so wordy."


    "Well, I''m worried about you. You even said that I look like an old man and you want to laugh at me. I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Cold Yuhe mouth with a trace of smile, toward the direction of Su Ruo light in the past, put the petite girl tightly under his body, Su Ruo chuckled to escape, but had no strength to fight back, was caught by Leng Yuhe all of a sudden.


    Two people face each other in four eyes, only each other''s face, even breathing are intertwined with each other, light mint flavor and sweet girl smell mixed together, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little ambiguous.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go. "


    "Now that I know I''m afraid, it''s not easy to let you go if you offend me."


    "What if you don''t let me go? This is a military camp. Do you want to do something out of the ordinary? "


    Su Ruo lightly pouted to Leng Yuhe, with a fearless look on his face, made Leng Yuhe smile and shake his head.


    "Do you know that this barracks is also my barracks. I let them know, and they have to know. If they don''t know, they don''t know."


    Said, then with a bad smile near the neck of Su Ruo light, gently blowing a breath, let Su Ruo light neck feel itchy, but the whole person is cold Yuhe pressure under the body, and can''t move.


    "It''s itchy. Let me go. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll be angry."


    "Oh? I don''t know how my light is going to get angry with me? It scares me a lot when you say that. "


    Leng Yuhe said that he was afraid, but his behavior was more excessive.


    Her hands gradually moved up and pressed Su Ruo light''s shoulder and kissed her sensitive neck again and again. But Su Ruo light was pressed and could not resist, and her white cheek gradually became red.


    "Is it that ah Qing was just bluffing and bluffing just now. Why don''t you get angry and punish me when I''ve done so much?"


    Su Ruo light was cold Yuhe malicious words and expressions made shy and angry, snorted a, simply turned his head, never look at him.


    And Leng Yuhe''s kiss also gradually transferred from her neck to her cheek, lips


    "Well..."


    Su Ruo light did not seem to think that he would be so suddenly kiss, for a time some did not respond, a pair of round big eyes tightly staring at Leng Yuhe''s eyes, as if to ask why he did so.


    Leng Yuhe lingered on Su Ruo light''s lips, and did not know how long it took before she reluctantly left her lips and looked up to enjoy Su Ruo light''s face flushed with kisses from them.


    "I suddenly remembered one thing."


    Su Ruo light at the moment head or misty, heard cold Yuhe said subconsciously, "what matter?"


    "Before, I did it when I was very angry with you. I didn''t grasp the strength, hurt you, and didn''t let you really realize what kind of feeling men and women should be. I think you will be very curious. Why don''t I teach you how to take advantage of today."


    "What''s the feeling between men and women, what are you talking about?"


    Su ruoqing did not understand what he said at the beginning. However, when she finished asking this question, she looked at Leng Yuhe with a bad smile. Suddenly, she understood the meaning of his words with a flash of light in her head.


    "What are you thinking? It''s a real color. "


    Su Ruo light a face rose red, eyes are not dare to put on the face of Leng Yuhe, afraid that with his line of sight crisscross, he will be at a loss.


    "Since you don''t object to it, you agree. It''s better than us..."


    Did not wait for Leng Yuhe to finish this sentence, Su Ruo light quickly interrupted him.


    "No, it was a complete accident. It was because of a misunderstanding between us. You promised me that such a thing would wait until we got married."


    Leng Yuhe was originally to tease Su Ruo light''s mind, at this time looking at her like this, his purpose has also been achieved, can not help laughing out.


    "I thought you were brave? It''s not true that I''m so scared. "Leng Yuhe said this, Su Ruo light gradually understand his real intention, can''t help but get angry, he even teased himself, hands clenched fist hammer in cold Yuhe''s chest.

 Chapter 119

    "Well, you dare to cheat me."


    Su if light hammer a few times, cold Yuhe not only does not have any reaction, own hand pour is some ache.


    "Why are you still bullying me? My hand hurts you."


    "This is a real conscience of heaven and earth. If you beat me, you will hurt yourself. Do you want to blame me in the end? It seems that it is not easy to be a husband. "


    "Don''t be shameless. Who admits that you are my husband."


    Su Ruo light face of the red halo has not dissipated, cold Yuhe''s eyes have not left from her cheek.


    "We have done all the things we should do. Besides, if you like me so much now, will you not let me be your husband?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Why so much rhetoric today? I have practiced with other women outside and come back to me again


    "How can it be? I''m full of you. I was, is, and will be. Since I met you, I can no longer accommodate other women in my life."


    Maybe Leng Yuhe saw Su Ruo Qingshen sleepy when waiting for him to come back at night. He was very moved, so he said more sweet words than usual, which made Su Ruo light feel at a loss.


    "Sweet words, I''m sleepy now. I don''t want to hear anything. Go to bed for me."


    Su Ruo light broke free of the shackles of Leng Yuhe, lying on the bed with a quilt to cover his head, quietly laughed out, but did not want to let Leng Yuhe hear, so did not make any sound.


    "Yes, I''ll do what my ah Qing says. I''ll let me go to sleep, and I''ll never dare not to sleep."


    Leng Yuhe was lying beside her with a smile, and put Su Ruo lightly in his arms.


    "You have a bad habit of kicking quilts at night. If I don''t hold you around, I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. I''ll encourage you to give something for it."


    Su if light listen to Leng Yuhe Ao Jiao words can''t help but smile out, with the hand patted his arm, motioned him not to speak again.


    Two people so hugged to sleep, the corners of the mouth are hanging a sweet smile, in the other party''s temperature and breathing in the company of gradually deep sleep, a good night''s dream.


    The next morning, Leng Yuhe woke up early, but Su ruoqing didn''t wake up because he slept too late last night.


    Leng Yuhe simply indulged himself once, did not get up, opened his eyes to look at the girl in his arms, felt very happy in his heart, if he could, he seemed really willing to stay in this moment.


    Perhaps it is to feel the subtle movement of people around her, Su Ruo light also slowly opened her eyes, woke up.


    "Why do you get up so early every day? We went to bed so late yesterday, and you didn''t sleep much. "


    The voice of the girl who just woke up was still a little vague, and her voice sounded soft and cute.


    "I''m used to it. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep for a while. I''m here with you."


    Su Ruo gently rubbed her eyes. Although she was sleepy, she finally decided to get up.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re awake. I can get up, too."


    "Bravado."


    "Didn''t I make an appointment with you yesterday to visit my father in the governor''s house? I should get up early and go early, so as to show my sincerity. "


    Leng Yuhe used his fingers to shun Su Ruo light, because of sleeping all night and some messy hair, his face gradually emerged a gratifying expression.


    "I know you are willing to do this for me. Thank you, ah light. Thank you for your willingness to do this. You have worked so hard to accompany me every day, waiting for me."


    "Since you said I would like to, I just don''t ask you to say thank you, because I like you, I am willing to do this for you."


    Leng Yuhe deeply kisses the forehead of the girl next to him, and vows secretly in his heart that he will never fail her in this life.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We can''t stay in bed any more. Otherwise, we''ll be late and delay your work


    Su Ruo gently sat up and pulled Leng Yuhe company from the bed. They packed up and simply ate some breakfast as quickly as possible, and rushed to the governor''s house.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Leng Yulin was walking at the gate.


    "Big brother."


    "Yuhe, ah light, how did you come so early?"


    Lengyu HeLa took Su ruoqing''s hand and laughed, "yesterday I went back from here and told me that I came to visit my father. Ah Qing had been thinking about it all the time, so I got up very early in the morning and asked me to come quickly."


    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe said so, but it''s not good to oppose in front of the public, can only some embarrassed smile, nodded and agreed to come down.


    Leng Yulin looks at Su Ruo light, also feels funny.


    "My father will be very happy if he knows that you care about him like this.""Brother, don''t make fun of me any more. But now it''s so early, what are you doing here?"


    Su ruoqing remembers that when she got off the bus, she seemed to see Leng Yulin walking back and forth in front of the door. Now she has some doubts and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "I usually look after my father in the house every day without any activities. After a long time, I feel that the whole person is not comfortable, so I go out and walk in the morning and stretch my muscles and bones."


    "So it is."


    Cold Yu Lin nodded, "since you have come, I will not continue to go, follow me to see my father."


    Lengyu HeLa took Su Ruo light''s hand and walked into the gate together.


    The three men came into the hall and saw the old lady sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    "Mother, Yuhe and ah Qing came to see their father early."


    After listening to the words of Leng Yulin, the big lady didn''t even lift her eyelids. Languidly, she said, it''s an answer.


    Leng Yulin saw his mother''s reaction like this, but he had expected this situation.


    "Yuhe, did you two have breakfast? Would you like to have some together?"


    The first lady took a sip of porridge and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. "Yulin, since they are here to visit your father, they naturally want to see him quickly. Even if they don''t have breakfast, they don''t want to eat first and then go to see him. Do you think so?"


    This sentence of Yin Yang strange Qi, but let Leng Yulin''s face more embarrassed a few minutes, do not know what to say to reply.


    Su Ruo light quickly smile, "big brother don''t have to worry about us, we have eaten before we come, now go to see father quickly."


    "Since that''s what I''m worried about, let''s go and see what''s going on with my father."


    Big lady see their words did not let cold Yuhe and Su Ruo light two people feel embarrassed, some dissatisfaction in the heart, looking at the two people''s back turned a big white eye.


    Su Ruo light looked at the cold governor army unconscious appearance, in the heart also some uncomfortable.


    "Has it been so long?"


    "Yes, it was the same when I was angry yesterday, but my father just can''t wake up now. He doesn''t have much problem with his health. He''s just in a coma After all, it''s not a way. "


    Leng Yuhe hugged Su Ruo light''s shoulder, and his mood was also full of melancholy clouds.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you two to come to see my father together, so don''t put your emotions in such a low place, and my father will be unhappy."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, the two talents got up.


    "That''s right. Yuhe stayed here so late yesterday. I didn''t expect him to come here again today."


    "Yes, I don''t really plan to come today. It''s because ah Qing came here. I don''t feel at ease that I''ll accompany her. I can''t stay for a long time. Things in the army can''t be too long."


    Su Ruo gently pursed, "big brother, don''t listen to him. I said I could come by myself. He had to follow me."


    Leng Yulin chuckled, "Yuhe is worried about you, I can understand, say more about here He''s right to come with you. "


    Leng Yulin of course knows that the eldest lady has never given up the attack on Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. If Su ruoqing comes here and has any problems, he must blame himself.


    "What elder brother said is just a fair word. I''m worried about you, but you don''t appreciate it. I''m really sad."


    Several people around the cold governor to talk and laugh, the sound of laughter spread out of the door, the first lady listen to the heart more and more angry, has not finished breakfast before throwing chopsticks on the table, he went back to the room to get angry, what is difficult is Leng Yulin is now at home every day, even if he wants to make any action, there is no condition, can only wait quietly, period I hope to see you when you have the right opportunity.


    "In the future, ah light will often come here if he has time. It''s boring for me to take care of my father by myself. If Yuhe doesn''t worry, I will go to pick you up in person and send you back in person."


    "Why do you think of me as a child?"


    "Yes, you are not a child. When we have a baby, you will be the mother of the child."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Su Ruo takes a look at cold governor with a smile, but the scene in front of her suddenly stops her action, and even the smile is frozen on her face.


    Leng Yuhe found her wrong and became a little nervous.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I Father... "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with father


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light and looked at the cold governor, but he didn''t see any difference. He was confused.


    Leng Yulin looked at also did not see a so come, two people look at Su Ruo light, hope to know what she just means.


    "Yuhe, big brother, I saw my father''s finger move just now.""What?"


    Both of them were surprised and pleased, but after staring at the cold governor for a while, they still didn''t see him make any action. Gradually, they were disappointed.


    "Ah light, are you right?"


    "I I should have read it correctly, that is, the little finger on my right hand. My father has just moved it


    Although Leng Yulin some doubt, but listen to Su Ruo light so said, there is no gift to refute, still looking at cold governor with concern.

 Chapter 120

    Although Leng Yuhe is also very anxious, but he chooses to believe Su Ruo light.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Ah Qing can''t read it wrong. We''ll wait. Do you remember when my father pointed it out?"


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yuhe and tried to recall the scene just now.


    "Just now It seems that after we said something, father''s finger moved


    "What we said was, you have a baby as a mother?"


    Leng Yuhe just finished, Su Ruo light feel a little embarrassed, standing in the same place to answer the words is not also not, very embarrassed.


    Leng Yulin is suddenly eyes a bright, "according to you said it is not impossible, perhaps the father heard what he wanted to happen in his heart, so there will be some reaction."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "I also think so. It''s better for us to repeat what we said just now. If this sentence has an effect, maybe father will move again."


    Su if light listen to him to say so also agree to come down, but think carefully, still some embarrassed.


    "Ah light is thin skinned and easy to be shy. Why don''t I speak for her?"


    Leng Yuhe said and bent down and put his mouth close to the ear of the cold governor, "father can hear us talking, right? You want us to get married soon, and you want ah light to have a baby soon, right? You can be a grandfather when you really have a baby, so you must wake up quickly, keep your body well and wait for the day to come. "


    After Leng Yuhe finished speaking, the three men stood beside him, holding their breath, waiting to pay close attention to the cold governor, hoping to see his body move.


    But after all, they did not change their eyes as they did in the past.


    Leng Yulin sighed gently, "it seems that father will not move, has passed such a long time, he still has no reaction at all."


    Su Ruo light also felt very upset in his heart, "how could it be like this? Did I really get it wrong


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if my father doesn''t wake up today, he will. Let''s not worry."


    Leng Yuhe hugs Su Ruo lightly in his arms and rubs her thin shoulder to show comfort. I hope she doesn''t mind like this again.


    Then in the three people feel sad in their hearts, Leng Yulin suddenly saw the cold governor''s fingers move.


    "Yuhe, light, look at your father''s right hand."


    Leng Yulin''s words immediately attracted two people''s eyes. When Leng Yuhe looked at the past, he found that the fingers of the cold governor were trembling slightly, but he seemed a little weak, as if he wanted to wake up, but he could not help it.


    "That''s great. Ah Qing, you didn''t get it wrong just now. My father''s fingers really moved. It must be that father can hear us, so he made such a response."


    Leng Yuhe laughed happily. The joy from the inside made his smile bigger and bigger. The hand holding Su ruo''s shoulder became stronger and stronger because of his emotional excitement.


    Su if light smile, "since we talk effective, then strike while the iron is hot, maybe we can really wake up the father."


    "Yes, ah Qing is right. Let''s take turns to talk to my father."


    Leng Yulin listened to Su ruoqing''s words to express his approval, so three people have been talking in the cold governor''s ear, all the contents are the things cold governor hopes for in his heart.


    Several people are racking their brains, thinking about what they should say next, hoping to make more efforts to let the cold governor wake up quickly.


    I do not know how long time passed, a few people''s voices said a little dry dumb, cold governor finally live up to their expectations, the other hand is also slightly trembling.


    "Why didn''t my father wake up when he reacted so much?"


    "Although we have made some mistakes, it seems that our father''s condition has improved, but we do not have professional knowledge. I will go to see some doctors to show him, maybe we can have a greater breakthrough."


    Cold Yulin hurried out of the door, picked up the phone to contact a few weekdays he looks very reliable doctor.


    Because it was the phone call of the eldest master of the cold family, several doctors were very concerned about it. After a long time, all the people arrived.


    "Today''s trouble is that we see my father''s condition seems to have improved. When we talk to him, his hands have already had a very obvious shaking reaction."


    "After listening to the elder master''s description, I feel that the governor''s condition has indeed improved, but we have to examine it before we can reach a conclusion."


    Several doctors also did not pause, picked up the professional equipment prepared before the physical examination of cold governor, three people were waiting silently beside him, anxious and expecting.


    "Yuhe, do you think my father will get better soon?"


    Su Ruo lightly leans on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder and waits quietly. Because the process of the doctor''s examination is a little long, he can''t help but ask Leng Yuhe softly.Leng Yuhe touched her head, "yes, it will get better soon, everything will be OK."


    Finally, the doctor finished the examination.


    "Young master, did the young commander and his wife say anything exciting to the governor just now?"


    Leng Yulin nodded, "yes, before we accidentally found that when we say some special words, father''s fingers will move, so we hold the mentality of trying, and then said a lot, did not expect the father''s reaction is really greater."


    Leng Yuhe worried, "the doctor quickly said that this phenomenon is good or bad, my father will soon wake up?"


    "Don''t worry about the eldest young master and the young commander. The governor''s physical condition has not been too big a problem for a long time, but it has been confusing us all the time. Now we have found a feasible method to solve his coma problem, which is really a very good thing."


    The doctor''s words let the three people at the same time a sigh of relief, as long as the good news is worthy of their celebration.


    "What do you mean, doctor, is it appropriate for us to use such verbal stimulation? My father is still in a coma. If I give him too much mental stimulation and pressure, will it backfire? "


    Su Ruo light put forward the question in his heart, Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe are also very concerned about waiting for the doctor''s answer.


    "This should not be. If you are worried, we can have a physical examination for the governor every day. As long as there is no big index change, we can often give verbal stimulation to the governor, which is very helpful to his recovery."


    The doctor''s words let Su Ruo light completely eliminate the doubt in the heart, three people are very happy to laugh out, lingering in their hearts of the dark clouds finally began to disperse.


    "Thank you all today, and I''ll trouble you to come and check my father every day."


    "But it''s not polite. When the governor was in good health, we all had a favor. We are doing nothing now. We can only say that we have done our part to help the governor recover as soon as possible."


    Leng Yulin to thank after several doctors sent out of the governor''s house, thinking of such good news also want to quickly tell his mother.


    He knocked on the door of the eldest lady''s room. After a while, he heard the footsteps of the first lady coming to open the door.


    "My mother is me. Open the door quickly. I have good news for you."


    The big lady opened the door of the room and saw that it was Leng Yulin. She had some bad looks and improved some.


    "Come on, Lin Yu."


    Leng Yulin obediently walked in, the big lady stood at the door of the room, looked left and right, saw no other person, then walked into the room at ease, closed the door.


    "Mother, I have just asked the doctor, and several doctors said that as long as we can often talk to our father and stimulate him, his father will soon wake up."


    Leng Yulin said, the heart''s happiness has been unable to restrain, completely showed in his expression.


    When it comes to Leng dujun, she will soon wake up. The eldest lady is also a little happy. After all, two people have been husband and wife for so many years. Naturally, their feelings are very deep. However, she has not had time to be happy for a long time. On second thought, she is deeply worried.


    "Son, I ask you, this news Leng Yuhe has already known."


    Leng Yulin nodded honestly, "of course we know. Just now we talked with him in my father''s room, and my father would react. We would also ask the doctor to help us to see how the father''s physical condition is now."


    "You''ve always been a child who doesn''t earn or take away. You don''t appreciate your mother''s scheming for you. Do you know what kind of crisis is placed in front of you?"


    The big lady''s words let Leng Yulin some not to feel the brain, ponders over and over also does not know what she wants to say in the end is what mean.


    "What does mother want me to do? Let''s be frank. It''s so obscure that I can''t understand it. "


    The doctor said with a long sigh, "look, what I said is right at all. You really don''t feel any crisis."


    "My father''s health is getting better and better, and he will even wake up soon. This is a good thing. How can there be a crisis?"


    "I did a lot of things to Leng Yuhe when your father was unconscious. You don''t know. When your father wakes up, according to Leng Yuhe''s mind and means, he can''t wait to tell your father what I have done. Although your father is not in good health, he still has absolute authority in this house. What do you think I will have then Good fruit to eat? "


    The big lady told all the worries in her heart to Leng Yulin, but Leng Yulin didn''t care as much as she did, even some didn''t think so.


    "Did mother worry too much? Yuhe is really dissatisfied with you in his heart, but over the years, he has never openly disobeyed you, let alone launched any behavior against your means. Is this not enough to show that Yuhe has no ambition? "

 Chapter 121

    "What a man thinks in his heart will not be written on his face naturally. You may not know his character, but it is because you have been blinded by him. But I can see clearly that after your father wakes up, his heart may be more inclined to him, which is not a good thing for you."


    The more she said, the more Leng Yulin felt that the more she said the more ridiculous.


    "Mother, we don''t care if it''s a good thing for me after my father comes down. Even if it''s not good for me, do we hope my father will never wake up?"


    "You child, mother certainly doesn''t mean that. Your father and I have been together for so many years. Do you still doubt the relationship between us? I''m just worried about you. Before the succession, my mother tried to fight for you, but it didn''t work. Now it''s no use regretting. "


    Leng Yulin saw that the topic was turned to the issue of inheritance right, but his mother was painstaking after all, and he could not live up to it at will.


    "My mother knows everything she wants to say, and I also know that everything my mother wants to say is for my good. However," my father just woke up and I can''t rest assured. If you have nothing else to do now, I''ll go to my father''s room and continue to take care of him. "


    With that, Leng Yulin walked out of the door directly, and didn''t give the first lady a chance to answer.


    "Why does this child always fail to understand what I mean?"


    The big lady looked at the door closed by Leng Yulin, and she sat on the bed and sighed to herself.


    "We''ve been talking to my father more and more frequently just now


    Leng Yulin just walked into the room of the cold governor, Su ruoqing quickly told him the good news with a smile. Leng Yulin was in a good mood after listening to it.


    "Things in the army can''t be dealt with without going back. It''s been delayed for a long time. I have to go back now."


    Although Leng Yuhe was very worried about his father, after all, several doctors had just said that his father''s illness had obviously improved, so his original worry gradually became a little relieved, and he began to worry about things in the army.


    "You two have been here with your father for a long time today. I know that you have a lot to do with your army. If you want to go back, you can go back. I don''t know whether you want to go back by yourself or take ah Qing with you."


    Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo look at each other lightly, and the final result is that their opinions are not consistent.


    "It doesn''t matter. I always stay in this room to chat with my father, and I don''t go to other places. I don''t think there will be any danger. Besides, isn''t there a big brother here? Big brother will always take care of me and protect me, right


    Su ruoqing knows that Leng Yuhe is very reluctant to let her stay here alone, so she quickly gives the right to speak to Leng rainforest, and makes a look at him, hoping that he can help himself.


    Leng Yulin saw Su ruoqing''s eyes for help, and immediately understood, "ah light''s also reasonable, Yuhe, since she wants to stay here, I will try my best to take care of her. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "Big brother, I''m not doubting you, I''m just worried about..."


    Su Ruo light quickly seized Leng Yuhe''s arm, "there''s nothing to worry about, big brother has said so, you let me stay here alone with my father."


    Finish saying and toward Leng Yuhe blinked an eye.


    "You are always so disobedient, but I have no way to deal with you."


    Leng Yuhe shook his head helplessly, stretched out his finger and gently touched Su ruo''s forehead.


    "Since a light rail has decided to stay here, I won''t force her to go with me, and I''ll ask elder brother to take care of her for me. I''m in trouble."


    "If there is any trouble between you and my brother, don''t worry. You can handle things with the army. Later, I will send ah Qing to you completely."


    "I see, then I don''t have to be polite to you. I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me. Just stay here to take care of my father."


    Lin Yu an still took a deep look before he left.


    When Leng Yuhe completely left, Su Ruo light secretly relieved.


    "Thank you for helping me out. If you didn''t speak for me, he would take me back with him today."


    Cold Yulin saw Su Ruo light such a reaction, the heart is also feel funny.


    "Yuhe is worried about you all the time. What''s more, before my mother did something like that to you, you didn''t have any fear when you left him and stayed here."


    Su Ruo skimmed her mouth, some embarrassed smile.


    "If I''m afraid, I don''t have any worries in my heart. However, since my elder brother is here with me, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to worry about him. What''s more, I hope I can guard my father all the time for him, and let him wake up quickly. Recently, he goes out early and comes back late every day. He is very busy. I think that maybe my father will wake up He''ll be really happy onceSu Ruo light in the face of cold Yulin, light to say these words, as if to pay is not their own, as if all she did is the natural behavior.


    Leng Yulin listened to Su Ruo light words, the heart also some for Leng Yuhe moved.


    "I''m glad to see you two have such a good relationship. I hope you can think about each other, care for each other and worry about each other."


    "Thank you, big brother. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m confident in the feelings between us."


    Leng Yulin listened to Su Ruo light''s true feelings and really laughed out, "I certainly won''t laugh, even if I laugh, I''ll laugh for you two."


    The two men just kept at the bedside of cold governor and chatted slowly. Maybe it was because he had been worried about the things between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing before he was ill. So after hearing the conversation between them, their reaction became more and more intense, and their eyes kept turning under their eyes.


    "Big brother, you see if father''s eyes are moving all the time."


    Leng Yulin listened to Su Ruo light''s words, also immediately put away other thoughts, focused on the cold governor''s eyes, at this time, cold governor''s eyes turned again.


    "Yes, my father''s eyes are moving. Since we both saw it, we probably can''t make any mistakes. Is it possible that my father will soon wake up?"


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yulin and laughed directly.


    "If so, that would be great. Maybe what we discussed just now has a stimulating effect on father. Let''s go on."


    Cold Yulin nodded, two people continue to talk about the topic just now.


    "Big brother, you see, there are more and more movements on my father."


    "It''s true that the chest of my father just breathed has very obvious ups and downs, which is totally different from that when he was unconscious. If we continue to develop in this way, maybe my father will wake up soon."


    "That''s great, let''s go on."


    Leng Yuhe returned to the army, a soldier came up and said that someone was waiting for Su Ruo light in the room.


    "I see. You go down first."


    The soldier listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, nodded and left respectfully.


    Leng Yuhe really did not know who the visitor was. After opening the door, he found that what he was waiting for was a pearl.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, pearl quickly turned her head to see. She thought it was su Ruo light who was out, but she didn''t expect that the person she saw would be Leng Yuhe. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Pearl, why are you here? Are you looking for ah Qing?"


    Leng Yuhe saw pearl sitting there without any reaction, so he first asked her.


    "Ah I Yes, I came to look for ah light. I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her in my heart, so I come to look for her. The soldiers say ah Qing has something to do with you. Let me be here. She will come back later. "


    Although Mingzhu reluctantly said her reason for coming here, she faltered and faltered when she spoke, and her tone and manner were very unnatural. Leng Yuhe saw that she was lying at a glance, but because of Su ruoqing''s friend''s face, she did not expose her face to face.


    "If you come to see her on purpose, you will be disappointed. She is taking care of my father now. I''m afraid she won''t come back for a while. Why don''t you tell me something first?"


    Pearl listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and shook her head in a hurry.


    "Since she''s not here today, I''ll come back sometime. I didn''t have anything important to do, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    With that, Mingzhu left here at her fastest speed. Today she came here to muster up her courage and wanted to tell Su ruoqing the truth that Leng Yuhe had a woman outside. But who could have thought that it was so unfortunate that Su ruozhuan was not there and Leng Yuhe was there. She could only find a chance to say it after leaving quickly.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is standing beside the cold governor, looking at his more and more actions, his psychology is more and more happy.


    "Big brother, I have a premonition that my father will wake up today."


    "If that''s true, it''s better."


    "I think so."


    Su Ruo lightly looks at Leng Yulin and smiles, then puts her eyes back on the cold governor''s body, but she can''t help but open her eyes to the sight of the scene.


    "Big brother, my father is really awake..."


    Leng Yulin listened to Su Ruo light''s words, quickly put down the towel in his hand, went to the governor''s bed, and looked at him carefully, only to find that he really opened his eyes, but now the state is half open, not completely open.


    "Ah light, you are really the lucky star of our cold family. Just after finishing, my father will wake up today, and he really woke up."


    Su Ruo light listen to cold Yulin praise, some embarrassed smile, close to follow him to observe cold governor''s eyes, watching him from half open eyes to a little bit completely open.

 Chapter 122

    "Father, father, can you hear me?"


    Leng Yulin saw that the governor''s eyes had been completely opened, but he could only stare at the ceiling, without any look. He could not help but feel anxious. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, hoping that he could react.


    "Big brother, is father thinking or not? His eyes are open, but there is no other movement at all."


    Su Ruo looked down for a while, and felt worried.


    "I''m not sure now. Let''s give my father some time to observe and observe."


    Leng Yulin looked at the cold governor still did not respond to the eyes, can only use words to comfort Su Ruo light, but also in comfort himself.


    Su Ruo lightly listened to cold Yulin''s words and nodded, "well, now can only be like this."


    Two people thus continue to guard in the cold governor''s bed for a while, suddenly, his originally motionless eyes slightly turned, and then moved up.


    "Big brother, look."


    Su Ruo light to see the change of cold governor can not help but seize Leng Yulin''s arm.


    "I see. Maybe my father is really awake."


    Leng Yulin is also very happy in his heart, and hastens to gather closer to observe carefully. At the same time, he keeps talking with cold governor, hoping to make him wake up quickly.


    "Father, can you hear me? If we can blink our eyes, we are anxious to know if you want to come over? "


    After Leng Yulin finished this sentence, he looked at the cold governor''s eyes with expectation.


    Let him be overjoyed, the eyes of the cold governor actually blinked.


    "Great, ah light. My father can understand us, which means he will wake up soon."


    "Yes, our efforts have not been in vain. If Yuhe knows that his father has woken up today, he will be very happy."


    Cold governor then blinked his eyes, and then his head slightly to the left and right deviation, the whole body up and down the action is more and more.


    "Cough..."


    There was a cough like sound in his throat. Leng Yulin could not remember how long Leng dujun had been in such a comatose state. He could not remember how long he had not heard his father''s voice for a long time. Now just such a slight cough is enough to make him very excited.


    "Father You wake up at last


    Leng Yulin''s voice trembled slightly when he spoke, and he could not restrain his inner feelings. Su Ruo was watching beside him, as if his eyes had been slightly moist.


    "Big brother, it''s a good thing for father to wake up. I know you''re excited, but you''d better not cry in front of your father. What if your father is worried?"


    Su Ruo light words remind cold Yulin, he raised his hand not to allow traces of wipe his eyes, the tears have not yet shed wiped away.


    "I forgot to pay attention to these things because I was in such a high mood. Fortunately you reminded me."


    "Yu Yulin. "


    Cold governor listened to the voice of Leng Yulin in his ears. The first word he opened his mouth was to call his name.


    "Father, I''m here, I''m here."


    Leng Yulin held the cold governor''s hand tightly, and his palms exuded a layer of sweat.


    "Yulin..."


    Although governor Leng has woken up and can speak, he has been in bed for a long time, which makes his physical strength very poor. After saying these words, he seems to have exhausted all his strength in his body and can''t say anything else.


    "My father just woke up, I must have not recovered his physical strength. No matter what I want to say, I''ll always be there for you. When you get well, I''ll listen to everything you want to say."


    Cold governor listened to Leng Yulin''s words, as expected, he was not supporting himself, but his eyes were gradually wet.


    Su Ruo light beside looking at two people''s expressions, listening to the two people''s dialogue, the heart is also very moving, there is an impulse to cry.


    Cold governor slowly trembled and stretched out his hand, because there was no activity for too long, as if he did not know how to raise his hand to move. Leng Yulin did not know what he wanted to do, and wanted to help her, but he did not know where to start.


    "Father, what are you going to take? Show me and I can help you


    Leng Yulin said this sentence, hoping to help cold governor, but he did not seem to hear the same. Still stubborn, trying to raise his hand, shaking his hand on the cold Yulin hand next to, have turned his head to see Su Ruo light, put his other hand on her hand.


    "Brother, my father must be very happy and excited now. My father can rest assured that we will always be here with you. Yuhe just left, and I don''t know if you know. Since you wake up now, no matter what he has, I will let him come here now."


    Su Ruo gently patted cold governor''s hand to show comfort, and then got ready to go out to call Leng Yuhe and tell his father the news now."Elder brother, you can stay here to take care of your father. I''ll call the doctor first and let him come to see how his father is now, and then let Yuhe come back from the military camp now."


    Cold Yulin nodded, "good, then I will stay here to look after my father, other things will trouble you."


    "Brother, don''t be polite to me. I''ll go out first."


    Su Ruo chuckles and walks to the phone in the hall and dials the doctor''s phone.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re going to trouble the doctor right now. My father just woke up."


    "The governor woke up so soon."


    "Yes, we didn''t expect it just after you left. However, we have no way to know what the situation is now, and it seems to me that his physical strength is very weak, so please come and have a look at him as soon as possible


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll be there soon. Now please make sure that the governor''s mood is stable."


    Su ruoqing wrote down all the doctor''s instructions, then hung up the phone, and then dialed the cold Yuhe military camp.


    "Hello, commander. I''m in a meeting now."


    "Xiao Huang? I''m Su ruoqing. Is Yuhe busy now? Can you ask him to answer the phone first? I have something urgent to tell him. "


    "Young lady, I''m afraid the commander-in-chief can''t be here for a while now. We are holding a very important meeting."


    "This But my father just woke up, and I don''t know what the situation is. If he can finish the meeting soon, let him come over quickly. "


    Su ruoqing is worried about Leng Yuhe''s own business. Although it''s a great good thing for his father to wake up, he can''t neglect other things because of this thing. Leng Yuhe''s status does not allow him to do such a thing.


    After su Ruo light finished, he quickly hung up the phone and wanted to go back to the room to observe the situation of cold governor.


    After Xiaohuang hung up the phone, it took a while to reflect what Su ruoqing just said.


    "The young lady said her father was awake, but her father was Oh, no, I even hung up the phone. Now it must be the governor who wakes up. I must go and tell the commander. "


    After Xiaohuang wants to understand, she is a little anxious. She goes into the meeting room and lies down in Leng Yuhe''s ear and whispers.


    "Just now the young lady called me, which means that the governor is awake now. I hope you can come and see the situation quickly."


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s message, Leng Yuhe''s eyes brightened, and he was in a good mood. At the same time, he was a little nervous. Although he wanted to fly to his father''s side to accompany him to wake up, the meeting in front of him could not be put down like this. Finally, he tried to endure all his feelings and insisted on laughing at the end of the meeting.


    "Now I have to go to the governor''s house again. I''ll let you take care of the affairs here first."


    After giving a rough account of the matter to Xiao Huang, Leng Yuhe left in a rage.


    Su ruoqing wanted to go back to the cold governor''s room directly after calling in the hall. However, when her eyes inadvertently scanned the big lady''s closed door, an idea flashed in her heart. Anyway, they have been husband and wife for so many years. Now that her father wakes up, there is no reason for her to be the last one to know.


    Thinking of this, she went and knocked on the big lady''s door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The first lady thought it was Leng Yulin who came to her room again. She wanted to tell him something. Without asking who was outside, she opened the door directly. However, she didn''t expect that Su Ruo light was standing outside the door. Originally, she had a kind of amiable face. All of a sudden, she changed into a cold and cold look.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at her iron green face, in the heart some worry.


    "I''m here to tell you that your father has just woken up, and there''s nothing else. I think that since he''s awake now, you should be the first person to see him."


    Su Ruo lightly said these words and turned away, leaving only the big lady herself standing in a daze.


    "I wake up. I really wake up."


    His wife, Cisco, didn''t really know whether he should be happy or worried because of his thoughts. His mood was so complicated that he didn''t go. If he really woke up, there would be a long time between them.


    Su Ruo light head a hot, the governor wake up after the news told the big woman, heart also some chagrin. Mingming doctor just told him not to let the governor get any stimulation. If the first lady went there and said something strange, how could the governor be stimulated and hurt his body.


    In this way, Su ruoqing looks back. The door of the first lady''s room is still tightly closed, and there is no sign to come out. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she feels a little chilly about her cool and thin performance at the moment.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it now. She reached out and pushed open the front door.

 Chapter 123

    "Elder brother, father, doctor, I have already called. They should be here soon. I have already called Yuhe to inform him. But he is holding a very important military meeting. I didn''t contact him. Maybe he couldn''t make it for a while. Please don''t be angry with him."


    Cold governor gently shook his head, although did not speak, but two people have realized his meaning, he is to say that he will not blame Leng Yuhe.


    After receiving the call, several doctors arrived at the governor''s house as fast as they could.


    "Thank you very much. Please see how my father is now."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, several people did not delay any more, immediately began to check.


    "Congratulations to the governor. You have fully recovered. If you feel weak now, it''s just because you have been bedridden for a long time and left some small sequelae. As long as you pay more attention to cultivation, these are not any problems at all."


    After listening to several doctors, he said that his illness would soon be completely cured. He was very excited and coughed in a hurry.


    "Governor, please calm down your emotions, so as to help you recover. Don''t be too sad or too happy. We will work together to work out a new prescription for you now. In addition, we can recover in less than five days."


    Leng Yulin and Su Ruo listen to the doctor said, in the heart is also very happy, after all, such a good situation is before they dare not think.


    "Several of you have done their best to check and take care of my father when he was ill. Now that my father has basically recovered, I will give you some of the most generous rewards in return."


    Leng Yulin said he would send several doctors to the hall, but just met the cold Yuhe who had just arrived.


    "Elder brother, I heard ah Qing say that his father is awake. Where is he now? Is it in the room? "


    "Yes, my father is awake now. Ah Qing is lying in the room with him. Go and have a look. My father must want to see you very much now."


    Leng Yuhe suddenly changed into a relaxed and joyful expression. All his nervousness and worries had disappeared. He strode to the cold governor''s bedroom, hoping to see his father who had recovered soon.


    "Yuhe, you are coming. Come here and have a chat with my father."


    Su Ruo lightly vacates a place for Leng Yuhe. Leng Yuhe''s eyes are fixed on the cold governor''s body. He is so excited that he can''t say anything. He just walks to his side mechanically and sits down.


    "Father, great If I knew you would wake up today, I would not leave early, no matter how big things happened in the army


    Cold governor also recovered for a period of time, the mood gradually stabilized down, at the moment it seems that the physical strength is somewhat abundant, extended his hand to hold Leng Yuhe''s hand.


    "Don''t blame yourself, cough I''m awake now and I feel like I''m in a good condition


    Leng Yuhe listened to his voice when the appearance of powerlessness, in the heart can not help but nervous.


    "Father, is there anything wrong with you? Why do I listen to you as if I have no strength. "


    Su Ruo light sat behind Leng Yuhe, patted his back, let him not be impatient.


    "Father has been in a coma for such a long time, and now he just wakes up. Do you still want him to be as usual? As the doctor has said, my father is in a very good condition. He only needs three or five days to recover. "


    After listening to Su Ruo light''s words, Leng Yuhe just took a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, that''s good. In a few days, my father will be the same as before. "


    Leng Yuhe tightly held cold governor, "father, many things happened during this period of time. I have many things I want to tell you, and I want to ask you about many problems. So you must get better soon for us."


    Leng dujun nodded with a smile, and his eyes began to wet again.


    Leng Yulin sent the doctor away, thinking that his mother had not gone to see his father, so he went to the front of the big lady''s room.


    "Mother, father has just woken up."


    "I know, that Su Ruo light just came to tell me."


    "Well Don''t you go and see your father? "


    "I want to go, too, but some people are there, and we are doomed to be hostile. I''m afraid I''ll be in a bad mood and your father''s too."


    Leng Yulin naturally knew what the elder lady meant. Although he was a little unhappy, he had to admit that there was some truth in his words. His father just woke up and couldn''t bear any stimulation emotionally. In case something happened to them and implicated him, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    In this way, Leng Yulin will no longer tangle with the eldest lady, after all, can''t live to visit his father.Several people around the cold governor, not a word, just quietly accompany.


    "You guys don''t have to be so nervous. I know my body has recovered a lot now. I can feel my strength restored. I don''t need to be distracted. If you have your own business, go to work quickly."


    More than half of cold governor''s words are to be said to Leng Yuhe, but Leng Yuhe sits there motionless and has no intention of leaving.


    "My father doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ve arranged all the things. There won''t be any problems. I''m not going anywhere today. The three of us are here to accompany you."


    Su Ruo light also nodded, "yes, father, Yuhe said right, you just woke up today, even if he wants to leave, I will not promise."


    After a word, several people laughed, and the atmosphere gradually became relaxed and happy. The family had never had such a warm and happy time before.


    Cold governor still can''t bear the physical strength of talking for a long time. Several people accompanied him to chat without a word. The time gradually passed, and a few people didn''t notice it until Su Ruo light''s stomach rumbled.


    "We patronized to chat with my father, but we forgot the time. It''s evening now, and we haven''t eaten for a day."


    Leng Yulin looked at the clock and suddenly found that the time had passed so long.


    "Yes, but we are not hungry at all with our father like this."


    Su Ruo light just finished this sentence was cold Yuhe mercilessly retorted, "I and big brother pour may not be hungry, as for you, I don''t know who''s small belly called so loud just now."


    Cold Yuhe a word let Su Ruo light suddenly blush, faltering also don''t know what to say, can only secretly twist cold Yuhe''s arm in the dark to vent his anger.


    However, Su ruoqing''s embarrassment made the atmosphere in the room better, and the cold governor also laughed more happily.


    "Ah light is hungry for me. Yuhe, you are not allowed to bully her."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the cold governor for his own words, suddenly proud very, quite a little in front of Leng Yuhe swagger meaning.


    "Even my father has spoken for me. Don''t you apologize to me quickly, or I''ll be angry and the consequences will be very serious. After all, my father is the supporter behind me."


    "In that case, I''m really scared. I can only ask ah Qing to forgive me."


    Su Ruo lightly complacent smile, the stomach is out of season ground to call again, this time even Leng Yulin did not resist to laugh out.


    "Ah light must be very hard today. Now I must be tired and hungry. Yuhe, why don''t you go back with ah Qing first? I''ll keep staring at him for a moment. You can rest assured."


    Leng Yulin put forward this proposal, but was directly rejected by two people.


    "I must go back to the army tomorrow to deal with things, and then I will have no time to accompany my father. So I think I can stay here all night with my father tonight. If ah Qing is tired, I will send her back first."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yuhe shook his head, "I also want to accompany my father, do not want to go back."


    Finally, cold governor said, "listen to me, Yuhe and ah light all go back."


    "But father..."


    "Obedient, do you want to disobey me when I wake up?"


    Cold governor army deliberately put on a dignified appearance, cold Yuhe just agreed to come down.


    "Father, don''t be angry. What we listen to is that I will try to spare time to see you tomorrow."


    Cold governor this just satisfied nodded, "go, don''t always worry about me."


    "Father has me with you. Don''t worry. Go back and have a good rest."


    Leng Yulin sent Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing to the door, and returned to take care of the cold governor without stopping.


    Two people sitting in the car, although very tired and tired, but the heart is the same happy.


    "Ah light, it''s hard today."


    "If you don''t work hard, I know you will be very happy when your father wakes up. You have so many things to do every day. Of course, I will guard my father for you."


    Leng Yuhe turned his head to kiss Su Ruo light''s forehead.


    "If you''re sleepy, just lean on me and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when you get home."


    Su Ruo light obedient lean on the shoulder of Leng Yuhe, before long Leng Yuhe felt Su Ruo light and even breathing, did not expect her to fall asleep so soon.


    "The young lady is asleep. Drive the car more smoothly."


    Leng Yuhe whispered to the driver for fear of disturbing Su ruo''s sleep.


    The car is slowly driving on the road at night. The street lamp shines on Su Ruo light''s cheek through the window. It''s gentle and beautiful. It only makes cold Yuhe''s heart melt.


    The car gradually stopped at the gate of the barracks, but Su ruoqing was still asleep. Leng Yuhe could not bear to wake her up because she was sleeping soundly. So he picked her up and directly carried her into the room. On the way, he met soldiers who wanted to say hello to him. They all shook their heads to make them silent."The young commander is very kind to the young lady. He can''t bear to wake her up all the way back to the room."


    "Yes, I heard that the governor woke up today. It has been our young lady who has been taking care of the governor for the commander. It must have been exhausted and the commander is distressed."

 Chapter 124

    Soldiers stand behind two people, looking at Leng Yuhe holding Su Ruo light''s back, constantly whispering, but no one dares to turn up the volume, for fear of disturbing Su Ruo light, who is sleeping, to be punished by Leng Yuhe.


    Although Leng Yuhe has tried to put his feet smoothly, but Su Ruo light still wakes up after all.


    "Still wake you up."


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is very soft, as if talking a little louder will disturb the delicate girl who just woke up in his arms.


    "Are we here so soon? Why didn''t you wake me up. "


    "I can''t bear to wake you up. I thought I could carry you directly into the room to continue sleeping, but I didn''t expect to wake you up."


    Su Ruo light stretched out his hands around Leng Yuhe''s neck, and the distance between two people was closer to some. Leng Yuhe laughed more gently.


    Into the room, Leng Yuhe wants to put Su Ruo lightly on the bed and let her continue to sleep, but Su Ruo light still holds Leng Yuhe''s neck and does not let go.


    "I''m sleepy. How can I still be disobedient? Let''s go to bed quickly, or I''ll have a headache tomorrow if I don''t have a good rest today."


    "I have a headache. Do you feel heartache?"


    Su Ruo gently pouts her mouth to Leng Yuhe, such a scene is rarely seen by Leng Yuhe, so she is in a good mood to accept her sweet attack, and then lowers her head to kiss Su ruo''s soft pink lips.


    "Of course I will be distressed. You are the most precious treasure in my heart. I am reluctant to let you suffer a little injustice. How can you stick to me so much today?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I do. If you do this to me every day, I can''t be happy."


    "Who said I would treat you like this every day, but today I am happy, and I have been busy with my father''s affairs. Although I have been staying with you all the time, I have no chance to say a word well. Now I finally have time to get along with you quietly for a while. Naturally, I want to be more intimate with you."


    Leng Yuhe helped Su Ruo change into pajamas and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    "Well, everything is up to you. If you want to talk to me awake, I''ll stay up with you tonight."


    Su Ruo lightly listened and couldn''t help laughing. He took the initiative to drill into the arms of Leng Yuhe, lying on his arm and enjoying the exclusive taste and temperature of Leng Yuhe.


    "You can''t stay up all night. Just let me lie by your side like this."


    Su Ruo light side said the voice is more and more gentle, cold Yuhe clearly heard the drowsiness in her voice, soft heart.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you anyway. If you''re tired, take a rest. I''ll be here with you all the time."


    "I''m really tired, but I''m very happy to sleep with you every day. I''m really happy..."


    Su Ruo gently closed her eyes, and her voice became smaller and smaller. When she finally went to sleep like that, Leng Yuhe realized that she had already fallen into a deep sleep. When she went to sleep, she felt that she couldn''t even laugh and cry. She was so tired that she had to say so much to herself.


    "Sleep, good night."


    Leng Yuhe said good night to the sleeping Su Ruo light. Then he closed his eyes and held Su Ruo light closer in his arms. Two people went to sleep together and did not know whether they were in each other''s dreamland.


    The next morning, Leng Yuhe woke up and saw that Su ruoqing was still asleep, so he went to the presidential palace to see the governor, thinking that he could go early and return early, so as not to delay his time in dealing with military affairs.


    Su Ruo light may be yesterday is really tired not light, has been sleeping until very late to wake up gradually, between half sleep and half wake touched the bed next to, but did not touch cold Yuhe, so instantly wake up a lot, opened his eyes to look at the curtain gap through the strong light, in the heart understand that it must be late now.


    In this way, Su ruoqing is very nostalgic for the warmth in the quilt. She yawns and stretches before telling herself that she must get up. She just took care of the cold governor yesterday, so she gets up late today. If she spreads it out, I''m afraid it will be discussed by others.


    After finishing, Su ruoqing pushed open the door to ask where Leng Yuhe had gone.


    "Young lady."


    The guard at the door politely bowed his head to say hello, and Su Ruo light also nodded as an answer.


    "Do you know where Yuhe has gone?"


    "The commander woke up this morning and went to the governor''s house to see the cold governor. In order not to affect the progress of today''s work, he woke up very early for fear of affecting the young lady''s rest time. He didn''t call you."


    "So it is."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the guard''s explanation, lowered his head to think about it, but felt that Leng Yuhe should take himself with him today.


    "The young commander said that if the young lady wants to go, you can not be in a hurry for a moment. The young commander can take you with him when he has time in a few days."


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome. The kitchen still carries breakfast. If you want to eat now, I''ll send it to my room."Su Ruo light had thought that Leng Yuhe had gone to the governor''s mansion, but he didn''t feel hungry. Now he said that he suddenly felt very hungry, so he nodded.


    "How''s father today?"


    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, "you came too early. My father hasn''t woken up yet, but I look at today''s face is getting very good. I''ll wake up and look for a doctor again."


    Cold Yuhe see the governor did not wake up, afraid to disturb his rest, can only sit with Leng Yu Lin in the hall, there is a word without a chat.


    Before long, the maid who was in charge of looking after the cold governor came out and told them that the governor was awake.


    "Let''s go, Yuhe. My father is awake."


    Two people went to the room, cold governor saw two sons come together to see him, he showed a kind smile.


    "Father, how do you feel today? Is it any better than yesterday?"


    "Much better. I had a good sleep. Maybe I fell asleep for a long time yesterday. When I just woke up, I was also in a daze. Now it''s gone."


    Hearing the cold governor''s own words, the two talents agreed to take a breath of relief and looked at each other with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''ll call the doctor to check for you in a moment, so that we can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ve learned a lot from this serious illness. Now I want to stay with you more and enjoy the happiness of our family. I don''t want to think about many other things."


    Leng Yuhe plans to accompany the cold governor to finish the physical examination and then go back, so he also delayed some time.


    Su Ruo light himself in the room waiting for Leng Yuhe to come back, no one to accompany, very boring, is bored, outside the guard suddenly knock on the door.


    "Young lady, Miss Ming has come to see you."


    After listening to the guard''s words, Su Ruo light finally laughed out, "how can I forget that there are pearls to accompany me? Finally, I don''t have to be alone."


    So he called out to the door, "yes, please bring Miss Ming into the room."


    The guard listened to Su ruoqing''s words and directly brought the Pearl in.


    "Pearl, you are really saving me from fire and water."


    Su Ruo light went to grab the Pearl''s hand and took her to sit down. She was very happy.


    "You don''t know. Just now I''m bored to death sitting here by myself. I wish you had come."


    Su ruoqing sits beside the Pearl and talks incessantly. Maybe it''s because she is in a good mood these days, so she can''t stop talking about her recent experience with Mingzhu.


    However, pearl sitting next to her is a little worried. She seldom responds to Su ruoqing''s words. Even her smile is a little reluctant, which is too different from usual. Therefore, Su Ruo light soon finds out the difference of Mingzhu today and stops her words.


    "Pearl, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? How can I feel that you are a little unhappy? Let me know if you have anything."


    "I..."


    Pearl hesitated to say something, but the words came to her mouth and suddenly swallowed back.


    Su Ruo despises him like this, in the heart more doubt, I''m afraid the pearl is what difficult to say, need help from oneself and embarrassed to speak.


    "Pearl, I ask you, are we two best friends?"


    Pearl nodded with a positive look. "Of course, we have been good friends for so many years. Do you need to ask me this question again?"


    "Since we are the best friends, should there be nothing to hide from each other? It''s obvious that you have something you want to say to me, but you can''t say it. I''m very worried if you don''t say so. "


    "Ah light, you are right. I really want to tell you something, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I want to tell you about this in my heart, but I feel that it will make you unhappy if I tell you, but I feel sorry for not saying it."


    The more pearl said so, the more curious Su ruoqing wanted to know what Pearl was going to say.


    "Pearl, since you think I should know about this matter, please tell me. It''s related to me. I also want to know. Even if I''m really unhappy after listening to it, don''t worry about it. Don''t blame yourself. This is what I asked you to tell me."


    Su Ruo light is persuasive, hoping that pearl can listen to her mind, pearl looked at Su Ruo light, and finally made up her mind.


    "Ah light, do you know who Leng Yuhe sees outside every day and what he does?"


    Su Ruo light did not seem to think that the Pearl would have something to do with Leng Yuhe, and his face gradually showed a puzzled expression.


    "He used to go out a lot, and I asked him a few times. Basically, he went out for meetings and social gatherings. After a long time, I didn''t ask more questions. Anyway, he would not come back very late every time he went out, so I didn''t worry about it."


    Pearl hands tightly together, seems to have some nervous appearance, Su Ruo light also did not continue to let her speak, just sat beside her, quietly waiting for her next."Last time I went outside, I happened to see Leng Yuhe, meeting a person in a restaurant."


    "Well, that''s quite a coincidence."


    "Yes, but do you know who I saw with him?"


    "Who else? It''s just people who have political connections with him

 Chapter 126

    Although pearl is in a hurry to leave, Su Ruo light can understand. Even if pearl doesn''t bring it up by herself, she can''t help thinking about it for her.


    "Well, then you go first. Leng Yuhe went to the governor''s house to see his father early in the morning. He was worried about the affairs in the army. I''m afraid he will come back soon."


    "You take care of yourself. Leng Yuhe is moody. Although it is very good to you now, you should also pay attention to protect yourself. If you are hurt because I told you this, I will blame myself."


    Pearl took Su Ruo light''s hand and clenched it. If there were too many words, she just left. She just sat on the sofa. She was confused. She thought of what Mingzhu said and tried to think about how to face Leng Yuhe.


    Just thinking, Leng Yuhe came back, Su Ruo looked down on the past, just opposite to his eyes, unexpectedly for a time some did not want to look at his eyes directly, however, after all, he could not show his unusual appearance too obvious, otherwise with Leng Yuhe''s insight and his understanding of himself, she could not be seen with a few eyes.


    "Ah Qing? Why are you looking at me like this all the time


    See Su Ruo light look at his eyes but some dodgy appearance, cold Yuhe heart is very strange.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about how you can visit my father without taking me with you. I''ve agreed with you that you''ll take me with you in the future."


    "I got up early. Seeing you sleep heavily, I couldn''t bear to wake you up, thinking that if you want to visit your father, you will have more time and opportunities."


    "That''s to say, I know you love me, but you can remember to listen to me in the future. I haven''t really married you now. Don''t let my father leave any bad impression on me, and don''t want others to pick out any problems."


    Leng Yuhe couldn''t help chuckling after listening to Su ruoqing''s words. "Originally I didn''t know that my ah light cared so much about me, so I thought about all kinds of bedding for marrying me. Isn''t it true that every day I look forward to becoming my wife in my heart."


    "Don''t stink. If you don''t ask me to marry you ten times and eight times a day, I won''t move that mind."


    Su Ruo blinked a little, then turned around and left after Leng Yuhe finished. He didn''t know if he should ask Leng Yuhe about his relationship with Bai peiya.


    "Ah Qing, if you have such a wish, I will certainly realize it for you. It''s just asking for it in front of you. You are different from others. You are willing to show weakness in front of you."


    Leng Yuhe said, smiling even more.


    "Isn''t it because my father''s condition is so good that you''re in a good mood. Now you know you''ll be garrulous when you talk to me. How come you haven''t found such a side before, or you didn''t show it to me on purpose?"


    Su Ruo light as a joke to try to ask this question, a little nervous in the heart, do not know whether Leng Yuhe has heard the deep meaning of her words.


    However, it turns out that Su ruoqing''s worries and nervousness are unnecessary now. Leng Yuhe knows that the conversation between them is still as normal as before. He doesn''t hear any other meaning, and he doesn''t have the mind to hear other meanings.


    "I used to be a relatively cold and boring person. People who get along with me probably feel this way, but it''s all in the past. Since I met you, my life has been rich and colorful."


    "Is it intended to please me to wear such a high hat on my head?"


    "If you think so, there''s nothing you can''t do. Today, I really think you''re a little difficult to coax. So in order to make my ah Qing happy, I''m willing to make more efforts. But every word I say is from the bottom of my heart and I''m totally sincere. You are indeed a major turning point in my life, and now it''s a must in my life The missing part. "


    If Su ruozhao hears Leng Yuhe''s affectionate outpouring, she will feel very happy and warm. But who let her just listen to what Mingzhu said to her? Because there is a little bit of dishonesty in her heart, her ability to be moved has also declined sharply, and she is in a state of confusion. She even doesn''t know what to say next That''s good.


    Leng Yuhe see Su Ruo light himself sitting on the edge of the bed without talking, only when it is his words let her a little moved, thin skinned for a time do not want to answer themselves, and did not see the slightest difference.


    "Ah light, I''ve delayed going to see my father. Now there are a lot of things in the army that need me to deal with. I can''t stay with you for too long. It''s time to go. I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as possible after I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe said he was going to leave, Su Ruo light seems to suddenly think of something like, suddenly stand up from the bed, straight looking at the person in front.


    "Wait, you don''t go."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s words, as expected stopped, looked at Su Ruo light''s face, wanted to hear what she had, cast a look of inquiry."I It''s nothing. I just want to ask if you will go out today


    Leng Yuhe shook his head after thinking a little bit, "today will not, there is no such arrangement for going out, normally speaking, it will not increase suddenly. How can you ask me this, is there anything?"


    Su Ruo lightly listened and quickly waved her hand, "nothing, I just ask casually, because I''m worried that if you go out again today, I can''t stay with you today."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s explanation and felt a little distressed. This girl, who was always looking forward to staying with him, went to her and rubbed her hair.


    "Ah Qinggui, I know that you are waiting for me every day. I promise you that I will finish my work earlier today and come back to accompany you, OK?"


    In the face of cold Yuhe such soft voice comfort, Su Ruo light nodded.


    "Well, I see. You go."


    After Leng Yuhe left, Su ruoqing recalled the conversation between the two people just now. In his heart, Leng Yuhe seemed to have no problem. But if he was really frank, why didn''t he tell himself about the private meeting between him and Bai peiya? Mingzhu said that it was what happened when he saw them holding each other. These questions are more and more I feel like I''m going to be overwhelmed by these unanswered questions.


    Since Su Ruo light did not get the answer she wanted from Leng Yuhe, she was not discouraged. She continued to think of other ways and put her eyes on Xiao Huang.


    Leng Yuhe will always take Xiao Huang with him every time he goes out, so the only thing he can possibly know is Xiao Huang. Su Ruo thinks lightly that if he wants an answer, he can go to Xiaohuang first and try to find out what he can ask.


    Thinking of this, she stood up, pushed the door open and asked the guard at the door if she had seen Xiao Huang.


    "Is deputy Huang in the barracks today? It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to tell him. "


    "It should be. I just saw him."


    "Yes, that would be great. Please call him over for me, and tell him that I have something I want to ask him, and he will understand it. Moreover, because this matter between us is relatively secret, you should try not to let others know."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I understand. I''ll go to see Deputy Huang now."


    After the guard at the door turned to look for someone, Su ruoqing went to the room and sat quietly waiting, thinking about what questions to ask for a while, but he couldn''t ask them directly. Otherwise, after Xiao Huang talked to Leng Yuhe, he was afraid Leng Yuhe would have doubts about himself.


    When the guard finds Xiaohuang and tells him that Su ruoqing has something to ask him, Xiaohuang is puzzled. However, for a moment, he suddenly thinks that Su ruozhuan may want to ask him about the relationship between Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya.


    Such an idea makes him a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to cheat Su ruoqing or tell her the truth. His heart is also very tangled.


    "Young lady, do you want to see me?"


    Su ruoqing didn''t think about what problem he should have in mind. Xiaohuang stood at the door and knocked at the door. The matter has come to this point. Su ruoqing has no extra time to think carefully. She can only go step by step and ask her questions clearly and implicitly.


    "Yes, I do want to ask you something. Will it disturb you? It is thoughtless for me to call you here so rashly."


    "Young lady, don''t worry about this. I don''t have a lot of work in hand. You can ask me if you have any questions. I will tell you all you know."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Xiao Huang''s respectful and official reply, but also had to nod.


    "In this case, I''d like to thank you for your cooperation. I remember you and the marshal always went out for meetings a few days ago, didn''t you?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Huang heard Su ruoqing talk about their going out, which confirmed his previous conjecture. Su ruoqing must have heard some rumors somewhere, so she called him here to ask him clearly.


    "Yes, we did go out a few times and talked to different people about some things. They were all people who met a lot on weekdays. It''s nothing strange. I don''t know that the young lady suddenly asked these things to..."


    Xiaohuang tries to adjust her language and expression to be more insipid, so as not to reveal any clues.


    "I don''t have any special things, but Yuhe has been working out all the time, and he seldom has time to come back to accompany me in meetings. Now he doesn''t go out these days, but he still has little time to accompany me. I just want to know him more, but most of his time is devoted to his work,. I can only start from you people who often accompany him. I know in my heart that such a worry may be a little petty, but I restrain myself. I hope you don''t laugh at me


    Su Ruo light naturally can''t directly ask him whether Leng Yuhe has met Bai peiya. He can only turn the reason he asked him to worry about Leng Yuhe. Only in this way can he be regarded as reasonable and reasonable, and people will not easily doubt his intention.

 Chapter 127

    "So it is. It''s rare that the young lady cares so much about the young commander. I think if the young commander knows, he will be very happy."


    "I don''t want him to know about such a thing, so please keep it secret for me, so don''t tell him about our conversation today."


    "Of course, since the young lady has told me so, I will certainly do it. Please rest assured."


    Xiaohuang''s attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant makes Su ruoqing feel confused and doesn''t know what to do and say next.


    "So when you go out for social intercourse, do you see people in politics and military affairs?"


    "Basically yes, occasionally some are not, but also a few."


    "And no, what is the status of these people who are not?"


    "Most of them are people of aristocratic families and have a lot of economic and financial resources or other forces behind them. In a word, the young commander will not be stingy about the time we spend with them, which can lay a good foundation for the future."


    Su ruoqing listens to Xiao Huang''s impeccable answer, and understands that he is going to be concealed from him for Leng Yuhe''s meeting Bai peiya. If he goes on asking like this, there will be no result in the end. It''s better to point out directly that maybe he can get some unexpected gains.


    So Su ruoqing made up her mind and continued to ask questions about Xiao Huang.


    "I don''t know what kind of people you''re talking about, the president''s family?"


    It seems that Xiao Huang didn''t expect Su ruoqing to say the presidential palace directly in front of him, which means that Su ruoqing has indeed known about Leng Yuhe''s meeting with Bai peiya, and is now looking for flaws in his own words.


    "Young lady, the identity of the president''s family is more complicated. The president is the absolute example and leader of our face. Some of their family members are engaged in politics, but also do other things. If I have to make a decision for them, it is really difficult to do so."


    "So it is. I don''t know which members of the presidential palace have you met with these days?"


    Xiao Huang was surprised to hear Su ruoqing''s question. He never thought Su ruoqing would ask himself so directly, so he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "The presidential palace is now about a secret, so I''m sorry I can''t tell you directly."


    Su ruoqing seems to have expected that Xiaohuang would not give her an exact answer, so when she heard that she had no comment, her mind did not have too many ups and downs.


    "In this case, I don''t want to ask more questions, or it''s like being in trouble with you. Go down first. I''m tired and want to have a rest by myself."


    "Then I will quit first. The young lady will have a good rest. If there is any problem that cannot be solved in the future, I can still ask me to come and ask me. My affairs are not as many as those of the commander-in-chief. It is my duty to take good care of you for him."


    Su Ruo chuckled and nodded, "then I''ll thank you first. I''m also very relieved to be accompanied by Yuhe like you."


    "The young lady praises me falsely."


    Xiao Huang was relieved after he retreated. He was really nervous just now. He was afraid that Su ruoqing would find out what he had said wrong. However, it seems that the young lady has mastered the real evidence, and may even have known something about the relationship between the commander-in-chief and Bai peiya. However, the commander-in-chief felt that he should not tell the matter to his wife One day something big will happen if the two people hide from each other like this.


    In this way, Xiaohuang is more and more worried about the feelings between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. Xiaohuang is an outsider of their feelings, so he should not worry too much and have no qualification. However, he looks at the two people''s feelings getting better and better. He looks at Shaoshuai''s gradual change because of Su ruoqing''s existence. In his heart, he still hopes that the two people can continue It''s a good way to go.


    However, no matter how worried he was, it would not be of great use. Xiao Huang wanted to tell Leng Yuhe about today''s dialogue between him and Su ruoqing, so that two people could have a chance to tell each other''s secrets. On the one hand, he had promised Su ruoqing that he would never tell Leng Yuhe what happened today. On the other hand, if Leng Yuhe knew about it, he would be born What should I do if there are more things to do?


    In a dilemma, he still decided to put this matter in his heart first, observe and see the feelings between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. Besides, maybe all these are his own worries, and they are not necessarily.


    Su ruoqing has basically confirmed that Leng Yuhe met Bai peiya in private after his conversation with Xiaohuang. However, xiaohuangkou is too tight to talk about what they are meeting for. However, Su ruoqing is less and less anxious. Anyway, he can''t find an answer for a while. It''s better to let go of himself Be impatient. Speak slowly.


    Leng Yuhe is busy dealing with the affairs in the army. Although he is very tired, he doesn''t have a rest. He just wants to give Su ruoqing a promise, hoping to fulfill his promise of going back to accompany her as soon as possible.In the governor''s house, Leng Yulin watched the doctor examine him, but he was not so nervous. His father''s ecology had recovered a lot this morning. It seemed that he was in good health.


    I wonder if my father is any better today than yesterday


    "The eldest young master is right. The governor''s condition today is almost unknown how many times better than before, and his recovery speed is also very fast, perhaps because he is very optimistic and optimistic. Sometimes the recovery of patients'' illness has a great reason with their own mood factors."


    "In your opinion, will my father recover completely in a few days?"


    "At present, it seems that the governor is still feeling unwell. It''s just because he was bedridden for a long time and wasted his energy. In the past few days, as long as he takes a good rest and replenishes his vitality, he will naturally recover as before and no longer be bedridden."


    Leng Yulin listened to the heart is very happy, the doctor''s words have basically proved that his father has no problem, how can this let him not happy, not excited?


    After seeing off the doctor, Leng Yulin went back to the room and saw that cold governor was trying to stand up alone. But he didn''t know why, his legs could no longer make strength, so he just wanted to stand up and then fell down again.


    "Father Leng Yulin saw the cold governor in this way and rushed to support him.


    "My father just got well just now. Don''t be so arrogant. It''s not too late to stand up after a few days of physical rehabilitation."


    Cold governor army smile, "the person is old useless, now even oneself stand up to walk two steps all can''t do, still want you to worry about me, alas."


    Leng Yulin knew that even if he didn''t show up at all, the cold governor must be sad because of his illness, so he made a voice to comfort him.


    "Father, don''t think so. It will be fine in a few days. The doctor just said that your mood is more important for your recovery."


    Cold governor army nodded, soon put his negative emotions down, do not want to let Leng Yulin worry about himself.


    "I know, but since I''m awake, it''s uncomfortable to lie down like this all day. You can help me around."


    Although Leng Yulin is worried, but looking at the appearance of the cold governor is really boring, so he also agreed to come down, helped him out of the room, slowly walking and wandering.


    "Yulin, your father is just fine. How can you let him out to see the wind?"


    The eldest lady happened to go to see the governor, but did not expect to see Leng Yulin holding him outside. She said a few words directly, but let the cold governor see her a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, I asked Yulin to accompany me out for a walk. My body has recovered very well. I can''t even blow the wind. I didn''t see you so attached to me when I was ill. Now I come to take charge of what I do. I''m in a good mood and almost ruined you."


    The first lady obviously didn''t expect that cold governor would speak to her like this. She couldn''t accept it, and her expression on her face gradually became ugly.


    "What''s that, master? Is it difficult or is it that I don''t watch by your side every day to take care of you?"


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t make me angry by gossiping here."


    "Although the master didn''t say such words personally, I already understood the deep meaning of your words. Did the master ever think that I am not young. If I take care of you day and night every day, I can''t bear to take care of you. How can such a large governor''s office lack a person to take care of? Besides, although Yulin is always taking care of you, I will often come to see you when I get free. It is much better than some people who don''t even show their faces. Yulin did his own duty, but some people didn''t


    The first lady obviously means that Leng Yuhe didn''t come to take care of him when the governor was ill. However, what she said was ingenious. She not only pointed out the mistakes of Leng Yuhe, but also repeatedly said Leng Yulin''s due diligence. The purpose is to make Leng dujun aware of the differences between their two brothers and brothers, hoping to take this opportunity to let Leng Yuhe never have a chance to turn over again.


    "You don''t have to say that in front of me like this. Even if you beat around the bush like this, I can understand your real intention."


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is."


    The first lady was directly pointed out by the governor, and her face was a little too much.


    "What I said is ridiculous. You know in your heart that although my eyes are closed, my heart is not closed. Do you really know nothing when I am in a coma?"

 Chapter 128

    Although the tone of cold governor''s words does not sound very shocking, it is enough to make the eldest lady feel guilty and nervous.


    "What does the master mean? The more I listen, the more confused I am. How can you know what''s going on in our lives when you''re unconscious


    The first lady smiles and tries to clear his suspicion in the cold governor. However, he snorts coldly to show his distrust and disdain.


    "Today, I haven''t recovered from my illness completely, so I shouldn''t be angry. Besides, in front of my son''s face, I think I''ll give you some face in any case. I''ll let go of today''s business. If you''re doing something out of the ordinary in the future, I''ll make a good calculation with you. As long as I''m not dead, this family will still be in charge of me. Do you understand £¿¡±


    "Master, what words did you say in the past that I didn''t follow? Don''t you know what I mean to you


    "We have been husband and wife for such a long time. Now we don''t have to say some careless words in front of me. If you can listen to my words today and do what I say, I will not ask you for trouble and let you sit in the position of governor''s officer. But if you dare to act in front of me today, I will never follow you You can''t give up. "


    Cold governor said the threat again and again, and the doctor''s heart gradually cooled down. In the final analysis, this person who has been with him for decades is just threatening her for the safety of Leng Yuhe. But does he ignore his feelings for so many years?


    "All you said today has been firmly in my heart. Master, don''t have to repeat it any more."


    "If you remember that, it would be better. I will continue to walk. Yulin will take care of me enough. You can do what you need to do. Don''t stand in front of me. I''ll be distracted for no reason."


    Big lady listen to cold governor out of such a cold and resolute words, in no more than a word, without nostalgia turned away.


    "Yulin, do you feel uncomfortable when I speak so harshly to your mother? Or can I be blamed? "


    After the first lady left, cold governor patted Leng Yuhe''s hand and asked this question. His eyes were fixed on his eyes, and he seemed to be looking forward to what kind of answer he would say.


    Although Leng Yulin is not usually a man who is good at scheming, his IQ is absolutely enough. If cold governor chooses to ask this delicate question at such a delicate time, he must have his own deeper meaning.


    Facts have proved that everything Leng Yulin thinks is correct. The reason why Leng Yulin asked him this question was to test whether Leng Yulin and his wife were on the same front line, or whether he would do anything adverse to Leng Yuhe.


    After a simple thinking test, Leng Yulin gently shook his head.


    "It''s absolutely a lie to say that my father didn''t touch my mother like this. However, I only understand that the reason why my father did this to my mother was because she did something wrong."


    "Oh? Do you really think so? Do you really think what your mother did was wrong? "


    "The reason why my mother has done wrong has always been aimed at Yuhe. Although I don''t need her to do this for me, I tried to persuade my mother before, but it has no effect. But in the future, I hope that my father and mother can get along well. If there is something unhappy in my father''s mind, you can discipline me and punish me. My son will never get half a point Complaints. "


    Leng Yulin''s answer, can be said to be watertight, neither biased his mother, but also in front of his father expressed his loyalty and filial piety, is to beat around the Bush to show that he is very concerned about the brotherhood between Leng Yuhe.


    Cold governor after listening to, did not expect to nod, feel very satisfied and gratified in the heart.


    "Although I have always known that you are a sensible child, I have never understood you as deeply as I do today. I have to say that my father is really impressed with you today. To be a man, you should be affectionate and righteous."


    "The father praised falsely, and the son just told the truth."


    "Don''t be modest. If I praise you, you deserve my praise. Although my father has been fighting in the battlefield for so many years, which has directly or indirectly harmed many people''s lives, I have always boasted that I am not a heartless person. Although I will solve many unnecessary troubles for myself, I will lose a lot of money because of it I don''t look like I''m going to live with humanity. "


    Cold governor Jun recovered from this serious illness, and his mentality has changed a lot. Leng Yulin has also found this change in his father. If he had never talked to himself during a walk, what''s more, all he said was that he had been buried in his heart for many years and had not said it. Therefore, he was a little surprised and just kept in his heart Pondering, there was no answer for a while.


    "Yulin?"


    "Well? What''s the matter, father? "


    "How absent-minded? Do you have any opinions on what I said? If so, you may as well say it. Today, we will only treat each other as a friend, and you can tell me what you have in mindLeng Yulin holds the cold governor to sit on the stone stool in the garden.


    "What can I worry about? It''s just that a lot of things have happened recently. Now that you are well, I''m suddenly relaxed. It''s hard to adapt to the heaviness before it''s gone. "


    "You mean, is there anything else but my business? Is it Yuhe


    "It has something to do with Yuhe, but it''s not just his problem."


    "Although I have been in a coma, I never seem to wake up, but I can occasionally hear the voice outside, and my consciousness is also clear. Why do you think I should speak so harshly to your mother just now is because when I was conscious, I just heard that she was going to do something harmful to Yu He and ah light. I think these things are more or less ours The family ugliness, so I had to bear it in my heart and didn''t say it until just now


    Leng Yulin had already guessed these things in his heart when he talked to his wife just now. However, when he heard the governor speak out, he pretended to be surprised and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    "So it is. I thought my father wanted to prepare for the rainy day. I already had the evidence."


    "Yes, in fact, for so many years, I have always felt that I am not a competent father, even in Yuhe. He moved out of his house early and lived alone. He didn''t realize much of the father''s love I brought to him. His mother left so early, and the misunderstanding between us has just been solved. Not long ago, I will celebrate in secret Fortunately, I wake up this time, otherwise I will never be able to enjoy the family happiness that belongs to me and Yuhe. "


    "What my father said was that Yuhe was very lonely when he was a child, so he had such a character. Fortunately, he met ah Qing now. I think since he was engaged to ah Qing, the whole person''s character has changed a lot, and his life is much more relaxed and happy than before."


    Cold governor military language center of gravity long nodded, "yes, ah light is a good girl, although the conditions behind her are poor, but I always think she is very well matched with Yuhe."


    "Yes, since Yuhe has the shackles of ah Qing, he will cherish himself more than before no matter what he does. Even when he goes to the battlefield, he will also be free from a lot of unnecessary care for him."


    "Battlefield, when you talk about this, I have something else to ask you."


    "Did my father want to ask me about the war that happened during your coma?"


    Cold commander nodded, "yes, yesterday my deputy came to see me and said," because I am weak, I didn''t ask more. I think it''s the same to ask you today. "


    "The war was started by the people of state y. first of all, they pointed the spear at us. I don''t know what the plan was. At that time, the situation was really dangerous. So Yuhe ordered all the people in the city to move to a safe place, but fortunately, Yuhe won the battle, and the people of state y retreated. It was only a few days before and after."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, Leng dujun didn''t say anything at first. He just lowered his head and kept thinking. He looked at the stone table as if he wanted to see the scene of the war through the stone slab.


    "I think you can tell me that these may be reserved versions. Although I have never played head-on with the people of state y, I still know something about them. If the people of state y intend to concentrate their forces on attacking us, even if Yuhe is strong enough, it will be difficult for him to cope with it, even if the conditions are not good."


    Leng Yulin listened to the cold governor''s words with a smile, "as expected, everything can''t be concealed from my father''s eyes. I thought that now your body has not been fully recovered, only good news and no worries, so that you will not worry about what has happened. I didn''t expect you to analyze the situation at that time with my words like this."


    After hearing this, Leng dujun also laughed, "no way. There is a specialty in the art industry. I''ve been fighting all my life, studying all kinds of enemies and their characteristics. If you''re me, I can tell that. It''s not that I''m good, but I''ve had great experience in this half of my life."


    "I can''t say that the situation at that time is very clear. After all, I didn''t experience it in person. At that time, I moved to a safe place with your mother. However, because I was worried about Yuhe, I went back one day ahead of schedule, but I didn''t expect to see the first tragic picture in my life."

 Chapter 129

    "As soon as you''ve made great achievements, you''ll find that the war was not built up with the bodies and blood of the two warring sides. It''s natural that you didn''t choose this road, and it''s natural that you don''t understand the hardships."


    "Yes, so when I saw such a scene, the blood on the ground seemed to stay in my memory. I can''t forget it, but I have no useful knowledge and theory. I can''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and do some practical things like Yuhe. At that time, I was very upset for these things."


    "If you think so, you will be a little self belittling. Although you can''t fight in the battlefield, your mind is also a very sharp weapon. In some different battlefields, it will still be of great use. You should know that a war needs more and more complicated work before, during and after the war To do it. "


    Cold governor now''s statement and cold Yulin before the practice coincide, cold Yulin smile and nod.


    "My father was right, so after careful consideration, I joined a social organization where I could fulfill my ideals and aspirations without touching the house."


    "Oh? What organization is it? "


    "Strange to say, although this social organization has a large number of people and complicated relationships, I have never heard of it before I joined it. It''s amazing to be able to do such a good job of confidentiality."


    After listening to the cold governor, his eyes turned, and he always felt that some of Leng Yulin''s statements made him have known each other.


    "Do you know the name of the head of this social organization?"


    "Yes, but it''s not Daiming. Before, he and Yuhe didn''t know when they had reached a cooperation. The reason why I had the opportunity to join the organization was because of their cooperative relationship, so I always followed Yuhe to call him uncle Zhong."


    "Uncle Zhong? It turned out to be him... "


    Leng Yulin listen to cold governor''s words, looking at his face clear expression, some strange in the heart.


    "Do you mean to know my father?"


    "I''ve recovered now, and it''s OK to tell you, this man..." Cold governor''s words have not finished, let come to inform the servant to interrupt.


    "The governor, the eldest young master, came a guest who said it was your old friend. He came to visit him when he knew that you were getting better."


    "Old friends? I''m a little curious about that. Let''s go. We''ve been out for a long time. Go with me and see who is looking for me


    Leng Yulin nodded and walked to the hall together with the cold governor. There was a person sitting in the hall drinking tea slowly.


    When Leng Yulin saw who was sitting there, he was surprised.


    "Uncle Zhong? Why are you here? "


    Uncle Zhong put down his teacup and turned around, smiling at the two people who had just entered the hall.


    "Didn''t the servant who reported me just now didn''t explain my purpose? I came to see your father on purpose


    "Is it You are the old friend that the servant just said


    "Why, don''t I?"


    Cold Yu Lin shook his head, "I just didn''t think you would know my father."


    Cold governor went to sit next to Uncle Zhong, "we don''t just know each other. When we go through life and death, you and Yuhe have not been born."


    "So father and uncle Zhong have known each other for decades."


    "Yes, we started to work together when we were young, and we made half the battle. However, we chose a different way out. He didn''t like the feeling of being dignified in front of others, so he retired after peace. If he didn''t have that choice at the beginning, he would be in the same position as me now."


    After listening to Leng dujun''s words, Leng Yulin felt deeply for the first time that Zhongshu was such a hidden person. Although he didn''t know his real identity and had suspected what kind of profound background he might have, he never thought that uncle Zhong and his father should have such a relationship.


    "I see."


    Uncle Zhong smiles and drinks another cup of tea.


    "I didn''t want to be in power at that time. I had already experienced what I should have experienced in my life, so I suddenly became very indifferent and yearned for freedom. The fact has proved that I made the right choice at that time. Otherwise, how could I live such a leisurely life now?"


    After listening to his words, cold governor also quite sighed and shook his head.


    "In this way, maybe my choice was wrong. What did I get in the end after a hard life?"


    "After all, we have reached this age. It doesn''t mean much to worry about whether our decisions were right or wrong when we were young. However, in fact, I think you have had a good life. After all, it is because of your full support that M province can live through so many years safely."


    "Don''t hold me up so high. No matter how powerful it is, it''s only in the past, and now I''m just about to die. This time, I''ve figured out a lot of things.""In this case, is it possible for me to return all the things you have given me and the things entrusted to me?"


    With that, uncle Zhong took out a box. After opening the box, it contained a piece of neatly folded paper.


    Cold governor looked at it with a smile, "you, I''m just entrusting you with something. Can''t you wait to throw the matter back to me? It''s really chilling to ignore our feelings for so many years


    Zhong uncle knew that cold governor was making fun of him, so he acted with him.


    "The governor''s advice to the villain is really unbearable. If something goes wrong, I''m not to blame for my death. I can''t bear to die when I''m used to idling clouds and wild cranes."


    Two people looked at each other with a smile, and cold governor took the box.


    "Yulin, do you know what''s in it?"


    Leng Yulin took a look, and did not feel that this box has any novelty. As for the paper inside, he could not see what was written on it, so he shook his head honestly.


    "This piece of paper in this box is what your mother cares about most. Do you know what it is now?"


    Leng Yulin secretly thinks about the things his mother cares about most, but also has something to do with his father, which is mostly about the issue of inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yulin suddenly remembered that he once knew that his father wrote his inheritance in the form of a will, and gave it to a friend who was most at ease to keep it. Is it possible that the inheritance will written by his father is in this box now?


    Although in the heart already had this doubt, but Leng Yulin thought for a while, but did not say his own idea, still shook his head to say that he did not know.


    Cold governor laughed and took out the paper and opened it. "When I was in a bad condition, in order to prevent the deterioration of the disease, I died, so I wrote a will about the inheritance of all my things in advance. But it''s not safe to put such things in the government. You know why in your heart."


    Of course, Leng Yulin knows what it is because of his mother. His father put the will in his own hands, and one day his mother will turn it out and destroy or tamper with it.


    "So I gave this will to him at that time. Few of us knew about the relationship between us, and very few people knew his whereabouts and true identity. I was very relieved to put things in his place. I thought that once I died, I would let him take out the will, and your brothers would sign the will at that time, according to the contents of the will Let me divide my things, but I have calculated all these things, but what I have not counted is that God has made me live again. I think this is the reason why he sent this thing. I hope I can keep it myself in the future. "


    Uncle Zhong nodded, "although you are recovering from a serious illness, your mind is very good. I came here today to return this thing to you. Although I don''t mind keeping it for you, I will inevitably involve many troublesome problems. It seems to me that you and your two sons have their own advantages and disadvantages. If I need to inherit it, I will It''s not easy to make a choice, so just throw the hot potato back into your hand


    "You are also very smart, but I still want to thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. You spare no effort to take care of my two sons. I know it in my heart."


    Uncle Zhong drank all the tea in the cup and then stood up to leave.


    "I''ve been childless and childless in my life, so when I look at your two sons and want to help you, I do these things out of my heart''s preference, not for your kind words of thanks."


    "In that case, I''ll accept your kindness with due respect."


    "The things have been delivered, so I don''t want to keep any more. Your tea is still as mellow as it was then. When I come next time, I must keep it for a while and have another drink."


    "I''ll be waiting."


    Zhong Shu left like this, Leng Yulin''s eyes have been on him, but still see a lot of unsolvable mysteries.


    "I didn''t expect, father, that there was such a relationship between you and uncle Zhong."


    "Yes, we both experienced a lot of things together. His real name was Lin Jingzhong, and he was also a leading figure at that time, but later..."


    Leng Yulin knew that there must be some hidden and secret past. Although he wanted to know, he didn''t ask him directly. He just waited quietly and said it himself if he wanted to.

 Chapter 130

    However, after waiting for a long time, Leng dujun just sat there and didn''t speak, as if he was recalling something. From time to time, his eyebrows showed an intriguing expression.


    "These are old things. Let alone, I''ve been out for a long time today. I feel a little tired. Please help me go back and have a rest."


    Cold Yulin nodded and walked slowly to help the cold governor to the room.


    "If my father is tired, go to sleep. I''ll go to the kitchen and see how your soup is. The doctor says that you are well recovered. It''s OK to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It''s most suitable to drink soup."


    "Yulin, my body is all right, so you don''t have to waste your time on me every day at home as before. My father knows that the reason why you join Zhongshu''s organization is that you also have your own hot-blooded ambition to realize. This is the only way for my cold-blooded man. My father absolutely supports you."


    "Father, I can take care of both. I have put more thought on you before, but now that you are better, I don''t need to look after you often at home."


    "Listen to my father. The situation is unstable now. Yuhe must have worked hard to support him. If you go to help him, the two of you will get twice the result with half the effort. Although I can''t go out in person as before, I still have a lifetime of experience to teach you. My father hopes to see both of you become my best successors."


    Leng Yulin listened to the words of the cold governor, and his heart was also touched by a lot.


    "I''ve learned, father, that I''ll try my best not to let you down."


    "Well, I''m tired. You go."


    Finish saying, the cold governor army closed his eyes to sleep rest, cold Yulin gently back out to close the door.


    Leng Yulin thinks about what happened just now as he walks. He just doesn''t know whether Leng Yuhe knows the true identity of Zhongshu. However, after carefully considering what he has done before, Leng Yulin still feels that Leng Yuhe, like him, does not know the true identity of Zhong Shu.


    If that''s the case, they still have some wonderful fate. But now that my father''s illness is basically cured, I don''t have to stay at home all day, and it''s time to take care of the organization''s affairs.


    "Big Zuo, our people have got the latest news that the president of M province is ill."


    "Sick?"


    When Kato heard Wang Shicong tell him the news, a complicated smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, it is said that the situation is still very serious. He has temporarily handed over all his affairs to his eldest son Bai Chongxiu."


    "In this way, it is absolutely beneficial to us. Although I don''t know much about his son, I think he''s also a young boy. He has no experience, so he can''t fight us. Take this opportunity to send more people to uproot the social organization that general Tanaka wants to investigate as soon as possible."


    "After a few days, I have sent more people to coordinate with the provincial capital."


    "Who asked you to intercept the newspaper before, how are you doing?"


    "It''s very effective. Their newspapers can no longer be passed on to other places, and their influence has been narrowed down a lot. Originally, they were resolute and tenacious in resisting after they were ambushed. Our people took the upper hand after killing several of them."


    "It''s just a few dead people. As long as we can achieve the goal, these are small things. Now that this matter has been done, you can focus all your energy on the organization of M province."


    Wang Shicong nodded and looked at Kato.


    "Do you have anything to say to me? But it doesn''t matter. You''ve done a very good job this time. It''s a great achievement. "


    "I don''t want to take credit for it. I''m thinking whether we should release the news of the president''s illness? Since they have tried their best to block the news, it means that once the news is leaked, the consequences will probably be unbearable to them. Isn''t that what we like to hear and see? "


    Kato listened to Wang Shicong''s words, pondered for a while and then affirmed it.


    "Once the news of the president''s illness is released, it will certainly cause a great disturbance among their senior officials. This is a very good opportunity. We must firmly seize it and make good use of it. It is best to find a way to separate them. When they have different thoughts, that is, when they are most vulnerable, we can do nothing with a little bit of strategy They can''t afford to lose the army. "


    "I see. I''ll think about it after I go down. I promise you I''ll shorten my time as much as possible."


    Wang Shicong knows that Kato hasn''t taken m province from Leng Yuhe for a long time. Although his mood is not very urgent, he is very willing to help Kato fulfill his wish. Leng Yuhe is indeed a powerful and respectable opponent, which also urges Wang Shicong to go all out in doing everything Yes."Tell you all the eyelids buried in M province. The news of this president''s illness must be transmitted as fast as possible. No matter what kind of method you use, you''d better let me hear the news of the storm tomorrow."


    After Wang Shicong left Kato''s room, he went directly to find someone to release the news of the president''s illness. The speed of the news spread was extraordinary fast. In this way, the news that Bai Chongxiu had been trying to conceal became well known overnight.


    When Bai Chongxiu knew about this matter, he first felt a deep sense of powerlessness. When he had thought that he was sure to win, all his previous pride and dignity were deeply hit. At this time, he thought of Leng Yuhe for the first time.


    "The commander should have known what I came to you for today."


    Bai Chongxiu sat opposite Leng Yuhe, trying to hide his nervousness and powerlessness. He just held the water cup in front of him with both hands and never let go.


    "Overnight, the whole city was full of wind and rain. It''s hard for me not to know even though the news is so closed."


    "I have tried my best to keep it secret, but I don''t know who is deliberately against me. Not only do I know such secret information, but also spread it out at such a fast speed. I don''t think it''s ordinary people."


    "You''re right. The people behind the scenes are not ordinary people."


    Leng Yuhe looked cold, as if he didn''t care too much about the leakage of the secret.


    "The young commander said so, but do you have any doubters in mind? If there is, you can tell me directly, and I will send someone to assist in the investigation. "


    "Have you ever thought that although your foundation in M province is not stable, there are still few people who can shake you in terms of your position. There are still few people who dare to take such risks against you. Therefore, most of the things are done by outsiders."


    Leng Yuhe said nothing more, leaving the rest to Bai Chongxiu to think about.


    "Outsiders If we talk about outsiders who have always had a grudge with us, it is only Kato? "


    Bai Chongxiu follows Leng Yuhe''s train of thought and thinks of this. Leng Yuhe looks at him deeply after listening to him say the two words of Kato, as if telling him with his eyes that what he says is the correct answer he thinks in his heart.


    "If Kato is really the case, it will be a bit difficult to do. The people who spread the news must be their hidden piles in M province. It''s hard to find out all of them. Even if they all find out, they can''t be held responsible."


    Thinking of this, Bai Chongxiu was a little worried, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Who said there was no way to hold them accountable?"


    Leng Yuhe''s words let Bai Chongxiu''s heart ignite a glimmer of hope, "young commander means, you have a way to let them pay for what they have done?"


    "Don''t you think that we can do nothing to them in exchange for their self-discipline? The people of y have never given up looking at us. Although they have deliberately avoided us now, it is even more suspicious. They must be brewing plans that we have not yet noticed. "


    "If so, we might as well take the initiative to attack. They must be complacent about the success of their plan now, and take advantage of this time their nerves are numb..."


    "No


    Before Bai Chongxiu finished, Leng Yuhe directly denied his view.


    "Kato is not a simple man. Besides, he represents the state of Y. what kind of thoughts do the people of state y have on us? You should understand that in the previous war, we clearly suffered heavy casualties. If we transpose our thinking, I will certainly not let go of the enemy who has no power. I can think that Kato can think of it, but he did not do so. Don''t you think it is very strange £¿¡±


    "I also learned about the war situation on that day. I always said that I didn''t understand Kato''s decision to withdraw. What''s the meaning of it?"


    Leng Yuhe stood up, put the military map in front of Bai Chongxiu and unfolded it.


    "After Kato''s people gave up targeting US, they immediately targeted here."


    Leng Yuhe''s slender finger points a little on the map, which is the place where Kato led people to attack the city before. In addition, there are several places on the map marked by Leng Yuhe with red pen.


    "What do these mean?"


    "If I''m not wrong, Kato must want to take down all the cities and provinces around us, so that we can encircle us on all sides without any effort. If they succeed in this idea, no matter who they are, they will have no future."


    "These things on the battlefield please pay more attention. The top priority now is to find out the people hiding around us. Otherwise, things like today will happen again in the future. It''s really hard for me to bear such a result. Many people have come to the presidential palace for verification early this morning. I hope I can give them a statement."

 Chapter 131

    "I''m afraid what they want is more than just a statement. Your father gave you all his rights. Some people will not feel happy when they look at nature. In my opinion, you will not live like this from today on."


    "Don''t they dare to ask me for trouble?"


    "Tomorrow is easy to hide and hard to defend. I''m afraid that they will make some unpredictable behind the scenes means. I will help you, but I can''t protect you in every detail, but I believe you still have the ability to handle this matter."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since you have reminded me, I will be careful when I go back."


    , "you can understand the best. Since I have promised to cooperate with you before, I also need to show some sincerity in my eyes, and give me the job of looking for Kato''s eyeliner. Otherwise, you should deal with yourself first, and if you really feel that you can''t sustain it, come to me again."


    Bai Chongxiu knew that with Leng Yuhe''s character, it was the utmost benevolence and righteousness to be able to do it for him. He could not say whether he was willing or not, so he agreed.


    After seeing Bai Chongxiu leave, Xiao Huang enters the room.


    "Young commander, is this young master coming for help?"


    "Some things are the calamities he should have experienced. I won''t intervene in what he should bear, but Kato''s action is worthy of our attention."


    "The young commander means that Kato is the cause of this incident."


    "That''s right, so now I have something urgent for you to do for me. The reason why Kato can carry out his plan so smoothly must be that we have put in people, and the number may not be small. I need you to find out these people in the shortest time, even if not all of them, as many as possible."


    "No problem. I''ll check it out immediately."


    "After the accident, they will be more cautious and careful, it is not easy to be found out. You should control the strength of investigation by yourself, and don''t make a fuss about it."


    Xiao Huang nodded and went out, thinking that the task was really difficult.


    After returning to the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu spent the whole day dealing with high-level personages. Their purpose can be said to be the same. They all want to take advantage of such an opportunity to seek more benefits for themselves. Once they succeed, Bai Chongxiu''s power will be greatly reduced, so he absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Brother, you''ve been busy for a day. I just cooked some porridge. You can drink it. Even if you are in a bad mood, you can''t live with your body. You are the only support and support of the presidential palace. You must not have any problems, you know?"


    Bai peiya looked at Bai Chongxiu''s tired appearance, and felt a little distressed. He took a bowl of congee and put it in front of him.


    "Peiya, don''t worry about me. My brother will certainly resolve this crisis. If I have time, I will accompany my father more. I am too busy to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, brother. My father is in a good condition today. I will take good care of him for you, and you should promise me to take good care of my body."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded, knowing that Bai peiya was worried about herself all the time, so she took the bowl of porridge in front of her and drank it clean. In this way, Bai peiya was relieved and walked out slowly.


    "Miss, it''s so late. Why don''t you rest?"


    Bai peiya had a good life. She had never experienced such a big change in her family, so she couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s helpless appearance today, although Bai peiya doesn''t know much about political affairs, she can still feel the seriousness of the matter. She is very upset. She can''t sleep in bed. She just goes out to blow the wind and look at the night sky.


    "I''m so upset that I can''t sleep. Aren''t you still up at night?"


    "Yes, so many things have happened to my family recently. Although people don''t talk about it, they talk about it behind their backs. I''m also upset and can''t sleep."


    "Ding Yi, I used to think that I was very excellent. I regarded myself as the most favored girl in the world. I thought I was standing on top of everyone else. But until today, I suddenly found that I didn''t have much to offer. I didn''t even have the ability to help my brother solve problems."


    After Bai peiya finished, she laughed at herself. No wonder Leng Yuhe didn''t like him all the time. Now it seems that he is worthless. No one will like it.


    "Miss, don''t think so. Even if there is no one to accompany you, I will always stand firmly behind you."


    "Thank you, Ding Yi. It''s a pity that no matter how much you support me, we still can''t solve anything. We can only hide behind my brother''s back and do some useless exclamations just like now."


    Bai peiya didn''t sincerely say such words to Ding Yi. However, the speaker had no intention, and the listener had a heart. Ding Yi''s deep desire for power and status was awakened again. If he was not such an ordinary person now, maybe he could stand in front of Bai peiya to protect her and let her not worry about these things. Unfortunately, he does everything now No.Thinking of this, Ding Yi can''t help but clench his teeth and clench his fist.


    "It''s a little cold. I''m going back. You should go back earlier. We can''t control what will happen tomorrow."


    Bai peiya turns back to the room, but Ding Yi is still standing there.


    In order to catch the ghost, Xiao Huang thought of a lot of ways, but each one did not feel satisfactory, walking on the road is still frowning.


    "Lieutenant Huang, what happened? What a dignified expression. "


    When Xiao Huang hears the voice and looks at it, it turns out that Su ruozhuan is talking to him.


    "Little madam, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the task assigned to me by the commander-in-chief is a little difficult. I didn''t think of a good solution for the moment, so I was worried."


    "I don''t know what kind of problem it is. Can you tell me about it? Maybe I have some different ideas that can help you?"


    Xiao Huang knows that the relationship between Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing is very good, and there is no problem in telling her about it. She just doesn''t have much hope in her heart, nor does she think that Su ruoqing will provide any valuable advice for herself.


    "It''s like this, the day before..."


    Xiaohuang slowly finish the whole thing, Su Ruo light listen to his task is to catch the ghost, in the heart also think it is really a little difficult.


    "Some time ago, the army recruited a lot of people, presumably those people are mixed in among them."


    "this is a great possibility, but it can not be ruled out that possibility." Kato has been in China for a long time and has inserted his eyes in advance.


    "It''s really a very difficult thing to do, but since they always like to tell Kato our more confidential things, we should create opportunities for them to divulge, and then we can find people with flaws."


    "I didn''t think about the way the young lady said. At present, it seems that this is the most feasible method. However, the only difficulty is that what kind of secret should we invent out of thin air for them to disclose? Once we do something bad and show our flaws, we will start to frighten the snake. At that time, it will be more difficult to find the ghost. "


    Su Ruo light deeply felt that he could not help Leng Yuhe, and was also upset in his heart, so he made a phone call to Mingzhu and told her the pain in her heart.


    "Take it easy. Since you have chosen to be with your young commander, you must have experienced many things in the future. Besides, did you ask clearly about the matter I told you last time?"


    "I asked, even the adjutant who was following him all the time. But they gave me the same answer. There was no problem. So I wonder if we think too much. Bai peiya has done such things before. Maybe it''s her means to deceive me."


    Pearl heard Su Ruo light say so, although still some do not recognize, but after all did not say what, otherwise it seems that she is deliberately stirring up the relationship between Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light.


    "Just be sure you''re OK, so that I don''t have to worry about you all day long."


    "Recently, he has encountered a lot of problems. He is very busy every day. I don''t want to ask him any more about these things to block him."


    "What can make Leng Yuhe worried is not a trivial matter, is it related to the president''s illness suddenly burst out the night before?"


    "yes, he has basically decided that this is what Y people do in our inner eyeliner. It''s hard to find out how to get these lines. We are in the dark, and there are many things we can''t take lightly."


    Su ruoqing said that, and some lost heart.


    "Pearl, do you know, I really hope I can help him to do something, even if it is to help him to make a small thing, I can help him share some, but I can''t do anything."


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this. Ah Qing is good. I know it best. Don''t worry. I will help you find a way. If there is no solution in the end, let''s go to Uncle Zhong for help."


    "Uncle Zhong? Is that all right? "


    "Of course, you don''t know. Uncle Zhong is very powerful, and sometimes it seems that he knows the character and behavior of the people of Y. do you remember what I told you last time that our newspaper template was blocked by the people of Y?"


    Su Ruo thought lightly, "remember."


    "If we had been fighting with the people of state y, we couldn''t get any benefits. So later, Dong Li and I went to Uncle Zhong to help us find a way. Uncle Zhong redesigned the transportation route for us. Unexpectedly, he avoided the search of the people of state y. however, recently, the people of state y did not make any action. Uncle Zhong asked us not to publish newspapers in other provinces, so as not to irritate the people of state y On the contrary, it will bring disaster. "

 Chapter 132

    "Indeed, uncle Zhong has had so many years of experience. Maybe he can really have a better solution to this matter if he helps."


    After chatting with pearl for a while, Su ruoqing felt that she was in a better mood. She hung up the phone and sat for a while. Leng Yuhe came back with a frown.


    "Yuhe, I thought you would come back very late."


    Leng Yuhe sat on the chair and sighed softly, "although there are many things, I also remember to accompany you more every day. How can you look like you are not in a good mood?"


    "You can see that."


    "Although you deliberately did not show it, I can feel that you are in a bad mood. The two of us have been together for so long, and I know your every move very well."


    Su Ruo was sitting beside Leng Yuhe with a smile, "on your intelligence, I''m really upset, but it''s also for you. Today I met Deputy Huang, who told me about the situation you are facing."


    "Ah light, don''t worry about me, I will handle it well. In fact, I work so hard every day to solve the problem and make the people I love at ease."


    Su Ruo gently put her head on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder, "I also said that I don''t want to be a person who can only hide behind you. Since I chose to be with you, I will try my best to make myself more and more excellent."


    "Then tell me, what good idea have you come up with?"


    "I don''t know if I can help you. Maybe we can ask Uncle Zhong for help?"


    "Uncle Zhong, I didn''t think of him."


    "I said this to Mingzhu before. She also thought that uncle Zhong must be able to find out the ghost. Our goal is to help us sing a play and let these people get some news that can be passed to Kato."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "the idea is a good idea, but even if Uncle Zhong has promised to help us, what kind of things should I think about? I have thought about these things before, and finally I am stuck in this problem."


    "so I said I would like to cooperate with Uncle Zhong. If Kato''s eyes are around us, we can''t make too much moves, then we will focus on Zhong Shu. Before they published newspapers, they were intercepted by Y people. That is to say, they also have internal ghosts in their organizations, and these common owners are Kato......"


    "In this case, as long as we can catch the insiders in Uncle Zhong''s organization, it is very likely that we will directly catch the insiders around us."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "I think so, but the final idea still needs you to decide. I mean, I''ll tell you my own ideas, and I don''t know if I''m blindly optimistic and think things are too simple."


    "Don''t talk about yourself like that. You can think that it''s very powerful. After all, you''ve never been in contact with these things. What''s more, your ideas are very helpful to me."


    "Go to see Uncle Zhong and call me when I want to go with you."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, naturally there was no reason to refuse, so he nodded.


    "No problem. It''s not too late. You clean up and we''ll be right there."


    In this way, two people did not delay any time, they came to Zhong uncle''s home.


    "The young commander must also be a person who has nothing to do with the three treasures hall. If you have anything to do today, you may as well speak up."


    Zhong uncle directly made clear the intention of Leng Yuhe''s coming today, but it also saved him a lot of time.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    Leng Yuhe used the most concise and clear words to explain his intention clearly. While listening, Zhong uncle was secretly observing his language and manner. Leng Yuhe seemed to have no change from the times he had seen himself before. Most of that was that he didn''t know what he knew with his father. Did Leng Yulin even tell him?


    "I have basically understood what you said. I can help you with this, but it''s not because I''m willing to help others, but because it''s very helpful for you to think of me in the first place when these things happen."


    Leng Yuhe really did not expect that Zhong Shu promised to help him. He grabbed Su Ruo light''s hand sitting beside him.


    "In that case, it was not me who contributed to this, but my fiancee."


    "Oh?"


    Zhong uncle heard Leng Yuhe say so, his face immediately changed into a very interested expression.


    "So this is your fiancee. Although I have heard of it before, this is the first time I met. I remember her name is Sue..."


    "Su ruoqing, good uncle Zhong. My name is Su ruoqing."


    Seeing uncle Zhong forgetting his name for a while, Su ruoqing immediately opened his mouth to tell him, and then this opportunity to formally greet him again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name. I''m old and have a poor memory. Don''t be surprised, Miss Su.""Why, uncle Zhong, don''t make such a joke on me."


    "Listen to Yuhe, come to me for help. Is that your idea?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "yes, I did mention this idea with the young commander before, but he made the final decision, and I didn''t play a big role."


    Su ruoqing knows that Zhong Shu means to make friends with people who want to ask him for help, but this is not the time for him to take advantage of this opportunity to improve the relationship between Leng Yuhe and Zhong Shu is the most beneficial help for them.


    However, Su ruozhuan is still not as mature as the two men around her in these calculated matters, so her small thoughts have been heard by the two people beside her through her words.


    Cold Yuhe holds Su Ruo light''s hand tightly, seems to be in response to her help, and Zhong uncle also knows a smile.


    "I look at the relationship between you two is very good, Yuhe you have a fiancee like you is also his blessing."


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t praise me all the time. Yuhe is much better than me in my heart."


    Several people sat together to exchange greetings and chat. Su ruoqing said almost every sentence very beautifully, which left a very good impression on Uncle Zhong and made him feel very happy in the conversation.


    "It''s getting late. We can''t stay here and disturb you too much. Thank you for your willingness to help us today. If there is anything we need to do in the future, just say it, and I will spare no effort."


    Cold Yuhe see the outside of the sky is not early, so take Su Ruo light to leave.


    "I don''t have to say thank you. I''m not everyone who will help you. Thank you for your fiancee."


    "I know, ah light has always been a very important person for me."


    Uncle Zhong looked at the two of them standing together and their hands tightly clasped together. In the heart suddenly thought of some things, sad very, like who was stabbed by the needle.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    With that, uncle Zhong took his pipe and walked upstairs slowly. Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing looked at each other and left.


    Uncle Zhong went back to his room upstairs. There was a picture of a woman hanging on the wall. He looked beautiful and gentle.


    Uncle Zhong went to the side of the picture and stretched out his hand to touch the woman''s cheek.


    "Lin Xiu, the two children''s feelings are very good, just like you and me when you were young. You haven''t come to my dream for a long time. I wonder if you will come today?"


    Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing return to the barracks, because of the help of Uncle Zhong, so the mood is a little relaxed.


    "Happy?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at the corner of Su Ruo light''s mouth all the time with a smile, so he couldn''t help asking this question.


    Su Ruo lightly and forcefully nodded, "I am really very happy, but, am I so obvious?"


    "Obviously, I can see it at a glance."


    Leng Yuhe doted with a smile, "should I feel that I can finally help me, so I''m so happy."


    "Are you a worm in my stomach? Why I am so happy is clear. "


    "A light happy I happy, today not busy with other work, a good day with you."


    On the other side, uncle Zhong has already started his movement.


    "Uncle Zhong, what did you want to ask me today?"


    It was Dong Li who was talking. Uncle Zhong thought that he had been photographed to investigate the internal ghost, so it was safer to ask him before doing this.


    "That''s right. I asked you to investigate whether there are abnormal people in our organization. How about that? Do you have any eyes? "


    Before Dong Li came, he probably thought about the reason why Uncle Zhong asked him to come, and the result of his thinking was also these things.


    "I''ve been investigating for a while, and I''ve got some clues."


    Uncle Zhong took a puff of his pipe and waited for his next reply, "come and listen."


    "the first person who worked with us for so many years can be said that there is no suspicion, because at that time Y people did not know the existence of our organization. Most likely, in the process of our new Y, the eyes of the people of the Republic of China were put in. After that, I got several very suspected candidates. "


    "What makes you sure they are suspected?"


    "They all have a common feature, that is, their background is fake. I have sent someone to investigate. Their family situation and address do not exist. Moreover, according to the people around them, when the newspaper accident happened last time, their actions were very different from usual, and they were often not seen."


    "In this case, these people are really suspected. Do you have any further confirmation?"Dong Li shook his head. "I''ve always wanted to do this, but because I don''t have the right opportunity, the rash action involves too much, and I''m afraid of scaring the snake. So I just send people to watch them at any time to prevent more accidents. Do you have any instructions from Uncle Zhong?"

 Chapter 133

    "The release of new news means that we still have other criminal evidence of the people of Y. we have compiled a brand-new newspaper ready to be published."


    "And the other evidence of the y people?"


    Dong Li wondered how he had never known before.


    , "you have declared so, but we don''t have it in our hands, but you will believe it if you say there are people, and those Eyeliner will continue to act and report the news to Kato. When they act, that is when they are prepared for the weakest time, we must seize this opportunity and pull those lines out."


    After uncle Zhong explained his idea to Dong Li clearly, Dong Li suddenly realized that he was not only laughing in his heart, but also his dull head.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. I''ll do it well."


    "Go ahead. I''ve always been assured of your ability to handle affairs, but this time it must be done quickly."


    Dong Li deeply nodded to show his determination, and then left.


    Soon, the news they carefully prepared spread widely and was known to all. Dong Li came back to make this event work well. He kept the secret deep in his heart, and did not tell anyone else about the truth of time, including the Pearl.


    "We still have other evidence of their crimes in our hands. Why didn''t we send them all together before?"


    After Pearl got the news, she went to Dong Li to discuss the new edition of the newspaper.


    "That''s what uncle Zhong meant, and this time he just gave me the task, but told me not to rush to write a new edition of the newspaper."


    After hearing this, Mingzhu could not help frowning and was very puzzled.


    "Since we also have the evidence, why not send it out in time? We should strike while the heat of the last time has not subsided, so that the faces of the people of y can be exposed to everyone as soon as possible. "


    Dong Li saw Mingzhu so stubborn for a time did not know what to say to persuade her.


    "Don''t worry. Since uncle Zhong arranged this way, there must be some reason for him. After all, our experience is no more than that of him. We''d better not be impatient and wait for his next instructions. "


    Seeing Dong Li push away again and again, Mingzhu was puzzled, but at the same time, she seemed to understand something, so she didn''t ask again. She was just secretly thinking about the truth behind this matter.


    And Dong Li has sent his most trusted people to keep a close eye on the suspects since the moment of this news walk, but he has responded in half a day.


    "Dong Li, we were supposed to go to the store below to collect the monthly payment. But on the way, he said that he was suddenly ill and asked me to go by myself. I thought it was very OK. So he promised on the surface and followed him secretly. As expected, he met with a person I had never met in a secret place. It seemed that the two of them were there He said something, and the communication time was very short. After he came back, there was no other abnormal behavior


    Dong Li nodded, thinking in his heart that this man must be one of the insiders. Judging from the work he chose and what he has done these days, it can be concluded basically.


    Then, people sent by Dong Li to keep an eye on several other suspects also came back to report to him. Only two of them had no problem. The rest of them had more or less abnormal behavior and were found to have close contact with people they didn''t know before.


    After Dong Li got these news, he didn''t stay too much. He went directly to Zhongshu''s home to discuss countermeasures.


    "If you can infer that these people are basically the insiders of the organization, right?"


    "I think so, but it''s up to you to make the final decision."


    "Well, at this time, we''d rather kill a thousand by mistake, and we can''t let go of one. We can secretly arrest these suspects for interrogation, and we can''t stop monitoring other people."


    "Uncle Zhong also means that this matter can be basically determined in this way? But even though I think so, I still think there are a lot of doubts


    "For example?"


    "These people are Kato. They put them in carefully. They must have spent a lot of effort before, so now they will not be easily found out by us. But now things are going so smoothly, I always feel insecure."


    "you have such doubts, but I can basically tell you that the suspects you are now sure are Chinese people who are bought by Y people, and they may even have camouflaged Y men, except those people. They are only their cards, but they will not be able to make a move at the last minute."


    Dong Li was worried when he heard uncle Zhong''s words.


    "According to your opinion, our operation is not so successful this time. If we fail to catch the rest of the people, I''m afraid that secrets will be leaked."


    "Don''t worry about it. First, arrest the suspects that can be determined now quietly. If you want to separate them, I''ll interrogate them in person. Then I''ll leave the matter to me. The only thing you have to do now is to stabilize the situation and make everything look very calm. There''s no difference between it and before.""I understand that no one will be aware of it."


    "Good. Go ahead and leave me their list."


    Uncle Zhong picked up the list of his own researchers, staring at the photos and false information of those people, thinking constantly.


    After Dong Li left, he listened to Uncle Zhong''s orders and brought only one suspect at a time. As long as he took people to the basement, he let him leave.


    The man was locked up in the dark basement, a little frightened, not knowing what they were going to do to themselves.


    Uncle Zhong walked into the ground alone, with a pipe in his mouth, so the only light in the dark basement was the burning bright and dark cut tobacco, which looked a little strange.


    "Do you know why I sent you here?"


    "I don''t know. Who are you?"


    Uncle Zhong''s organizational system is huge, with layers of branches. New people like them who have just entered the organization can''t see him at all, so we can''t tell who his voice belongs to.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The only question we need to discuss now is Who are you? "


    Uncle Zhong''s voice has been through many vicissitudes, and it''s so insipid that people can''t refuse. A drop of cold sweat can''t help but seep from the forehead of the opposite person.


    "What do you mean? What do you want to say. "


    Uncle Zhong knows that he must be very flustered now. The more this kind of time, the less he can speak. In such a dark environment, nervous people will easily collapse.


    Sure enough, after a long silence, the opposite person could not stand it.


    "Where are you? You talk quickly. What did you want me to do here? "


    "If you let the people of y know that you betrayed them, do you think they will kill your family?"


    Uncle Zhong said a word, the other side fell into a long silence, if not for the occasional low breath, he would even think that the person is no longer here.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, or what you''re talking about."


    Although he persisted in sophistry, his voice had completely betrayed him. It was the voice that people would appear under extreme tension, with a trace of trembling.


    "You are indeed a worthless existence to me, but you can''t, because of your own ant posture, you suspect that other people have the ability to cover the sky. I can think of a way to let the people of Y kill all your family members, even if you have been doing things for them faithfully, it is useless."


    The man''s breath was more rapid and deep, as if something had been repressed for a long time was about to blow out.


    "I am indeed a cheap life, but I have done what the people of state y have told me. They will never hurt my family. This is the condition that we have agreed on."


    "How ridiculous, man-made, you fish, but you still imagine that they will keep your promise?"


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? "


    "I just wanted to help you and save your family by the way."


    "I don''t know who you are? Why did you save me and my family? What are your intentions? "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. The reason why I save you is that we are all Chinese, and we have to dispose of the useless wastes by ourselves. We should not be the lackeys of the y people."


    Zhong uncle''s words seem to give the opposite person a very big psychological touch, calm gradually spread a few sobs.


    "I know I''m a Chinese, and I don''t want to be like this, but they''ve caught my child. I can''t help it. I don''t have any resistance. I just know that I have to let my child live."


    Uncle Zhong took another puff of his pipe, and the fire was brighter for a moment.


    "Now you only need to make a choice, whether to listen to my words to deliver the message I want to convey to the people of Y, or not to listen to my words and be killed by me on the spot. Of course, these two choices will have different consequences. I think you are not clear now. Maybe you can''t understand. I''ll tell you."


    With that, uncle Zhong got closer to that man.


    "If you listen to me and help me with my work, I can release you now. If you don''t listen to me and die here, then you are of no use to the people of country y. none of your family can live. In the near future, all of you will die under the people of state y, without exception."


    In this case, anyone knows how to choose.


    "I I''ll listen to you. "


    "Good, but don''t think that you can cheat on me. It''s absolutely impossible for you to muddle through. After you leave here, anyone around you may be sent by me to watch you. When you meet the people of Y, you will follow one or several people you can''t find. Once you do something that makes me unhappy Love, I will let the people of y know your unfaithfulness immediately, understand? "


    "I see..."

 Chapter 134

    Now that he has got his affirmative answer, uncle Zhong doesn''t say much. The effect of saying everything is much better than repeating it repeatedly. This is his consistent style of doing things.


    In the following days, uncle Zhong treated none of the suspects sent by Dong Li in this way, and each agreed to Uncle Zhong''s request on the spot.


    "Uncle Zhong, is this really feasible? Are there any doubts that so many people are sending the same message at the same time? "


    Dong Li has always been in the heart of the doubt asked to export, Zhong uncle looked and patted his shoulder, sat down to his opposite side, patiently explained for him.


    "Do you know why the people of y have to work so hard to adjust the difference so many people are here?"


    "I think it should be just in case something goes wrong. Many people have a guarantee."


    "You''re right. That''s what the people of Y are thinking. However, it''s their over cautious attitude that gives me the chance. Have you ever heard the story of three becoming tigers? I just used the same method."


    Dong Li listened to Zhong Shu''s explanation, and after thinking about it secretly, she was suddenly enlightened.


    "I don''t know what message you want those people to pass on to the people of Y?"


    "I want them to tell the people of country y that we have the list of the real informants from country y, so that we can draw the snake out of the hole."


    "but do they really care about those Eyeliner? What if a sentence fails? We missed the best time to catch the inside ghost. "


    "I don''t think so. At least Kato shouldn''t care about his own people''s lives. Besides, this is the best way I can think of in a short time. Let''s do this for the time being and take a look at it step by step."


    Since uncle Zhong has said so, Dong Li can only nod.


    "No problem. I''ll follow up on everything."


    Next, several people told the y people they met with on weekdays, explaining that they got basically the same news from different people in different ways, that is, all the information of country y informants hidden in the organization has been mastered.


    After passing on the news layer by layer, Wang Shicong''s ears went directly to him, and he immediately reported it to Kato.


    "What? No way. How did those Chinese do it? The people I sent are obviously selected carefully. According to common sense, they will never find them so easily. Can you guarantee that the information you get is correct? "


    "Da Zuo, I can''t guarantee that it is absolutely correct, but this news is transmitted to us by the Chinese ears and eyes under our control at different times, and the ways they get are also different. If we just look at these points, the credibility is very high, but after knowing this news, I have also secretly contacted the informants of our empire of big y. they all said that I didn''t know anything about it. It happened suddenly and it was strange. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment. So I''m here to report to you and hope to get your instructions. "


    Kato was silent for a long time after hearing about it. His thoughts were in a fierce struggle. On the one hand, he could not bear any threat to the informants who had been carefully trained by him, because each of them was like a sharp blade with the ability to insert into the enemy''s heart at any time. However, if you believe it rashly and transfer them, it will ensure the safety, but Yes, they have lost their current advantages and may even expose their identities.


    Under this thought, Kato became more and more irritable, but still did not make a positive answer.


    "Big Zuo, don''t you have a definite idea in your mind?"


    "Yes, it''s really hard to do."


    "In fact, I have thought about it carefully. I know that the warriors of the Empire in M province are the people you have trained yourself. I don''t want them to take risks with their own bodies, just like you think."


    "Do you mean to look for an opportunity for them to withdraw?"


    "Now it seems that this is the safest way. The warriors have made a lot of contributions to us. We should not treat them in this way. Once the situation is true, we have not taken any action. It may be too late to regret."


    Wang Shicong''s words undoubtedly added another layer of pressure to Kato, making his thoughts more confused.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Even if these people withdraw, our people in Leng Yuhe''s army will keep in touch with us safely. There is still a lot of room for flexibility in this matter. You can order them to withdraw according to your idea first."


    Sure enough, the direction of the matter is proceeding according to the idea of Uncle Zhong.


    "Xiao Dong, you should pay more attention recently. Since we have asked them to pass the message to the people of state y, if the people of country y believe that they will soon take action to rescue them. I have already seen that there are not many people left besides those who have no suspicion. We must send someone to watch them one-on-one Anything wrong with your head. "


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t worry. I understand all these things, and I have arranged it. As long as the actions of the people of Y spread to us, we will be aware of them.""Good, the next day is slowly waiting for the big fish to bite."


    However, after a day, nothing unusual happened. Faced with such a calm situation, Dong Li was at a loss. He didn''t understand whether their plan was flawed or the actions of the people of Y were not noticed by them.


    However, thinking of Uncle Zhong''s indifferent appearance, he couldn''t help but want to follow his steps and make such a person together. So Dong Li tried his best to suppress his confusion and told him to wait patiently.


    The emperor pays off the people who have the heart. They found out immediately after the people of country y started to take action. Because they were worried about the safety of several informers from country y, they arranged to let these people leave m province overnight.


    "Uncle Zhong, something''s going on."


    "Say it."


    "Three people came out of town together at midnight today, and our people have been following them."


    "You should take more people to follow closely. You must make sure that they start when they go with the people of Y. once you do, you must catch them back at any cost. Remember to be calm and not be impatient. Even if the people of state y really send someone to meet them, you can''t believe it completely. Do you understand?"


    "I remember, uncle Zhong, don''t worry about waiting for my news at home."


    Dong Li, with the best team of people and a large number of weapons, followed closely behind those people. Fortunately, it was midnight, and even the moonlight was not very bright. They said that the meeting place they chose was in a forest. In the dark, the shadow of the tree was shaking. If you want to see whether there are people hiding, it is impossible for Dong Li to take advantage of this advantage Quietly hide next to them to prepare a suitable time to shoot.


    "This mission is in danger. Kato has specially sent me to pick you up. The latent mission can be temporarily interrupted without continuing."


    "I don''t know what happened. We haven''t felt anything abnormal these days."


    "We don''t know exactly what it is. Maybe you have to go to Kato to look for the answer in person. My only task now is to bring you back intact. Let''s not talk about other things. Let''s wait until I see him."


    Dong Li, who knew Japanese, squatted in the grass beside him and listened to their conversation in silence. He was more sure that they were sent by the people of state y. when the time came, he made a prompt gesture.


    The people nearby saw him punctual, and immediately ran out of the grass beside him and surrounded several y countrymen with guns.


    All of a sudden, even if the people of state y had been prepared before, it was futile at the moment, unable to defend themselves. Seeing that he could not resist, he could not escape. One of the y people raised a pistol to kill himself, but was found by Dong Li that a shot pierced his palm, making him unable to hold a pistol.


    "This is it. I think you should understand in your heart that you have no chance to resist. If you are honest from now on, I will not hurt your lives."


    Dong Li communicated with several y people in Japanese, threatening and persuading them.


    "Take them away and search them carefully to see if there are any other weapons hidden in them. Leave two people to continue to ambush here, in case there are any follow-up personnel from state y. the others will go back with me."


    After the event, Dong Li went to the uncle Zhong''s house with some of the y people he had captured.


    "Uncle Zhong, I''ve caught these three. When I saw them, they were communicating with the operators sent by the people of Y in Japanese."


    Uncle Zhong took a puff of his pipe and puffed out a thick smoke. "Leave the man here first. You go to inform the commander and let him come over. If it comes to the means of interrogation. Maybe no one can compare with Yuhe


    Some of the people of Y who are forced to kneel down on the ground have been living in China and have been lurking for a long time. Hearing the name of Leng Yuhe, they are naturally familiar with it. This name is enough to make them feel panic and fear, and feel uneasy about their future unpredictable fate.


    "Shao Shuai, the people from Uncle Zhong have just come to pass the news that they have found the inner ghost in their organization. They are three people from state y who are very deep and latent. He hopes you can go and interrogate with him."


    When Xiao Huang came to report the news, he was a little relaxed, because from the moment he received the news, he knew that the ghost in the barracks would soon come to the surface.


    Leng Yuhe heard the news, but also some can''t wait.


    "I''ll go right away. You''ll come with me. In addition, we must make sure that the news doesn''t leak out. Now that we''ve only finished a small part of the work, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Yuhe, shall I go with you?"


    Su Ruo light heard two people''s conversation, also want to go together in the heart, then put forward such an idea.

 Chapter 135

    Leng Yuhe hugs Su Ruo light shoulder, softly comforts.


    "Ah light, I know you are worried, so I want to go with me. But I will interrogate those y people later. The scene may be bloody and terrifying. I don''t want you to see it. So you just stay here and wait for my good news. I''ll take Xiao Huang with me."


    Leng Yuhe''s words make su Ruo light think that when they just met, Leng Yuhe showed himself the man who was skinned alive because of his mistakes. Although things have passed for a long time, even the scene that he saw at that time has gradually blurred, but that kind of hair creeping and disgusting feeling is still fresh in his memory. In this way, Su Ruo light wants to be with him The idea of getting up and going gradually faded away.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and wait for you here."


    Leng Yuhe kisses Su Ruo light on the forehead, and then leaves with Xiao Huang, leaving Su Ruo light alone in the room, worrying but not knowing what to do.


    "Young lady, the eldest young master is looking for the young commander outside, but the young commander has just left. What should I do?"


    "Let him in first."


    Although Su ruoqing doesn''t know what Leng Yulin is looking for Leng Yuhe, he thinks that if he keeps people out of the door like this, he can''t say it.


    So the soldiers took Leng Yulin in and told him Leng Yuhe was not there.


    "Brother, what are you doing here today?"


    "Yes, today''s father''s physical condition, after the doctor''s examination, all recovered. I think he has not visited his father recently. He must be very busy. I came to tell him by myself."


    "It turns out that my father''s body has recovered. It''s really great. Unfortunately, you''ve come here by accident. Yuhe has just gone out to deal with matters. It''s estimated that he can''t come back for a while and a half."


    "I know the soldier told me when I first came, but I want to tell you the same as to tell him. It''s good to see your father when you are finished. He always thinks about Yuhe. Although he doesn''t say it, I can see it. "


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, although cold Yulin has said clearly his intention to come, but looking at him, there are always some words did not finish the same.


    "Do you have anything else to say? I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to talk to me? Or what I want to say to Yuhe, I can convey it for you


    Listen to Su Ruo light so say, cold Yulin also nodded to agree.


    "I didn''t have anything particularly important when I arrived. I just got to know the true identity of Uncle Zhong by accident a few days ago."


    "Uncle Zhong? Isn''t he the head of the organization? "


    Leng Yulin said with a smile, "if it''s really so simple, I won''t specially come to tell you. In fact, I didn''t expect that uncle Zhong and his father were old friends and old comrades in arms who had known their father for decades. If not for his father''s awakening, uncle Zhong came to visit, I think we may not know his real identity for a long time."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yulin''s words, in the heart also some surprise, "no wonder, Zhong uncle is very powerful, no matter how difficult things happen, there is always a way, did not expect that he turned out to be a soldier."


    "Yes, I heard from my father that uncle Zhong''s development prospect was better than that of him. But later, I didn''t know what happened. I chose to leave the army and become a free man."


    "It must be a very important thing, too."


    "Maybe, when my father told me about this, he subconsciously avoided it. I saw that he was embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it, so he didn''t ask again."


    "There must be something difficult to say. Let''s not ask. It''s all the old things of the elders."


    "Yes, it seems that Yuhe can''t come back for a while. I''ve finished what I want to say. When he comes back, you can tell him. I have other things to do, so I won''t stay here any more."


    Su Ruo light know that Leng Yulin should be really something to do will be anxious to leave, also did not leave him.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I all know that when he comes back, we will immediately find a free time to visit our father."


    "A light filial piety, father will be very happy to know."


    Leng Yulin was just about to leave when the soldiers outside came in to report.


    "Young lady, Miss Ming is here."


    Su if light Leng for a while, looked at Leng Yulin one eye, "that brings her in."


    In this way, two people one in and one out, Leng Yulin and Pearl met at the door.


    "Young master Leng What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Mingzhu of course did not expect to meet Leng Yulin here, so the moment he saw his face, he was nervous and at a loss, holding back for a long time to say such a sentence.


    Leng Yulin looked at her some nervous and some blushing appearance, in the heart felt funny, politely nodded to her and said hello.


    "Well, Miss Ming, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You must have come to look for ah light."Pearl a little stiff nodded.


    "Yes Yes, ah Qing called me and said that she was in a bad mood. I have been worried about her these days. I will come to see her when I have time


    "It''s rare that Miss Ming has such a good relationship with her friend ah Qing. I have something else to do, so I left first."


    Pearl nodded, and finally could only look at the back of Leng Yulin, getting farther and farther away from himself.


    "Well, do you think this figure is straight and handsome, and would like to say more words with it?"


    "Yes..."


    Mingzhu''s answer was so distraught that she heard a voice laughing beside her. When she looked back, it turned out that Su ruoqing was holding her stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    Pearl knew that she was laughing at herself and blushed.


    "Well, I''ll take the time to see you. I don''t want to pay any attention to you for laughing at me like this!"


    Then he stamped his foot and pretended to be very angry. He turned around and ignored Su Ruo Qing.


    Su Ruo light naturally knows that Mingzhu will not really be angry with her, but she is really laughing at her first, and there should be some apology.


    "Good pearl, I won''t do it again next time. I know you are good to me, so please forgive me this time. But seriously, I thought you saw my elder brother was bewitched by his appearance. But after such a long time, how can I watch you? His feelings seem to be getting deeper and deeper."


    "The two of us didn''t know each other for a long time. We could even count ten fingers of what we said. I mean, I have feelings for him, and I can''t agree with him in my heart. But it''s true that I have a good feeling for him. I don''t know why. Every time I see him, I blush and my heart beats. I can''t restrain myself."


    Pearl has never really liked a person before, so naturally she doesn''t know what it''s like to like a person, so she hasn''t recognized her own feeling of Leng Yulin, that is, she likes it.


    Su ruoqing has already experienced this feeling because of Leng Yuhe. Listening to Mingzhu''s story, she naturally understands that such a thing can''t be identified by others. She needs to let her realize that her own discovery is the most feasible. In this way, Su ruoqing doesn''t say what she has seen through.


    "Come on, come in. Yuhe is out. I''m worried now. Fortunately, you are here to accompany me."


    Two people walked into the room together. Mingzhu drank a cup of hot tea and temporarily relieved herself.


    "What did he do out there?"


    "I''ve been interrogating people. I don''t know exactly what to do. I''ve never asked too much about his affairs."


    Su ruoqing knows that many people are implicated in this matter. For the sake of pearl, it can be regarded as Leng Yuhe''s consideration, so she chooses to keep the Pearl secret for the time being.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has brought Xiao Huang to Zhong Shu''s house.


    "Uncle Zhong, where are the people?"


    "You came faster than I thought. I''m locked up. Come with me."


    Uncle Zhong also locked people in the basement this time, but he didn''t cut off the power supply of the basement this time. The first thing Leng Yuhe saw was that in the dim light of the basement, three people were hung intact on the hook of the ceiling.


    "Only three?"


    "At present, it seems that this is true, but I have also asked my staff to continue to look for it. If we carry out both sides at the same time, the effect will be faster."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and looked at the three people in front of him. Although they didn''t speak, they all looked like they would not let go. Leng Yuhe took off his coat and lifted a smile without any temperature at the corner of his mouth.


    "Compared with you who have been here for a long time, you should all recognize me. Maybe you will know me well if you stay a little longer. If you say it now, it will save me a lot of work."


    However, after Leng Yuhe said this, there was only one of the three people in front of him frowned slightly and did not make any other response.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t laugh after seeing this scene. "I think you can bear it like this. You must have been trained by Kato himself. It''s a pity that you have studied and trained so hard for so many years. Today you will be planted in my hands."


    With that, he took the dagger from his army boots.


    Zhong uncle looks at Leng Yuhe''s action, naturally knows what he wants to do next, but he is old and doesn''t want to see blood again, although he was young, he was almost the same as Leng Yuhe.


    "let''s think about it, and I can think of a few of the eyeliner buried in the barracks. I promise I won''t touch you a tiny bit, and I''ll release you right away."


    However, at the moment, uncle Zhong''s gentle policy has not played any role. The three people are the same as bow their heads and do not speak, as if they did not hear what Zhong Shu said.


    "I think you are not clear headed now, so you didn''t remember it. Come on, hang them upside down, and your brain will be more flexible after bleeding."Next to a few powerful servants listen to the words of Leng Yuhe, immediately up on the three people hanging upside down.


    A short time of hanging upside down, maybe people with good physical strength can cope with it, but as time goes on, the pressure and swelling of brain congestion become more and more obvious, and the breathing of three people is more and more urgent and heavy. It is a painful feeling that can be distinguished by listening to it.


    Leng Yuhe knows that they have already suffered, but this is far from enough. He has to wait for them to speak when they can''t stand it.

 Chapter 136

    "I don''t know how much you know about China''s history since you''ve been in China for so long? Since ancient times, there have been several methods of interrogating prisoners in China. It has been handed down for a long time that some people say that they are the six major types of torture. "


    Leng Yuhe saw several people who were already very uncomfortable, but he just kept silent. He knew that they had been trained by the same family and their endurance was different from ordinary people. If they did not take some other actions, they could not tell the truth quickly.


    "However, most of these punishments were formed in a society without a standardized legal system. To this day, they should not be. It happens that I am the rule of law in this place. I learned these things and applied them to prisoners, so these things naturally exist."


    The meaning of Leng Yuhe''s words is obvious, but even if a few people have been hanging upside down for a long time and lack of oxygen in their brains, they will understand after listening.


    "Even if you are the rule of law in this place, for us, you are not."


    One of them finally couldn''t help but speak. His legs struggled desperately to get rid of the ropes that bound him. However, everything was in vain. Exhausted, he could only stare at Leng Yuhe with a pair of eyes.


    "Oh? Why is it useless for you? I have never met anyone who dares to rebel against me, because if you dare to disobey me in a little way, I will certainly not save his life. Or do you want to try and see if you will become the exception of my merciful


    "You''re just standing here and threatening us. I don''t believe you really dare to do anything to us. "


    As soon as he said this, Leng Yuhe''s expression on his face immediately became colder, which was a challenge to his authority. He would never allow anyone to do such a thing. Whoever breaks his rules will be punished severely by himself.


    So Leng Yuhe took a dagger and gently scratched his cheek with a sharp blade. He even felt that the tiny hairs on his face had been cut off by the blade that could be broken by blowing hair.


    "As I said, I can never tolerate people like you who dare to rebel against me at will. In ancient China, there was a kind of punishment called the punishment of speeding. Do you know how such punishment is implemented?"


    Leng Yuhe just took the dagger to and fro in the bare skin of his body, but did not hurt him at all. He just gave him endless psychological pressure and made his whole person more painful, as if he didn''t know how to breathe.


    "If you don''t speak, you don''t know? It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I can tell you with kindness. "


    Leng Yuhe side said, the action on the hand gradually deepened, the sharp blade slipped into his skin, and suddenly the icy pain let him send out a painful groan.


    "Lingchi, in a popular sense, it means thousands of cuts. You can cut your body one by one in order, so that the small wound area will not shed a lot of blood, and you will not have any other feelings except for pain. You can only see with your own eyes that none of my knives fall on you and take away your flesh and blood. But as long as I don''t lay a heavy hand on you, you can still live with these, Watching your bones gradually exposed and smelling the bloody smell from your chest is not something that anyone wants to have. I''ll let you experience it in advance


    Leng Yuhe said such cruel and cold-blooded words, but his expression was a relaxed look, as if he was just telling a very relaxed story, rather than talking about how to kill people with cruel punishment.


    His hands continued to exert himself, and a small piece of flesh was cut off from the chest of the man. He didn''t even shed a lot of blood, but the pain made him unbearable and his veins exposed.


    "You are just a small Chinese soldier, and I am from state y. you are not qualified to take any private disciplinary action against us. If you dare to lynch us, we can take you to the military court."


    Maybe it is because people''s courage will change greatly when facing the feeling of dying. Maybe it is that his brain is not enough to support him to say logical words due to long-term hypoxia and physical pain. In short, when he said that he was a native of Y, the two people beside him looked at him with complicated and complaining eyes.


    And Leng Yuhe listened to his words, but very disapproved.


    "You don''t seem to understand what I said just now. Don''t you know what the reason is? But if you insist on saying that, I think I can fully understand what you mean


    Said, Leng Yuhe picked up the knife in his hand, face, and other different parts with the same method to cut off his skin.


    No matter how strong a person''s willpower is and how well trained he is, he still makes the choices most people will make in such severe pain and near death choices.


    "I You stop, I said Say


    The pain on his body has made him unable to say a word completely, even his voice was shaking when he spoke.


    After he waved the body of Yuhe, he didn''t think that the body of Yuhe would stop after he waved the dagger, but he didn''t think that the body of Yuhe was more and more cold Soon, a strong smell of blood filled the basement."You think you''re something, and you want to make a deal with me? As far as you and I are concerned, you are just a mole ant that I let you live and die. I used to persuade you not to tell the whole story. Now I am happy to hear the bloody gas. I must let your blood be completely discharged one by one. "


    Said, cold Yuhe under the action to speed up, and cut off two pieces of flesh and blood.


    "No one can enjoy such a death, which may be very meaningful to you."


    "Let me go, I''m willing to say anything, as long as you let me go, stop..."


    Although the two people beside him have always been neglected, they have a panoramic view of all Leng Yuhe''s actions. It is true that the flesh and blood of his companion is cut off, and the bloody gas in his nose is also real. The young commander-in-chief in front of this other people''s life is more real, and he may stick his dagger into his body at any time Come up.


    Just thinking like this, the two hold their breath, hoping to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible. Even if they know that such an approach is useless, they have no choice under such circumstances.


    "It''s too cheap for you to let go of you. But in your sincere attitude, I can continue to show mercy and let you die more happily."


    Leng Yuhe said, and then turned back to Xiao Huang to make a look, Xiaohuang saw after understanding, with a few people next to each with a dagger came over.


    The man saw it, and his eyes were filled with panic and despair, as if he could foresee what was going to happen and what his knot would look like.


    "Please, I''ll tell you anything you want to know. Let me go. I don''t want to die. Please."


    Many people think that they will take death as home when they are safe, but they will become extremely weak and cowardly when they really need them. They will suddenly find that they are so eager for life, and their hope is far away from death.


    However, although he said all the good things and even begged hard, Leng Yuhe just laughed after listening to him, and did not put it in his heart, indicating that Xiao Huang would continue to act and not stop.


    A group of people acted together for an hour. In his constant cry of pain and the increasingly strong smell of blood, everyone present showed different attitudes. Leng Yuhe and uncle Zhong were used to such scenes, so they didn''t feel anything strange. However, some of the servants standing next to him had never seen such a bloody scene in their lifetime, I couldn''t help but run out and vomit.


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m sorry. I''ve made your place dirty."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the bloodstain of this place and even spread to his feet. He stepped back and expressed his apology to Uncle Zhong with a smile.


    However, uncle Zhong didn''t care to wave his hand. "Since I found you, it''s your right to interrogate them by what method. It''s just a basement. On weekdays, all kinds of prisoners are locked up. It''s not a good place. I forget how many people''s blood has been soaked here."


    Under the constant action of Xiaohuang and his subordinates, the flesh and blood of his whole life has been completely molted, and the rest is the moribund white bones adhering to the flesh and blood fragments. The man stopped breathing a few minutes ago. He died of excessive bleeding and was really suffering for a full hour. He watched his own flesh slice by piece and felt himself With the blood loss of life, the soul weightlessness, until death.


    "Marshal, I''m out of breath."


    Xiao Huang''s hands are stained with blood, but he seems not to care at all. Following Leng Yuhe for such a long time, some of Xiao Huang''s practices have become more and more like Leng Yuhe.


    "It took him such a long time to die. It seems that his sense of survival is very strong. If he dies, he will be dead. Today he has been interrogated here for so long. I think everyone must be tired. Why don''t we stop here today and I''ll deal with the rest another day."


    Said, Leng Yuhe turned to leave.


    "Marshal, what should I do with the rest of his skeleton?"


    "What can I do? The three of them are good brothers from the same school. Naturally, we can''t let them separate. Let''s hang them here, so that the remaining two can accompany him. By the way, I don''t know when they will come next time. I don''t want to see only two bodies when I come."


    With that, Leng Yuhe left the basement with Uncle Zhong, and the rest of the follow-up work was handed over to his subordinates.

 Chapter 138

    "Their names, all their basic information, I hope it''s true, it''s not hidden."


    "They must be using a pseudonym now. I have told some of the things I know, but I have a tacit understanding and can''t know..."


    Under the gaze of Leng Yuhe''s eyes, some parts of the two times have been reserved. When it comes to the critical moment, these unspoken facts will become their life-saving talisman, but even so, the two people are still a look of trembling.


    "I said, as long as you cooperate with me, I won''t do anything to you."


    Leng Yuhe said this sentence with a smile after listening to them explain all the things. However, the two people are still uneasy.


    "Do you mean to let us go now?"


    "If I remember correctly, I never said I would let you go."


    "Two people suddenly panic at a loss," but you said clearly will not take us how. "


    "Of course, so I won''t kill you, but I will never let you go."


    "You''re deceiving us. Why do you do that?"


    "Why? I will not kill you, but I will give you a great gift. I will keep your life. Is it for you to say these things to me? Maybe you don''t want this ending. Do you want to be the same as the skeleton next to you


    "You don''t have to threaten us any more. The reason why you tell you everything is that you want you to keep your promise to us and let us go. But now that you''ve gone back on your word, you can kill us. "


    "Since you are in my hands, you should know that your life is no longer your own decision. You should listen to me in life and death. Now I don''t want you to die, I will certainly keep your life."


    Finish saying, Leng Yuhe also did not return to leave.


    "Commander, since they have explained everything clearly, why don''t you just kill them?"


    Xiaohuang has just been ready to kill, but did not expect Leng Yuhe will make such a decision, in the heart is very puzzled.


    "They are not ordinary people. If I guess correctly, what they just said must have some reservation."


    "In that case, I''ll go back and interrogate them until they tell me everything."


    "No, even if you go back and torture them now, I don''t think they will tell the last bit of news. This is the last talisman left by them. Once we want to kill them, they can still use their reserved cards to win a line of life for themselves. If they can''t say anything, they can only be considered as our butcher."


    "But is it possible that the information they have not said is a very important part?"


    "Of course it''s not that there is no such possibility, but now we have to be anxious. According to the information we have just got, we can find out whether these can help us find the ghost. If there is still no clue, I''ll take you again."


    Leng Yuhe has said this, Xiaohuang naturally also listen to his did not continue to ask.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you first. Yesterday, ah Qing said that my elder brother came to see me. I hope I can go home to see my father. Now that things have made such great progress, I''ll put aside half a day and go back to have a look. You must help me settle the matter and avoid any mistakes."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang naturally nodded, "young commander, you can rest assured that I haven''t finished the task for so many times. We are also very worried about the physical condition of the governor. Let''s take this opportunity to go back and have a look."


    So Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light to the governor''s house.


    "Marshal."


    The servant of the governor''s house, after seeing Leng Yuhe, quickly bowed his head to say hello to him.


    Leng Yuhe looked inside for a circle, but he didn''t see the shadow of Leng Yulin, "isn''t the eldest young master in your house today? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "The eldest young master went out to do business early in the morning, but he has not come back. Is the young commander coming to see the master specially today?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded and did not answer the others.


    "You go busy, we can go by ourselves, you don''t have to take us."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe said so, the servant nodded and retreated.


    Leng Yuhe with Su Ruo light into the cold governor''s room, he is now half reclining in a chair, squinting his eyes and sleeping, the shallow and soft music in the phonograph beside the table is slowly reaching everyone''s ears.


    Heard the sound of the door, cold governor directly opened his eyes, eyes still with a few shreds of fierce.


    "Father, it''s us. We''ve come to see you."


    Heard the familiar voice of Su Ruo light, the cold governor turned into a smile.


    "Ah light, why do you have time to visit me today? Yu Lin told me that Yuhe has a lot of things to do recently. If you really have your own difficulties, you can go to work. You don''t have to come to see me. I will never blame you. ""Father, don''t say that. I want to see you. How can we have other things? Listen to the elder brother. Your body has completely recovered, right?"


    Leng Yuhe stood by and looked at him with concern.


    "Yes, now there are no problems. Although I am well, I still want to finish my work. It''s good to listen to music and drink tea every day."


    In order to prove that his body has really fully recovered, cold governor also specially made some more movements to show that he is now full of physical strength.


    A few people chatted in this way for a while.


    "Well, I know you''re worried about me today, so you want to see how I am. I''ve seen it now. I''d better go back as soon as possible."


    "We are not in a hurry. My father is in a hurry. Since we are here today, we must have handled all the things. Relax. We will be here with you all the time."


    So Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing accompanied him to talk, and they spent a leisurely and happy time together.


    While talking, Leng Yulin also came back from the outside.


    "I''ve just finished with ah Qing. My father missed you. I didn''t expect you two to come so soon. It seems that ah Qing played a very important role."


    "I just passed it on. Today I came to see my father''s decision. He made it."


    "No matter who proposed it, as long as you two can come to see me, I''ll be very happy. Has Yulin done what he wants to do?"


    Leng Yulin nodded, "almost, but this is the first time I go out to do such a thing. I want to make it in my heart. Today, it''s pretty good."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t know what he meant between them. He turned his head and gave Su Ruo light a look of inquiry, but he didn''t expect that the other side was looking at him with the same eyes.


    "What do you mean, brother, father and you? What are you doing now, but can I help you? "


    "You know that I used to stay at home and didn''t do anything outside. Now that my father is in good health, I don''t have to stay at home every day. Uncle Zhong told me that people who join their organization must have a good place to be good at. If my strength lies in my knowledge, I can''t show it for a while, so later on Zhong said My uncle asked me to take advantage of the name of our governor''s office and recruit more reliable personnel to receive my own subordinates for my dispatch. In this way, if there are any difficult tasks in the future, I can directly help them. "


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "Uncle Zhong, this proposal is good. If you are determined to take this road, you will inevitably encounter a lot of dangers in the future. However, for so many years, you have not liked and are not good at fighting and killing these things. If someone can protect you at any time for your dispatch, it is also a good thing for you."


    "Yes, I think so too, so I went out early this morning to implement this matter."


    Leng dujun laughed. "I''m really happy to see the concerted efforts of your two brothers. Although I don''t go out of the house every day during this period, I know all the things that happen outside. Now things are so turbulent. As the son of the cold family, you should have such courage and courage. Heroes emerge in troubled times. Look at you now Even if I close my eyes the next second, I have nothing to worry about


    "Bah, bah, bah, father, don''t say that. My father was so ill before, but now he''s recovered. It can be seen that he must have a good fortune. He will live a long life. Naturally, it''s no surprise."


    Su Ruo light mouth sweet, only said a few words, let cold governor laugh not close mouth.


    "A light good can talk, rarely accompany Yu He every day, but he was not infected by his character."


    Although Leng Yuhe knows that his father is saying that his personality is cold and his mouth is a little spicy when you speak, it is a fact. On the other hand, these words are said from his father''s mouth, which only makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, father. Although he is a little colder, I am trying to change him every day. Maybe after a period of time, he will become the same as me."


    "Well, Yuhe, you should treat ah Qing well. After the current storm, you two will get married earlier. When you are really together, the big stone in my heart will fall to the ground. After that, when I really get to the bottom of the nine springs, I will give an account to your mother."


    Cold governor said here, just his happy atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed, several people do not know how to continue.


    Finally, Leng Yulin laughed, "it''s time to eat, so don''t stand here and chat. I''ll let the kitchen prepare a table of good wine and dishes. Let''s go in and have a meal and chat."


    Cold governor after listening to nod, his own walk in front of, full thought is still cold Yuhe''s mother.


    It''s rare for a family to sit together and have a meal. Several people are really happy, except one.


    The eldest lady looks at Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. If there is any fear in her eyes when she looks at Leng Yuhe, then when she looks at Su Ruo light, her eyes seem to be as terrible as swallowing her alive.

 Chapter 139

    Several people drank more.


    "Yuhe, this wine is a good wine sent by others a few days ago. Drink more. Don''t mention it. Thank you for coming back to visit your father today."


    The big lady finally can''t bear, to Leng Yuhe sneer.


    The meaning of her words is obvious, but she wants to put Leng Yuhe in the position of a guest. However, she does not regard him as a member of the family, and even secretly points out that he does not care about his father.


    Cold Yuhe listened to the big lady''s words, although the heart fluctuated, but did not show in the expression, only when he did not hear the same.


    For so many years, he has been used to such things. He doesn''t care. He just adds all these new and old accounts together and settles them with her at an appropriate time.


    After all, because of the big brother and father''s face, I can''t do anything out of line with her.


    However, Su ruoqing didn''t have Leng Yuhe''s mind. When she heard the meaning of the lady''s words, she was in a bad mood. However, seeing Leng Yuhe just continued to eat and didn''t speak, she couldn''t figure out what she meant now. She didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only worry secretly. For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t even eat a bite of rice ¡£


    Leng Yulin naturally noticed the changes of everyone on the dining table since his mother said these words. He cherished the opportunity to have such a family reunion, so he secretly touched his wife''s arm on the table, hoping that she would not say anything that made people feel uncomfortable.


    However, I didn''t expect that the elder lady felt more resentment after Leng Yulin stopped him. Her own son didn''t help him.


    "Why didn''t Yuhe talk? Do you think what I said is unreasonable? I am still an elder. I can''t discipline you now. "


    Leng Yuhe listened to her more and more excessive words, holding chopsticks more and more forcefully, the chopsticks in his hands had been slightly distorted and deformed, but even so, he still suppressed himself and did not say any refutation. His father''s illness was just getting better. He didn''t want his father to worry about these trivial matters.


    The big lady became a quick talker, and saw that Leng Yuhe did not make any response, only when he was afraid of his own heart more complacent.


    "It''s really strange today. I said so much, but you didn''t answer me a word. How come you haven''t seen you look so low and smooth before. If you''ve been like this before, maybe I''ll..."


    The first lady''s taunting words had not finished, was suddenly interrupted by a sound.


    Cold governor will be in the hands of the chopsticks severely patted on the table, "you give me shut up, eating can not block your mouth, if you don''t want to eat, go back to your own room, don''t come here to hinder my eyes, say some ugly words, pour people''s appetite."


    The first lady didn''t seem to think that the cold governor would give her such an ugly look in front of the children. She directly widened her eyes, filled with unbelievable and anger.


    Leng Yulin saw his own mother like this, after all, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Father, don''t be angry, mother, she is not..."


    "Well, Yulin don''t have to talk about it. Let''s have a good meal and don''t care about her."


    Cold governor has said this is very wonderful. The first lady knows that she can''t sit down here any more. She also learns from him, slaps her chopsticks on the table top, stands up, pushes aside the stool and goes away.


    However, all her actions, except Leng Yulin, no one paid attention to her any more, and the warm and harmonious atmosphere on the dining table also became embarrassed and cold at this moment.


    "Commander, there is an officer outside looking for you. He said that he would report to you immediately if he had a major discovery."


    The servant came in to report, Leng Yuhe also happened to get this opportunity to leave here. Now the embarrassing atmosphere made him feel uncomfortable and just wanted to go out quickly.


    "I see. You go out and tell him to wait. I''ll be out in a minute."


    The servant listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and nodded and went out to reply.


    "Father, things in the army, I..."


    "I know you are busy. You can go back. I''ve been with me for such a long time today. If you are busy in the future, you don''t have to take time to come. I''m in good health now. I''ll still have a few days to wait for you."


    Cold Yuhe nodded, suddenly a little sad, Su Ruo lightly looked at and shook his hand.


    "The father and the elder brother ate slowly. Ah Qing and I left first."


    Cold governor continued to eat, just nodded, as a reply, cold Yulin stood up, want to send them out, also was cold Yuhe stopped.


    "Big brother doesn''t have to send me, just stay here with my father."


    The two men walked out of the gate and the soldiers were waiting anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Commander, it was deputy Huang who asked me to come to you. He said that the person he wanted to look for has been found, and the person who should not have come has also come. Let you go back and discuss countermeasures quickly."Leng Yuhe understood the meaning of Xiaohuang dialect as soon as he heard it. He must have found the ghost buried in the military camp according to the clues provided by the two y people before. However, Kato has already alerted Kato when the people under uncle Zhong went to arrest people. Now Kato will send someone to intervene in their affairs.


    "I see. We''ll go back to the barracks in a minute."


    When sitting in the car, Leng Yuhe has been thinking with his eyes closed, thinking in his heart what method Kato will use to stop them.


    Su Ruo looked at him in such a light way, thinking that something had happened, which made him sad and worried more.


    "Yuhe..."


    Su Ruo light slowly held cold Yuhe''s hand.


    "Is something wrong? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    Leng Yuhe opened his eyes and patted Su ruo''s light hand and gently comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened. On the contrary, what I have to do has been progressing smoothly. Now I''m just thinking about the next step of the plan. I don''t take into account your ideas. I''m not right."


    "Then you think slowly, I don''t disturb you, just accompany you like this."


    "Good, after a while, I will go to Xiaohuang directly, and I can''t send you back to the house in person. Wait for me. I''ll go back to accompany you as soon as possible."


    "I know, you''ve told me many times that it''s more important to finish your work than to spend a few minutes with me."


    "Thank you so much for understanding me..."


    Soon, the car steadily stopped at the gate of the barracks, Leng Yuhe arranged for the soldiers to send Su Ruo light back, and then he rushed to find Xiao Huang.


    "Marshal, you are back at last. These two men are about to run. They were found by our people. But Kato sent someone to meet them. There were only four people on patrol. When we found them, there were a large number of people on the other side. After hearing the gunshot, we rushed there in a hurry. However, the patrol brothers were still outnumbered and all fell victim It''s dead. "


    Leng Yuhe looked at the two bound y countrymen. He might have looked at the four bodies which had been dyed red with blood on the four stretchers on the ground beside him. Two of them he had just seen when he went out this morning, but at that time, what she saw were two fresh lives. Now, he only saw two bodies without any temperature only.


    Leng Yuhe always thinks that he is a hard hearted person, but after meeting Su ruoqing, maybe it is because a person has changed himself.


    After tasting the feeling of true love, he seems to be more sensitive to other feelings. For example, the scene in front of him, if he had seen it, would not have too much feeling. But now he looked at these things and could not bear some sour feeling in his heart.


    "When you arrived, did you see how many people there were?"


    "Because there is a distance, when we rush to the other side, some of them have already left ahead of time. There should be only about four or five people fighting with us."


    "These four or five people..."


    "All of them have been killed. The bodies are still in place. I have sent some people to guard them."


    "Well, let''s make this arrangement first. Now the priority is not to chase the people who have left, but to interrogate the two."


    "But now they will not go far away. If they do not catch up with them and solve them, I am afraid there will be other incidents in the future."


    "Of course I can tell which is more important, so I decided to take people to pursue them myself."


    "The interrogation of these two internal ghosts..."


    "It''s up to you. You can work with me. In this way, things can be done efficiently, and in the end, a good result will be more likely."


    Xiao Huang is embarrassed by Leng Yuhe''s words. It''s not that he doesn''t want to obey the arrangement. On the contrary, he also thinks that the effect of this two pronged approach will be better, but he just has no confidence in himself.


    "Marshal, but I I''m afraid I can''t do it well. "


    Xiaohuang said his inner worry, Leng Yuhe also had some surprise.


    "You should have this confidence. After all, you have been training with me for so long. Do you really think that I have to take you with me when I go out to do things that I can''t see. I just want you to listen and see more and learn more. You should also be useful for such a long time."


    Leng Yuhe''s words gave Xiao Huang a lot of encouragement. He also felt that he should try to do more things to share for the young commander.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I will finish the task you assigned to me."


    Leng Yuhe patted Xiao Huang on the shoulder and left.


    Looking at the two ghosts in front of her, Xiao Huang thinks about the appearance that she saw her brother die in front of her. Her heart is full of hate and anger. She can take the opportunity of interrogation to vent all her emotions on these two people.

 Chapter 140

    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has led people to the direction of the retreat of the people of y to chase the past.


    "Let''s tell you that we must take care of these people in any case today. Even if it''s our return gift to Kato, we can let him know that we can''t be easily calculated by him."


    The soldiers around him hurriedly informed Leng Yuhe''s words to everyone, and his words also virtually gave everyone confidence and perseverance.


    All the way, Leng Yuhe quickly took people to catch up with the group of y people who escaped, and several cars rushed up to surround the vehicles of y people.


    See the situation is not good, y people want to drive away from the encirclement, but Leng Yuhe will never give them this opportunity.


    "Stop them and kill them."


    The soldiers had to order that everyone took up their weapons and slowly approached the enemy''s vehicle. The y people in the car saw that they were gradually in a passive situation and could not sit still any longer. Suddenly, they opened the door and fired wildly at the soldiers outside.


    Two people did not check for a moment, and were injured by the bullets flying to their arms and legs. They were bleeding, but they were still holding on to the pain and moving forward.


    When Leng Yuhe saw someone injured, he directly loaded the bullet from the car and pulled the trigger as he walked forward. The bullets flew out penetrated the enemy''s chest. The soldiers did not forget to look at Leng Yuhe''s amazing shooting skills at such a tense moment, and secretly expressed their admiration in their hearts.


    Under the leadership of Leng Yuhe, even if the remaining several enemies are still struggling to death, the soldiers also worked hard to solve them.


    According to Leng Yuhe''s interrogation of the prisoners, Xiao Huang tried to resist his emotions and do his duty well. He has already caught these two people. Now the only task is to let them tell whether there are any other accomplices, and what kind of information has been secretly passed out in the military camp.


    However, it is very difficult for ordinary people to do the same as Leng Yuhe. Although Xiao Huang has made up his mind for a long time, he still can''t resist when he starts.


    At this time Leng Yuhe came back.


    "Commander, have you caught up?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all solved, but I think you''ve got a problem


    Xiao Huang was directly pointed out by Leng Yuhe, a little embarrassed, even dare not look into his eyes, worried that he would see disappointment and blame in his eyes.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Leng Yuhe patted him on the shoulder with great understanding.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe you can''t do it yet."


    "I''m sorry, commander. I''m useless."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself like this. Before you, I only trusted one person and let him follow me every day."


    "It''s deputy Xu, isn''t it? I know. I''ve seen him. "


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "yes, he was only a teenager when he killed people for the first time under my command. He is the same as you now, and don''t know how to start."


    "And then, how did he overcome it?"


    "His fiancee died in the hands of the enemy at that time. That day, because I sent him on a mission, he didn''t even have the chance to protect the people he liked. I didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. This matter has always been a knot in my heart."


    Although Xiao Huang didn''t know Xu''s deputy, when he heard Leng Yuhe tell his story like this, he felt sad and didn''t know what he should say to respond.


    "You go out, I''ll do the next thing. Growth is not achieved overnight. However, although I gave you the opportunity this time, it doesn''t mean that I will be so tolerant to you next time. You should know what you are going to do next."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Xiao Huang naturally understood and understood that the Young Marshal''s kindness and awe was already very kind to him.


    "I see. I''ll go out first."


    At this time, Su Ruo light also worried not to rush over, "Xiao Huang, what are you standing here by yourself, Young Marshal? Where is he? "


    Xiaohuang saw Su ruoqing''s anxious look, so she quickly comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The commander is interrogating the prisoner in the room now. He should be able to come out later."


    "But I just heard that he took some people to pursue the escaped y people."


    "Yes, but the commander with a few people killed all the fleeing y countrymen. It took only half an hour before and after. Besides, with the skill of the commander, the young lady really doesn''t have to worry."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, but she was thinking, how could she not worry? Even if he knows Leng Yuhe''s skill and knows that there will be someone around him to protect him, but as soon as he is in a dangerous environment, he can''t control his emotions.


    "The young lady can go back to her room and wait for the commander. I don''t know when he will be able to come out. We can''t go in and disturb him when the interrogation is in progress."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I go back, I''m waiting alone. It''s better to stand here and wait with you. It''s closer to him, and my heart will be more stable."Since Su ruoqing himself has said so, Xiaohuang has no reason to continue to persuade her, quietly back a step, standing behind her.


    In the room, two ghosts moaned and talked intermittently, but they all spoke Japanese. Although Su ruoqing heard it, she couldn''t understand anything.


    "Lieutenant Huang, what are the two people in this room talking about now? Can you understand that? "


    "I also followed the young commander''s side before gradually learning a little Japanese, but I didn''t know much. They are probably telling the young commander what kind of news they have passed to Kato during their lurking in the barracks


    Su Ruo light nodded, which she didn''t usually touch. It was hard to understand these things. When she was trying to think, Leng Yuhe came out of the room and was holding a white handkerchief to wipe his fingertips stained with a few drops of fresh blood.


    Su Ruo light see after very nervous, hurried to the past, seize cold Yuhe''s hand.


    "What''s wrong with your hand? What happened. When did you get hurt? "


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light so frightened for him. He was very helpful in his heart.


    "See clearly, this is not my blood. It was accidentally splashed during the interrogation of the prisoner. I should have dealt with it in the room just now before coming out. It''s my fault to worry about it."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe said clearly, Su Ruo light carefully looked at two eyes, only to find that the few drops of blood is really not from his fingers flow out, and then up and down again to check again can be considered at ease.


    "I''ve asked all the things clearly, and all the records have been recorded. I''ll leave the follow-up work to you."


    Xiao Huang nodded and wanted to enter the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Leng Yuhe suddenly stopped him. Xiaohuang didn''t know why. After standing down, he looked back at him blankly.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me, commander?"


    "I hope all the things I said to you today can be firmly in your heart. If there is another time like this, I will not give you another chance."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I remember it all."


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s promise, she walked into the room with her own eyes. Leng Yuhe took Su ruoqing away.


    In S Province, Kato received the news that all the troops he sent to meet him were destroyed. He was very angry and directly dropped the receiver on the ground.


    "Leng Yuhe! Do you dare to do such a thing? Are you openly challenging my authority


    "Don''t get angry. It''s already happened. Don''t hurt your body for it."


    Seeing Kato''s appearance, Wang Shicong knew that he was really angry. He quickly comforted him for fear that he would do something irrational in his anger.


    "How can you make me calm down? The people I worked hard to cultivate were sent to m province. They were sent to the mysterious organization and Leng Yuhe''s army. Now it takes only a few days for all my previous efforts to disappear. Without the help of those informers, we can''t get the internal information of M province. Tell me a deaf or a blind man How to attack others? We''ve lost our most important weapon. "


    "Big Zuo, don''t think like this. If things happen, we have to find solutions."


    "It took me a lot of time and thought to train those people carefully before. Now let me cultivate a group of equally excellent people in a short period of time. I feel that I can''t be competent."


    Wang Shicong listened to Kato''s words and lowered his head to think about it.


    "If we can''t train a group of excellent new talents in a short time, can we directly select the right person in M province and let them be used by us?"


    "Although this is a good idea to save time and effort, according to my investigation, the reason why we failed this time is that several Chinese people who were bribed were caught and then exposed the whereabouts of our informants. So now, it seems that this is not a feasible method, in case such a thing happens to us again. Then we will suffer more than we have now. "


    "Big Zuo, this is probably because the Chinese people we have chosen before are very ordinary people. Even if they try their best, they will not be able to reach the depth of the presidential palace and the military camp. If we want to achieve our goal, we should directly start with the people related to them."


    Kato thought for a while, and thought that although Wang Shicong''s idea was very reasonable, it was very difficult to implement it.


    "It''s just our beautiful idea. Such a person should encounter a lot of difficulties. Even if we can''t find such a person, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, the Chinese people have a saying that there must be a road to the front of the mountain. You can leave this matter to me first. If I do it well, I will bring people back to see you in person."

 Chapter 141

    Kato was also upset at this time. A man came over and volunteered to share his worries. Naturally, he was more than happy.


    "In that case, I''ll give you this opportunity. I hope you don''t let me down and don''t let us wait too long for the next plan."


    "Don''t worry


    Although Wang Shicong has promised to come down, this is his heart but also not sure, do not know where to go to find the next suitable candidate, can only send people to see how the situation is now.


    "Miss, you haven''t had a good meal for many days. The people I see you are also thinner today. If you go on like this, you will certainly fall ill."


    It is Ding Yi who is talking. At this time, he is looking at Bai peiya with a sad face.


    "I really can''t eat. Recently, my brother is in a very bad mood every day. Everyone who comes to the house says he wants to visit. In fact, they all come to explore the truth of my brother. I always feel that a pair of covetous eyes are staring at me behind my back. I can''t eat anything, and I''m not in the mood to eat."


    "But since it has happened, we can''t change it, can we?"


    "Ding Yi, sometimes I really want to be a boy, so I don''t have to chat with you helplessly like I am now. Maybe I can control the power and help my brother."


    Bai peiya has mentioned these topics in front of Ding Yi more than once. Every time, Ding Yi will deeply remember what she said, and this time there is no exception.


    However, no matter how long he remembered these words, no matter how hard he tried to make himself strong enough to protect Bai peiya, because of the limitations of his original identity, all his ideas could not be realized. Just as the reality slapped him one after another, telling him that he would never be able to stand on the same level as Bai peiya and never have the qualification to protect her.


    After returning to his room, Ding Yi is in a state of irritability and tries to figure out what kind of measures can be taken to get rid of his present embarrassment. After thinking about it, he even thinks about the people of Y.


    If I can help the people of Y, can I get their reuse? In this way, as long as I try my best to mediate and help the people of state y to achieve their goals, I will become their meritorious official. In M Province, I will not be in the same position as I am now. At the same time, I can also use the people of state y to get rid of Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu. He does not want anyone who brings Bai peiya painful etiquette to stay in the world.


    At this time, Ding Yi was possessed by the devil. He accidentally walked into a dead end alley, so no matter how he thought, he couldn''t get out.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the solution I just came up with is a practical one, which can change the situation that I have endured for so many years.


    With such an idea, Ding Yi left m province and drove to S Province.


    "Dutong, a young man came from outside. He said he was from the president''s house of M province. He has a deal to talk with you."


    Wang Shicong is worried about finding a new eye liner. Ding Yi''s arrival gives him a glimmer of hope. It seems that the unknown person is coming with the same idea as himself.


    "Dutong, do you want us to help you get rid of him?"


    "No


    Wang Shicong shook his head thoughtfully. "Let him come in. Now take him to the hall and tell him that I will see him soon and let him wait for me patiently."


    The servant nodded and returned to Ding Yi.


    "Go in, everyone has a job on hand. I''ll see you when I''m finished."


    Ding Yi nods slightly. Since he has chosen this road, he naturally has a little patience. He can still afford to wait.


    Wang Shicong didn''t come out for half a day. It is also a test of his mind to judge, what is the real purpose of this person to find himself today?


    However, after a long time, Ding Yi is still sitting steadily in the chair waiting for Wang Shicong to appear, and does not feel any anxiety and anxiety because of his cold treatment.


    Wang Shicong is more and more interested in this person, and finally can''t bear to go out.


    "I heard you wanted me."


    Hearing the sound from far to near, Ding Yi stood up and turned to have a look.


    "Wang Dutong?"


    "That''s right. It''s me. Sit down. If you want to find me today, just tell me."


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I''m here to talk about a deal with you."


    Wang Shicong listened to Ding Yi''s words with a smile. "Your tone is not small. You don''t know whether you have supported your strength. If not, you will pay the price for disturbing me without authorization."


    "You don''t have to scare me like that. I''m from the president''s house. If I miss this deal with me, I can guarantee you''ll never have another chance like today."


    Wang Shicong refused to comment. "Since you are so full of words, I''m really curious. Maybe you will really surprise me. I''ll give you a few minutes to tell me what you want to say"If you choose to cooperate with me, as I am and where I am, I will give you all the information you want, and even some news that you didn''t know or was wrong before, I will try to let you know."


    "If what you are talking about is just a little bit of poor news from the president''s house, I don''t think you have any capital to sit here and discuss with me. You can consider leaving now. Otherwise, if I do it myself later, I won''t be able to treat you."


    Ding Yi listens to the threat in her words and laughs.


    "Do you think that since I have come here today, I will be scared away by such a few words?"


    Looking at Ding Yi''s insistence, Wang Shicong gradually wants to give him a chance to try to see if he has come to cooperate with sincerity.


    "Can I know why you chose to cooperate with me?"


    "Because I want to overthrow everything in M province now."


    After Ding Yi said it, Wang Shicong didn''t understand, "overthrow?"


    "I will help you get rid of everyone you want to get rid of. In M Province, the biggest opponent you can meet must be Leng Yuhe. As for Bai Chongxiu and the president, it''s time for them to worry. I don''t think they have much energy to focus on other things."


    "What do you want when we do this?"


    "I want to be the new master of M Province, I want to stand in the position they once stood in, and become the person they yearn for but can''t reach. I want power and status."


    Ding Yi said all the words in his heart, and he did think so, and the root of all these thoughts is still in Bai peiya. He hopes that he can stand at a high enough height to better protect the girl he likes.


    However, the only thing he did wrong was that no matter how big the dilemma was, no matter how irresistible his inner desire was, he should not take any risks and seek the skin of a tiger, even though he has got everything he wants now.


    "I think I understand what you''re here for today."


    "Can you tell me now? Will you cooperate with me? My time is also very precious. I can''t waste too much in waiting for you


    "Of course, we can cooperate, and we can also meet your conditions, but before that, we need you to think more about us and complete your duties as a partner."


    "Maybe you can ask me any questions you want to ask me now. I will tell you everything I know, and I will show my sincerity and usefulness. You will be very willing to cooperate with me when you see the endless use value of me."


    "You''ve got it straight."


    "I''m not a roundabout person. What do you want to know most now?"


    "The latest situation of the presidential palace, including why the president suddenly fell ill, and how his son now operates the entire power system. In short, I hope you can help me to answer in detail what I asked and what I didn''t ask. As long as this question is well answered, I can immediately agree to cooperate with you."


    After hearing this, Ding Yi naturally attached importance to it. After thinking about it silently, Ding Yi spoke slowly and talked about many things that happened recently.


    Wang Shicong listens silently. Some of Ding Yi''s stories are known by himself, but more by himself. Because the information obtained through the previous channels can never get close to the central affairs of M province. This Ding Yi is different. He lives in the presidential palace every day, personally participates in all the things that happen, and is in cold weather On the issue of Yuhe, he also has the advantage of getting the moon first.


    In this way, Wang Shicong has tacitly agreed to cooperate with Ding Yi. What''s more, he has already made his own ideas clear. What he wants in the end is only power and status. On the contrary, such a person is more flexible. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will not have other thoughts. At least, he will be loyal to do things for himself before he achieves his goal.


    "You said it very well. I don''t think I have any reason to refuse to cooperate with you."


    "You mean to cooperate with me, and you have agreed to all the conditions I have put forward, right?"


    "Of course, if you can help us to overthrow Leng Yuhe and the presidential palace, then we can easily take M Province, and then you can sit in the position you want to sit, and I will appoint you as the new president of M province."


    "What you say is what you say?"


    "There''s no basis for saying so, but such a deal depends on our mutual trust. If you don''t believe me, you can leave now."


    Ding Yi listens to Wang Shicong''s words and finally nods.


    "I believe in you and wish our cooperation a success."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Wang Shicong shows a complicated smile. Although Ding Yi is a deep-seated man in his daily life, he is just a wizard in front of Wang Shicong.

 Chapter 142

    "I think now that we have reached a consensus, Mr. Ding can go back. Perhaps there is no reason to delay it for such a long time, which will cause you unnecessary trouble."


    After Wang Shicong finished, Ding Yi shook his head. "Maybe Du Tong doesn''t understand my daily life. When I''m in the presidential palace, I''m not under the direct jurisdiction of others. Second, I don''t have fixed working hours. So even if I''m out in the daytime for such a long time, no one will ask me, let alone doubt."


    "So it is. I don''t know enough. It''s better than that, and it''s not conducive to our future cooperation. "


    Ding Yi nodded. "I just came here today with the purpose of cooperating with you. Now that my goal has been achieved, there is really no need to delay it. Then I will leave first."


    "Then I''ll send Mr. Ding away."


    "All of you will not be doubted if I go out anytime and anywhere, but if you send someone to send me back, it will inevitably attract people''s attention."


    Wang Shicong has been refuted by Ding Yi for several times. However, there is no reluctance on his face. He always wears the same smile all the time, which even makes people fail to see what his real thoughts are.


    "What Mr. Ding said is reasonable, but I am not considerate. Since Mr. Ding walks slowly, I am looking forward to our next cooperation time."


    Ding Yi stood up and held out his right hand to Wang Shicong. "I also look forward to what you have given me on the day of victory."


    After Ding Yi left, Wang Shicong put away the fake smile on his face. He sat alone and thought about it. Is Ding Yi a person that can be trusted and used well?


    "Dutong, I don''t know why, this Ding Yi always makes me feel very uncomfortable, but I can''t tell where it is. Can he be a liar?"


    His subordinates whispered their thoughts to remind Wang Shicong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the reason why you think this person makes you feel uncomfortable is that his ambition is too big and his performance is too strong. He will make others think that he is very sharp and difficult to get along with, but this is also one of his advantages."


    Wang Shicong fiddled with a few pens on the desk. "The bigger his ambition is, the more he can''t satisfy himself, so he will rely on us. This is the best condition we can make him depend on. Even if one day he has a second heart, he is just a servant of the presidential palace. It is also a simple thing to find a way to make him shut up forever."


    "All are wise."


    "It''s not that I''m wise, it''s that he''s stupid."


    At the moment, Ding Yi has just returned to the presidential palace. Although he tries to shorten the time to come and go, he has also spent almost a day. Bai peiya has not seen his figure all day and is looking for him.


    "Ding Yi, why didn''t I see you all day today? Where did you go?"


    "I went out to do something. I didn''t expect it would be delayed for so long. It worried the young lady. It''s my fault."


    "What kept you out so long?"


    It seems that Ding Yi Biao didn''t expect Bai peiya to be so attentive to his affairs, and asked him about his whereabouts so carefully, happily and happily, Ding Yi was also secretly thinking about how to explain today''s affairs to Bai peiya.


    "I I didn''t expect that the young lady would care so much about me


    "Did I not care so much about you? But why are you a little strange that it''s inconvenient for you to talk to me


    "No, actually I''m afraid to say it to make you sad. I had a good friend before. It is said that there is a doctor who can treat the disease basically consistent with the president. Although the chance is slim, I also want to try it. But it is not easy to find a doctor in the mountain village. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to disappoint you after I told you, so I didn''t tell you. "


    Bai peiya, after listening to his words, really lit up a lot of hope, with a look of expectation on his face waiting for his next words.


    "Did you find the doctor your friend said? Is there any way he can treat his father? Is the father going to be better? "


    "Miss, I know you''re worried, but I haven''t managed it well. When I found it, the people there said that the doctor had been out for a long time. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. I couldn''t have been waiting for him all the time. So after a hard day''s waiting, I came back again. "


    Ding Yi''s words no doubt let Bai peiya''s hopes that had just been kindled were all lost. Her expression on her face immediately became very disappointed. The whole person was listless, and even her voice was a little weak.


    "So it is. I thought..."


    Looking at Bai peiya''s present appearance, Ding Yi is deeply distressed. He secretly blames himself for fabricating such a lie, which makes Miss sad.


    "Don''t be sad, miss. I know I let you down. It''s all my fault. I didn''t get that doctor back to the president."


    Although Bai peiya is sad, she does not blame Ding Yi, because in her heart, as long as Ding Yi has this idea, it is already very good."Ding Yi, do you believe me? I really don''t mean to blame you at all. On the contrary, I''m very glad that you can worry about your father''s physical condition like this. Don''t blame yourself. It''s just a matter of little chance. We just have to try our best to do it. We''ll go together again in a few days and try our luck. "


    Bai peiya''s tone is gentle. Ding Yi seems to have forgotten how long Bai peiya hasn''t stood up with him like this. As long as his plan can succeed, it won''t be long before he will live such a life every day. When he stands at the highest position here, the most beloved person in his life will always be with him.


    In this way, Ding Yi''s eyes on Bai peiya become more and more tender. When Bai peiya sees these things, she feels more and more anxious. She doesn''t want to pay attention to it because she doesn''t know how to respond. However, if she doesn''t have any reaction and is afraid of hurting Ding Yi''s heart, she is in a dilemma. She can only choose temporary escape.


    "You''ve been out looking for a day, and now you must be very tired. You don''t have to talk with me here any more. Go back and have a rest."


    Ding Yi smiles. It''s rare for him and Bai peiya to have such a relaxed and happy time. Even though he is tired, he doesn''t want to leave easily.


    "Miss, don''t worry about me. I''ve been used to running and toiling since I was a child. It''s nothing today."


    "You''d better listen to me. Go back. I think the kitchen should have prepared the medicine for my father by now, and I will accompany him to take the medicine. "


    Although Bai peiya didn''t say so, Ding Yi fully understood her resistance.


    "In this way, I won''t disturb miss here."


    Bai peiya listened to his words and nodded. Without waiting for him to leave, she turned around and left.


    Ding Yi stood alone, looking at the figure of Pian Pian far away. He was stunned for a long time. His heart was very complicated.


    I will climb up as soon as possible. One day I will stand in a position that everyone can''t touch. Only you can be qualified to stand by my side. I will try my best to take good care of you and make you become the happiest woman in the world. You don''t have to worry about this. Wait a minute. This day will be soon It will come.


    "I heard that you accepted the surrender of a servant from the presidential palace in M province?"


    Kato and Wang Shicong are sitting in a tea room, drinking tea leisurely and discussing things. Kato''s tea making skills are very excellent. He began to learn and practice this craft since he was a teenager. After decades of precipitation, his technique is becoming more and more skilled.


    "Yes, Da Zuo. The man''s name is Ding Yi. I''ve sent someone to investigate him."


    "Oh?"


    "This Ding Yi is not an ordinary servant. His existence is mainly for Bai peiya, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. He is more like the private bodyguard of Miss Bai."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Kato has some questions.


    "If he is such an identity, is that helpful to us?"


    "I''ve also thought about this problem, so I''ve sent someone to find out the details of him. Although he doesn''t have any actual position, he has his own time to allocate every day. So after cooperating with us, even if he occasionally comes out to pass news with us, no one will doubt it. What''s more, Miss Bai is colder The relationship between him and Bai Chongxiu is very close. Every day he follows Miss Bai, there must be a lot of news that we could not get before. "


    Wang Shicong had already made full preparations, otherwise she would not have chosen Ding Yi as their internal agent.


    "If there are things that are the same as you said, then this person is really a very good internal candidate."


    "Yes, and I plan to get some information from him next. This man is very ambitious and utilitarian. We must seize his idea of climbing up."


    "It''s easy to control such a person, but once his mind has changed, it''s not easy to control him again."


    Wang Shicong nodded and agreed with Kato''s question.


    "This problem does exist, but the chief assistant can rest assured. After my previous investigation, I found a weakness in Ding Yi. He seems to have deep feelings for Miss Bai in the presidential palace, which extends far beyond the feelings between the master and the servant."


    "People always have weaknesses. Even if they change their ambition one day, their existing feelings will not change easily. This Miss Bai is indeed a crucial clue figure, but I have never seen her true face."


    Kato''s heart is actually a very vulgar lecher, but for so many years, he has been wrapping himself in layers of disguise.

 Chapter 143

    "Since we have such good resources as him, we must make good use of them. We have known all the things happened in the presidential palace through our servants before. Now that we have him, it is time to have a deep understanding so that we can make plans for our next step as soon as possible."


    Wang Shicong nodded. "It''s easy. I''ll try to find someone to inform him. If we don''t know what to do, we can get a brand-new information about the presidential palace in two days."


    At this time, in the presidential palace, Bai Chong corrected that he was sitting alone in his study with his brows locked.


    He didn''t understand why those people couldn''t wait to do some ungrateful things when they just got the news of his father''s illness. Everyone wanted to take more from him, but he was so helpless to everyone and could only place his hope on Leng Yuhe.


    In the army, the search for the ghost has come to an end quietly under the suppression of Leng Yuhe, who has solved such a big problem. Leng Yuhe is also very relaxed.


    "Ah light, there is nothing very important for me to deal with today. Why don''t you take this opportunity to take you to the governor''s house to see your father, and think that you haven''t been back for a long time. "


    Su Ruo lightly nodded and went to pick up things, and by the way she helped Leng Yuhe to make a new coat.


    "Well, my father would be very happy if he knew we would visit him. This is the clothes I made for you at home a few days ago. You take it and try it on to see if it fits


    Leng Yuhe with a smile on his face, took the clothes from Su Ruo light and put them on his body.


    "No matter what material and style ah Qing made for me, it must be the best. I like it. I think it''s very suitable. I''ll wear it when I see my father later."


    Su Ruo light see Leng Yuhe like nature is also very happy.


    "If you like it, I''ve always been afraid that my craftsmanship is not exquisite enough. You will not like it when you see it. We are both ready to watch, so we can go as soon as possible."


    "Well, I can stay with my father for a long time. Let''s go now."


    Lengyu HeLa took Su Ruo light''s hand and went out, but before they went out a few steps, they came across a soldier.


    "Young commander, young master Bai came here and said he would like to see you once he has something important to do."


    When Leng Yuhe had time to go back to see his father, something like this happened suddenly. Naturally, he wanted to refuse. However, Bai Chongxiu felt that it was not appropriate to refuse. In a dilemma, Leng Yuhe decided to go to see his father first. Maybe Bai Chongxiu''s business could be slow, but cold Yuhe didn''t want to disappoint his father any more.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe is going to say no, but before he can say it, he is stopped by Su Ruo light.


    Feel the arm was caught, cold Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light.


    "What''s the matter, ah light?"


    "Yuhe, maybe there is something urgent about young master Bai. Do you really want to take a look?"


    "But we''ve agreed to see my father. I don''t want to be disturbed by the plans we''ve made."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go by myself first. It''s not too late to go after you have dealt with the affairs of young master Bai. As far as I know, young master Bai will not come to you unless there are very important things


    Although Leng Yuhe is not willing to listen to Su ruoqing''s words, he is really worried about whether there is something difficult to solve in Bai Chongxiu''s mind. He simply listens to Su ruoqing this time and goes to Bai Chongxiu to see the situation. " Well, I''ll send you there, and I''ll be there


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about me. You can take care of your business. I will explain it to your father."


    Leng Yuhe went to see Bai Chongxiu.


    "What''s the matter with young master Bai? Or you won''t come to me in person. "


    "The young commander promised to help me before, and now is also the time. Since those people knew about his father''s illness, they almost broke through the threshold of the presidential palace. Everyone wanted to fight for more interests. Everyone questioned his father''s decision to hand over the power to me. The commander-in-chief must help me find ways to change the current situation."


    Bai Chongxiu was not such a disposition, but in the face of such a situation for a long time, it was inevitable that he was in a mess.


    "Don''t worry, young master Bai. Since I have promised, I won''t break my promise. I''ll go back and wait patiently. I''ll solve those who disagree with you one by one."


    "In this case, we are waiting for the good news from the commander."


    Leng Yuhe nodded slightly, "if young master Bai has nothing else to do, then I have made an appointment with ah light to visit his father, so it is inconvenient to leave you more."


    Su Ruo light has been sitting in the car halfway up, suddenly remembered that there is nothing to bring.


    "Can we go back for a while? We forgot to bring the cakes we prepared for my father. It''s a pity that we forgot to bring them."After listening to Su ruoqing''s request, the driver would not refuse, so he immediately turned his car back to the military camp.


    After the car stops, Su ruoqing rushes back to his room to get what he has prepared. After confirming that he has not missed anything, Su ruoqing thinks that at this time, Leng Yuhe has already talked with Bai Chongxiu. It is better to have a look in person. If they have finished the conversation now, let Leng Yuhe go with him directly ¡£


    However, when I came to the door, I heard the voice of conversation inside, so I didn''t rush in. I was afraid that it would disturb the conversation between the two people. I just chose to stand at the door and wait in silence.


    "Shao Shuai, if you and Miss Su really have such a good relationship, why do you want to give peiya hope again and again?"


    "What is young master Bai talking about? I don''t understand


    In fact, Leng Yuhe naturally knows what Bai Chongxiu means by saying these words, but he can''t admit it face to face.


    "What am I talking about? The young commander naturally understood that although you are still playing silly at the moment, I still want to say that I have only peiya, the only sister. I don''t want anyone to hurt her with any reason and excuse. "


    "Young master Bai is joking. When did I hurt Miss Bai?"


    "Do you know what she looks like at home every day since you went out to peiya several times ago?"


    Leng Yuhe smiles, "the more master Bai says, the more ridiculous he is. What will Miss Bai look like at home? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "Don''t treat me like you don''t care. If everything has nothing to do with you, why did you make those promises to peiya before? You clearly have such a good relationship with Miss Su, and you can''t tolerate the intervention of a third person. Why give peiya such hope?"


    Su ruoqing is standing outside the door blankly at the moment. She hears all the conversations in the room. She doesn''t mean a word. But at this time, she even hopes that she has just heard the wrong thing. At the same time, she also knows that in this case, what the two people in the room said will not be false, and they can only continue to eavesdrop in silence.


    "If Bai Shao had to say this, I might as well tell you the truth. All the meetings and conversations with Miss Bai were purposeful. I did promise to give her an engagement and engagement, but that was only a temporary measure at that time. I didn''t expect that things would turn around. The president suddenly fell ill, but everything was welcome Well, since all my worries have been solved, I don''t need to continue to talk to Miss Bai. "


    Leng Yuhe naturally disdains to lie all the time and to explain all the time. Under Bai Chongxiu''s repeated questioning, he said such words.


    "You..."


    When Bai Chongxiu heard Leng Yuhe say this, of course, he couldn''t accept it in his heart. However, he had to rely on him to help him solve his problems. Naturally, he could not turn his face to face. He could only suppress his anger in his heart.


    "Young commander, there are many reasons. Even if I want to interfere, I can''t help it. In this case, I won''t mention it to you any more. Today''s business is over. I''ll leave first. If you want to be busy, you can do it."


    Bai Chongxiu said and went out without looking at Leng Yuhe.


    And at this time Su Ruo light, the whole head of the whole heart echo is just cold Yuhe said that turn words.


    After careful consideration, her body could not help shaking slightly. The man she trusted and relied on just now said by himself that he had wanted to make an engagement to other women, and wanted to be engaged with other women. What about himself? What is it that he has been with him for such a long time? Can he forget himself at any time in order to achieve his goal?


    Bai Chongxiu opened the door and went out. The first thing he saw was su Ruo light standing beside the door with a basket in his hand.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chongxiu naturally understood what had happened. It must be that Su Ruo had listened to their conversation just now, so now he has such an expression.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su."


    Bai Chongxiu stood beside Su ruoqing and called twice, but Su Ruo didn''t divert his attention because of his shouting. He still thought that Leng Yuhe had just said every word and every word.


    Bai Chongxiu saw that although he called twice, he didn''t get a response, so he didn''t continue to speak. He left like this. However, he took two steps and thought about it, but suddenly he laughed.


    Looking at Miss Su''s appearance just now, it is clear that there is a misunderstanding. If Leng Yuhe is going to help him, he should help Leng Yuhe explain the matter clearly. However, he thinks that Leng Yuhe was arrogant when facing himself and Leng Yuhe is irresponsible to peiya. Bai Chongxiu thinks that all the things that happen now are the right one Leng Yuhe''s revenge.


    Since Miss Su has misunderstood her, it is up to Leng Yuhe to solve the misunderstanding himself. As for whether there will be any twists and turns, he does not care. He even wants to let Leng Yuhe suffer more.

 Chapter 144

    Su Ruo light standing at the door, do not know this time he should leave, pretending to know nothing, or should go in to face-to-face questioning Leng Yuhe.


    Her feet seem to be rooted, standing in the same place as if unable to move, although the mind has flashed countless ideas, for their own consideration of a lot of ways, but at the moment, nothing can be done.


    Leng Yuhe did not stay in the room. After finishing his mood, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, he just walked out of the door, but saw Su Ruo light standing at the door.


    "Ah light, why are you here? I was just going to see you. "


    Leng Yuhe saw Su Ruo light face immediately accumulated a smile, but Su Ruo light looked at the familiar face in front of him, but there was no smile at all. A pair of eyes were staring at him, as if to see through his heart through his eyes.


    Cold Yuhe see Su if light for a long time also do not speak, just straight Leng Leng looking at himself, do not know what she is thinking in mind, some strange.


    "Ah Qing? What''s up? What happened? "


    Su Ruo lightly see Leng Yuhe a pair of nothing has happened, the heart is more sad for himself, ridiculous is, he has heard his own words, and Leng Yuhe is still standing in front of himself, saying these hypocritical words to himself.


    "It''s OK. I came back to get some things. Thinking that you and young master Bai may have escaped, I came to have a look."


    Even though her heart has been surging, Su ruoqing knows that this is not the best reagent for a showdown. She chooses to hide all the things she has just heard in her heart, pretending that nothing has happened, and she smiles at the man in front of her.


    "That''s it. It''s really a good time for you to come. I just finished everything with him. Come earlier and come later, and we can''t get together. Do you think this is the performance of our fate?"


    "Yes, it is very predestined."


    "What do you come back to get? I think you''ve packed up when you leave."


    "It''s nothing. I heard my elder brother say that my father likes to eat cakes in this house, but it''s hard to buy. I have to wait in line every time. I have nothing to do when I stay at home. So I queued up to buy some for my father. I was already ready. When I came out, I was in a hurry and forgot. I just remembered it on the way."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo lightly in his arms.


    "Ah light, thank you for doing this. I know that the reason why you care about my father so much is because of me. I want to thank you for your kindness and warmth to me."


    If it was su ruoqing who had heard these words, she would have been very moved and felt very happy. However, he had just heard Leng Yuhe say those words by himself, and now he uses the same mouth to say these sweet words. Su ruoqing only felt sad, and there was not a trace of sweetness left in her heart. However, at this moment, she still needs to show her disobedience in order to cope with the man in front of him Smile.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m willing to do it for you. You know, as long as you are willing to treat me sincerely, I will do anything for you."


    Leng Yuhe table didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Su ruoqing''s words, but nodded with great force.


    "Ah light, don''t worry. I''ve vowed to treat you sincerely all my life."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to this sentence and laughed, but Leng Yuhe looked at her smile, but always felt that there were some differences with the past, but the specific is not the same, but can not say.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late for such a long time."


    In this way, the two men went to the governor''s house with different thoughts.


    "Father, today we have time to come to see you and have a look at this. This is the cake that you queued up to buy when ah Qing went out of town. I heard that you like this best, she went there."


    Cold governor saw these two people come over, in the heart already very happy, quickly stretched out his hand to take over the basket in her hand.


    "Ah Qing has a heart. I really like to eat his cake, and I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Thanks to you, I have this blessing."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the cold governor''s words and quickly waved his hand.


    "Father, don''t say that. I can''t do much for you. It''s just to buy some cakes."


    "You are all good children. I have lived till now to understand. Children around the knee is the happiness I want most


    Several people sat and chatted with cold governor. The first lady heard the voice in the hall and came out. She saw that Leng Yuhe wanted to leave. However, she thought that the last time she tried to speak fast, it was the cold governor''s attitude towards him. After some entanglement, she still chose to continue to walk into the hall and sit beside them.


    Cold governor is also worried that she will say something unpleasant, his eyes on her back and forth, intentionally or unintentionally looked at several times, until it is confirmed that she is not with malice today, gradually put down his heart, continue to talk to Leng Yulin and them.


    Since the last time, the eldest lady has really had a long memory. She just sat by quietly listening to them without interrupting. The only thing she said was Leng Yulin. Seeing that she was sitting alone beside her, she couldn''t bear to ask her a few words.Leng Yuhe gradually found the abnormality of Su ruoqing in the process of their conversation. No matter how happy they were when they talked, Su ruoqing didn''t laugh very much. Sometimes, when he laughed, it was more like catering to them than from the heart.


    After realizing this, Leng Yuhe is worried. He wants to find out the reason why Su ruoqing is so wrong today. However, he and he can''t have too much private contact with him in front of his father. He is also worried that his father will worry about them after he realizes that there is something wrong between them, so he can only suppress his inner anxiety for the moment, I''ll wait until the two go back.


    Leng finally left them to have a meal before they left. On the dinner table, Leng Yuhe paid much attention to Su ruoqing and found that she was really out of order today. Therefore, she was sitting with them for dinner, but she didn''t take a few mouthfuls again and again. It seemed that she had something on her mind.


    It''s time to leave.


    "Father, take good care of yourself. We will come to see you when we have time."


    "Everything is fine here. What''s more, your elder brother often takes care of me. Don''t worry. I know you have a lot of things to do in the army."


    Leng Yuhe carefully ordered a lot before leaving.


    When two people are sitting in the car, Leng Yuhe''s eyes fall on Su ruoqing. Su ruoqing has already found out, but now she doesn''t want to talk to Leng Yuhe, so she just thinks she doesn''t feel anything.


    "Ah light, are you not feeling well?"


    "No


    "What''s on your mind? Today, I see you are absent-minded all day. You are not in a high mood just now. If something happens, you must tell me, or I will worry about you. "


    Leng Yuhe is really worried about Su Ruo light at the moment, for fear that it is because he is too busy on weekdays and ignores her.


    But Su Ruo light just fell into the sad, even if Leng Yuhe now said more concerned about the words, she also can not hear the heart, just as he is in the play.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I''m a little nervous these days, so I''m not feeling well."


    "It''s all my fault. Did you see that when you interrogated the prisoner before, you were scared and scared. I''m not right."


    Su Ruo shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I said I''d like to live with you in the army. I''ve already made these preparations."


    "I''m going to tell you about this. It''s inevitable that such things happen frequently in the army. If you encounter it twice or three times, I''m afraid you''ll be more uncomfortable. So for your health consideration, I wonder if you''ll move back to our home for the time being. After all, the army is not really a place for girls to live in."


    At the moment, Yupei ruoya wanted to leave his mind for the sake of his cold mind. However, he wanted to leave his mind in such a way that he could not help thinking about it?


    Su ruoqing was sad and wanted to agree. However, after a second thought, if Leng Yuhe really did something sorry for himself, why should he make way for him so patiently?


    "No, I know you are worried about me. I will pay attention to it later."


    Leng Yuhe sees Su ruoqing''s opposition, only when she doesn''t want to go home by herself is because she can get along with her day and night in the army, and Su ruoqing doesn''t want to leave her for too long, and her heart is softer.


    "No matter what happens, I''m wrong. I have no protection. I promise you that there will never be such a thing again. I will keep you away from those dangerous places."


    Su Ruo just nodded.


    Leng Yuhe will su Ruo light head gently on his shoulder, "I see you a very tired look, is not these days have not had a good rest, anyway, it is still early, you should first lean on my shoulder to rest for a while, to the place I will call you."


    Su ruoqing leaned on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder, and did not resist. The shoulder was still familiar with the temperature before. However, Su Ruo light felt that she could not see the sincerity of the man beside her. Under the double suffering of the painful struggle and physical exhaustion in her heart, Su Ruo light gradually closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Leng Yuhe has always been paying close attention to the girl beside him. Seeing that Su ruoqing is really asleep, he is in love with him. He quickly orders the driver to drive the car to the slowest speed. On the one hand, it can make the car run more smoothly. On the other hand, it can make the car arrive at the destination later. In this way, Su Ruo light can have a good sleep.


    Gently fell a kiss on the girl''s head, Leng Yuhe''s heart is full of tenderness, but what he can''t see is that Su ruozhuan''s dreams at this time are his appearance with Bai peiya.

 Chapter 145

    Day has thought, night has a dream, because dream of these, Su Ruo light even if has fallen asleep, eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled together.


    Leng Yuhe saw these as she was really too tired during this period of time. He kept thinking about how to let her relax. Maybe he should spare two days to take her out for a walk. Since the outbreak of the war, his concern for her is really less and less.


    In S Province, Wang Shicong finds his subordinates and plans to send the message to Ding Yi.


    "You just need to watch near the gate of the presidential palace every day, and try to act as if you don''t want to attract other people''s attention. When Ding Yi comes out of the presidential palace alone, you can find a chance to follow him and give this thing to him in a place where there are few people. Then you can finish the task."


    With that, Wang Shicong sent a note written by himself to his subordinates.


    "There is no difficulty in this task, but the only thing you should pay attention to is to make sure that the connection between you two will not be found by others."


    "Don''t worry. I understand."


    The subordinate takes the note and retreats. He thinks that Wang Shicong has repeatedly told her not to be found out in order to protect Ding Yi. In fact, Wang Shicong is just afraid that Ding Yi''s chess piece will be out of the game before it is found out.


    Although Bai Chongxiu got his help from Leng Yuhe, he didn''t see any good face. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it and became more angry.


    "Brother, you''re back. I heard that you went to the army to find Leng Yuhe. How about that? Did he promise to help us


    "Naturally he will help us, but not for us, but for himself."


    Because Bai Chongxiu was in a bad mood, he had a black face when he spoke, and his tone was very bad.


    "In any case, at least he promised to help us, which is also a solution to our urgent need. Otherwise, our presidential palace will fall into this predicament, and we don''t know when we can solve it completely?"


    "Peiya, I think you are really dazzled by this man. I really don''t know what else a man like him is worth worrying about except a pair of skin bags. The reason why he helped me is that our presidential palace can give him military power. Such a mercenary man is definitely not worthy of you."


    "Brother, I admit I know in my heart that he really has his own purpose to help us, but apart from him, even if we give other people such benefits, do you think there will be anyone else willing to help us at this time?"


    Bai Chongxiu continued to blacken his face before hearing Bai peiya''s words and did not answer.


    "If you don''t speak, it means that you know in your heart that at this time, apart from Leng Yuhe, there will never be a second person standing up for us. No matter what reason he is, I am grateful to him in my heart."


    "Don''t link your love affair with the ups and downs of the presidential palace. I won''t fall out with Leng Yuhe for the moment. At least I need his help now. But I still want to remind you that Leng Yuhe doesn''t have you in his heart. You''d better not love him as much as you do now, or you will be the only one who gets hurt."


    In fact, Bai Chongxiu''s heart is for Bai peiya''s good, but now he''s in a bad mood, so his words are very sharp, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood and don''t argue with you."


    With that, Bai peiya turned away and sat on the balcony in a daze just like when she was in a bad mood.


    "Miss, is it because I quarreled with the young master just now that I am in a bad mood?"


    Bai peiya nodded weakly, "yes, but you also know that I have been like this all the time."


    "I can''t be happy when you''re in a bad mood, or do you have anything I can do for you?"


    "Of course, I hope that the predicament of the presidential palace can be solved immediately. I hope that those people of Y who are covetous of us can return to their own country as soon as possible. I hope Leng Yuhe can No, I''m not like this. "


    After hearing Bai peiya''s words, Ding Yi is also full of five flavors.


    "Miss, I know all these wishes. Although I can''t do it now, I will work hard for you."


    "I''ve got your wishes, but these things are so difficult that even my brother can''t do them. What else can you do?"


    "I Miss, as long as you believe that I will help you to achieve your wish one day, that is, I will try my best to do it for you except for those about Leng Yuhe. "


    Bai peiya smiles, but when Ding Yi is making a big promise, he doesn''t take what he said seriously.


    Ding Yi sees Bai peiya''s expression and knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    "I know that in my capacity, miss will not believe me now, but it doesn''t matter. Time will surely prove that what I said is true.""Ding Yi, you know that I have never regarded you as a friend because of your identity. You must not think of me like this..."


    "Don''t worry too much, miss. I also know what you think. I remember you like to eat goose feet from the restaurant in the west of the city. I''ll buy them for you. Maybe you''ll feel better after eating what you like."


    Hearing this, Bai peiya remembered that she used to like the goose''s feet of that house. In addition, she had not eaten well for a whole day. When Ding Yi mentioned this, she was very hungry. So she nodded at his meaning.


    "Then go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home."


    It''s rare for Bai peiya to have such a gentle personality. Ding Yi is very happy.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Ding Yi hurried out of the door. In fact, Wang Shicong''s group was standing near the gate of the presidential palace, wandering back and forth, waiting for Ding Yi to appear.


    As soon as Ding Yi came out, he kept a close eye on him.


    But Ding Yi didn''t realize that he was thinking about Bai peiya, so he didn''t notice that the man had been following him not far or near until he came to a corner of a remote lane, looked around and saw that there were few people, and then he quickly followed him. As Wang Shicong said, he secretly put the prepared note into Ding Yi''s hand.


    "Who is it?"


    When Ding Yi was aware of his actions, he had already put the note into his hand very quickly. He looked at Ding Yi but did not answer his question, because Wang Shicong didn''t tell him about it. He just needed to do his part.


    Ding Yi looks like him. He is very strange in his heart. When he is about to call him again, he feels that he has something in his hand. He looks down and looks like a piece of paper rolled up.


    When he looked up again, the strange man had disappeared. Ding Yi stood in his place and looked around, but he still couldn''t find it.


    But Ding Yi had to put his eyes on the note lying quietly in the palm of his hand. After a look at it, he suddenly thought that maybe this is what the people of y used to convey information to themselves?


    Now that he thought about this, Ding Yi suddenly became nervous. After all, his cooperation with the people of state y is not a glorious thing. He must not be found by other people, otherwise he may be arrested by the army.


    Ding Yi took a few steps forward and went to the deeper corner of the alley before he dared to open the note and have a look.


    There were a few neat words written with a pen on it.


    "I hope you can find out the details of the presidential palace as soon as possible."


    After reading this, Ding Yi immediately understood the intention of these people. He just wanted to get more detailed information about the presidential palace in recent years. It must be that what they had learned before was only one-sided.


    After reading it, Ding Yi remembers the contents of the note. In order to ensure that it is not found by others, he tore the note to pieces, then threw it into the trash can in the corner, and covered it with other things to ensure that it would not be found, so he left at ease.


    He walked on and on, thinking about whether to tell all the facts to the people of state y. he couldn''t predict what the consequences would be. But he could be sure that if he kept the status quo unchanged, Leng Yuhe would be the only one who could save the presidential palace. Once such a knot happened, he could not predict the consequences As a result, he will never be able to get close to Bai peiya any more. Ding Yi absolutely does not want such a thing to happen.


    Ding Yi thinks about it like this, so he decides to tell Wang Shicong in detail about all the recent events in the presidential palace according to the note. Today, he has to buy things for peiya to accompany her. He has no time. Tomorrow, he will go to S Province to find Wang Shicong.


    After making up his mind, Ding Yi''s pace of going forward has become much lighter. However, he does not know what a wrong decision he has made and how much damage he will bring to Bai peiya in the future, even if it is not his original intention.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people in that restaurant. I waited for a while. Am I hungry?"


    When Ding Yi came back, he was out of breath. Because he was afraid that the food he bought would become cold, he was very anxious when he left. It must be said that he was sincere to Bai peiya.


    When Bai peiya saw that he was tired of shopping for himself, she was moved.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    Bai peiya nodded and ate slowly under Ding Yi''s gaze.


    "Ding Yi, thank you very much. In fact, for so many years, only you have been with me without complaint and regret. My father and even my brother are absent from my growth. Sometimes, my brother will complain about my father''s bad treatment. In fact, I also know that my father is only a kind of utilization value, but what? I''m glad that I still have such use value. I can make my father happy to me every day. At least, I can enjoy his father''s love in the name of affection. "

 Chapter 146

    Bai peiya has never said these things to Ding Yi, because these are the words hidden in her heart. She has never told anyone.


    Ding Yi, after listening to his words, is naturally distressed. But there is nothing he can do now. The only thing he can do is to buy something she likes to eat for Bai peiya. He can''t really solve her own pain for her.


    In this way, Ding Yi strengthened his idea and cooperated with the people of y to eliminate all the obstacles between them.


    "By the way, I may have to go out tomorrow, and the time may be a little longer. I''ll tell you in advance this time, so that you won''t have to look for me like you did last time."


    "Where to? Do you want to go to the doctor you mentioned last time


    Ding Yi almost forgot the excuse he used to make. When Bai peiya said it, he suddenly remembered it and nodded.


    "Yes, I went to see the doctor. I didn''t find him when I went last time. I thought that if he was really helpful to the treatment of the president, I would have to run a few more times to bring him back."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. We agreed last time."


    Although Ding Yi is happy that Bai peiya wants to go out with him, he absolutely can''t promise under such circumstances.


    "You''d better not go with me, miss. Just wait for my news at home."


    Bai peiya is puzzled. She has already agreed to her last time. Why does she suddenly repent now?


    "But..."


    "I know you are worried about the president''s illness, but the place I went to was very remote, and the villagers'' behavior and speech were quite rude. You may not be able to accept it. Besides, I don''t think you will see the doctor even if you go tomorrow. It will be a whole day''s waiting. Don''t go with me to suffer."


    What Ding Yi says is very clear. Bai peiya can only temporarily give up the idea of going with him. Ding Yi is relieved. If Bai peiya really insists on going with him, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing have already returned to the barracks.


    Before the car stopped, Su ruoqing had already woken up, but she was suddenly woken up because of a nightmare.


    She dreamt that Leng Yuhe was carrying her and Bai peiya to meet secretly. They had already been together. When she saw through, Leng Yuhe, however, did not see her like him. He swaggered past her with Bai peiya. No matter how she cried and yelled, they did not look back at her again.


    Dream here, Su Ruo light suddenly wake up, cold Yuhe see her this way, think she had something wrong, sit beside her quietly comfort, but Su Ruo light subconsciously want to escape from the man around.


    Along the way, two people did not say a few words, Leng Yuhe thought that Su Ruo light was really uncomfortable. Although he felt that the atmosphere between the two people was a little strange, he did not say anything.


    Su Ruo light himself lying in bed, listening to the footsteps of Leng Yuhe hovered around the bed for a while, then left the room, opened his eyes, and began to dream.


    The next morning, before Bai peiya woke up, Ding Yi went to S Province to pass the message to Wang Shicong. Before leaving, he went to Bai peiya''s room and stood quietly for a while. Although he could not see her like this, it was good to be closer to her.


    Wang Shicong and Kato are sitting together in S Province, waiting for Ding Yi''s arrival.


    "How do you know he will come today?"


    Kato took a sip of tea, looked at Wang Shicong and put forward his own question.


    "Don''t worry. I can guarantee that Ding Yi will come today. As long as he is still dreaming about what he can get from us, he won''t give up cooperation with us. We just need to wait patiently and watch this time. He will come to us in less than an hour."


    Kato has always trusted Wang Shicong. After listening to him, he did not continue to ask. He quietly continued to taste tea and waited with Wang Shicong.


    Half an hour later, the subordinates reported that Ding Yi was standing outside to meet them.


    Wang Shicong heard the news, his face showed a clear smile, turned to look at Kato.


    "I''m right, Dazuo. I''m coming before I say it."


    Kato nodded. "It seems that your analysis of this man is correct. Let him in. I want to hear his opinions on the recent events in the presidential palace."


    Ding Yi leads Ding Yi into the room. Kato and Wang Shicong are just tasting tea all the time. Even when they hear Ding Yi come in, they pretend not to hear. They look at each other, waiting for Ding Yi to speak first and deliberately want to give him a strong hand.


    Ding Yi is aware of the atmosphere in the room. He is unwilling but helpless.


    "Dutong, I received the note you sent me."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Wang Shicong suddenly found that he looked back at him like he did. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Mr. Ding. It seems that you must have brought us the good news we want today, right?""Of course, I won''t let you down. I can tell you all the recent events of the presidential palace."


    "Mr. Nadine, let''s get started. We''re all ears."


    "Before I start, I think Dutong needs to give me a definite commitment. Before we cooperate, I have already negotiated the price with you. While I provide you with the information, you also need to provide me with what I want."


    "What does Mr. Ding want now?"


    "I will provide you with a list of people who are in trouble with the presidential palace today. I hope that they will shut up and even regret what they have done, no matter what method they use."


    "This matter is not difficult to handle, but I also have one thing very curious, do not know if Mr. Ding can answer for me."


    "Dutong, please."


    "For whom is this thing that Mr. Ding needs us to do?"


    "It''s for my own sake, of course. The presidential palace is still the best place to hide me. I don''t want people to do anything about the presidential palace before I become its owner, and I don''t want anyone to harm the interests of the presidential palace."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s reply, Wang Shicong did not say a word, but directly laughed.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "There is no one to measure whether you believe it or not. But it happened that I got a piece of news that made me feel meaningful a few days ago. I wonder if Mr. Ding is interested in sharing it with you?"


    Ding Yi is eager to get the answer from Wang Shicong whether it is yes or not. He has no heart to listen to him.


    "I hope Dutong can answer my questions first. As for the news you want to share with me, it''s not too late to share the news after these things are solved."


    "That''s true. It''s a pity. I thought Mr. Ding would be very interested in the things between you and Miss Bai, but I didn''t think it was me who worried too much."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Ding Yi is stunned by lightning. For a moment, he can''t believe his ears. What he just heard is true.


    "Are you kidding me? In my capacity, how can I be implicated in a lady? "


    "If Mr. Ding himself said the same thing, it''s probably that I got the wrong information and caused inconvenience to Mr. Ding. Please forgive me first."


    Ding Yi smiles nervously and nods.


    "If Dutong is busy and has other things to deal with, I can postpone the request I just made. Even if you don''t promise me today, I will tell you all the information I know in detail."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Wang Shicong showed a deep smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Ding, you are welcome. In fact, what I want is just your attitude. As for your request, it is not difficult for me. It can be solved for you."


    "Thank you, Dutong."


    Ding Yi is well aware that Wang Shicong has put him on the table today. He must have sent someone to investigate himself in detail. Even if it is his feelings for the young lady, he also knows that the reason why he deliberately put forward this matter today is to use miss as a bargaining chip to blackmail himself, hoping that he will not make so many demands on them.


    "All the affairs of the presidential palace have to start from the time when the president fell ill. Since he fell ill, he has been unable to deal with all the affairs. He has no choice but to hand over all the rights to young master Bai..."


    Ding Yi tells Wang Shicong all the original things. Although Kato has not spoken, he has been studying and observing Ding Yi while sitting beside him. He has clearly recorded every word he said in his heart.


    "These are the things about the presidential palace recently. I think what I said should be very comprehensive and detailed. Do you have any questions you want to ask me?"


    "No, Mr. Ding, I don''t have any doubt, and I fully believe every word you say. As a cooperative relationship, we need absolute mutual trust and loyalty. I think I can do this absolutely, but I don''t know what Mr. Ding thinks?"


    "Since Dudu Tong has said so, I''ll show you that I can be very loyal. No matter what information you need in the future, even if you can send someone to deliver it to me, as long as I can get what I can, I will bring the news to you as soon as possible."


    Kato just showed a smile at this time, but the smile on his face always revealed a strange.

 Chapter 147

    "I''m very glad to meet Mr. Ding today. I think our cooperation in the future will be very happy. I will send someone to deal with Mr. Ding''s request right away. However, since Mr. Ding has made this request, how can we fulfill our promise to you, you should not interfere any more."


    After listening to Kato''s words, Ding Yi does not understand what he means.


    "Don''t worry. If I don''t have anything else to do today, I will go back first. Although I have already thought out a reason, I will be doubted by others for too long."


    "What Mr. Ding thinks is reasonable. Let''s call it a day and thank Mr. Ding for the information he has provided us."


    Wang Shicong stands up and nods to Ding Yi to show his thanks for today. Ding Yi seems to have nodded like him in the future, and then he turns around and leaves.


    "Big Zuo, what are you thinking?"


    "If we fulfill the request just made by Ding, it may also be a help to us."


    "What do you say? He wants us to intervene in almost all the high-level people in M province. It is easy to say, but not easy to do. "


    "It''s true that there are some problems, but it''s more challenging. After all these years with me, can you see that I have failed several times?"


    "Of course, I believe in Da Zuo. Is there any meaning in your words that I didn''t read out?"


    "Ding Yi hopes that we can take care of those high-level people who are full of power for him. However, no matter how unbearable they are at home, they are actually inextricably linked, forming a framework to support the standing of M province. If these people are solved by us at the same time, or some of the very important people are solved by us, it will be very important for us to solve the problem now For M Province, it is undoubtedly a very strong blow. "


    After listening to Kato''s words, Wang Shicong kept it in mind and thought carefully for a while. He thought that what he said was very reasonable.


    "Dazuo is right. His request not only gives us a reason to start, but also gives us an excuse to clean ourselves out of this matter in the future."


    Kato just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    In the barracks of M Province, Su ruoqing couldn''t remember which problem he was thinking about, and suddenly fell asleep.


    The only thing I remember is that when I was sleeping heavily, a very familiar person came to my side and gave me a sense of security and familiarity. I will continue to sleep after a long time. I have no dream all night and sleep well.


    Waking up, Su Ruo reached out and touched the bed beside her, but what she felt was just a piece of cold. She didn''t know whether Yuhe and she had come back last night. No one could tell her. She didn''t know what kind of mood she felt in her heart.


    It took her a long time to sort out her mood, so Su ruoqing lay on the bed for a long time before she got up slowly.


    Out of the door, the guard at the door said hello to her as usual.


    "Young lady, the commander has already ordered that we have prepared your favorite breakfast. If you want to have breakfast now, I will send someone to deliver it for you now."


    Su Ruo lightly looked at their rhythm, very confused. If Leng Yuhe really did something sorry for her, it already indicated that his heart was not on his own body, but was basically wasted on others'' body. But if what he thought was true, why should he take care of himself as he is now?


    Thinking like this, Su Ruo light even gradually out of God, thoughts do not know where to fly.


    "Young lady?"


    It was not until the guard at the door saw that she had not spoken for a long time, and could not help but cry, and then pulled her back from the flying thoughts.


    "I don''t have anything special to eat. You can just pick a few and send them to me. Please."


    The guard nodded and went down to prepare. Su ruoqing suddenly stopped him as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "Young lady, is there anything left to be said?"


    "No, I want to ask you where the commander is?"


    "It seems that the commander went to the presidential palace early this morning. We can''t ask about the specific issues."


    Su ruoqing was not very happy after hearing the news. After all, she had just learned that news yesterday. Today Leng Yuhe went to the presidential palace without telling her. So she could not help but wonder who Leng Yuhe was going to the presidential palace for? Can it be Bai peiya? Or is it all because I think too much


    There are too many problems around Su ruoqing''s mind, which makes her uneasy. After simply having breakfast, Su ruoqing is very upset and has no place to solve. She can only make a phone call to Mingzhu as before.


    "Ah light, what happened to you? Listening to your voice, I feel you are very tired and unhappy


    "Something happened to me recently, but I don''t know how to talk about it..."See Su Ruo light so hesitant appearance, pearl heart already understood most of, basically can confirm that she is now upset with the cold Yuhe related.


    "In this case, I''ll go to see you now. I just don''t have anything to accompany you well today, and you can relieve some of the boredom in my heart."


    Su ruoqing is naturally very happy to hear Mingzhu say this. When she was about to agree, she thought again that different prisoners in the army have been arrested and interrogated these days. This process is inevitably bloody. She also tries to avoid seeing these scenes, otherwise, she will be afraid. If Mingzhu comes over, she accidentally bumps into her and is frightened, what can I do.


    "Pearl, if you don''t, let''s go out today. I haven''t been out for a long time. I miss the days when I went out with you."


    Since Su ruoqing has put forward such a request, pearl naturally will not object to her.


    "Well, you are the oldest today. If you want to go out, I will accompany you out."


    Two people reached an agreement, agreed on the time and place, ready to hang out together.


    On the other hand, Leng Yuhe has arrived at the presidential palace to discuss with Bai Chongxiu his plan for those who violate the interests of the presidential palace.


    "I think that although these people''s current practice is somewhat excessive, all their contributions to m province for a long time are indelible. There should be actions to stop them, but we should also ensure that the scale is not too excessive."


    Leng Yuhe''s ideas are somewhat conservative, but he made the decision after considering many relevant factors after careful consideration. However, Bai Chongxiu did not agree with him.


    "Don''t you know what these people did to the presidential palace when my father fell ill?"


    "I know you can''t get past this psychological barrier, but you have to admit that my present method is the best way."


    "I do ask you to help me, but I don''t want your help to be based on your dictatorship and dictatorship over me, because no one has ever been able to do so, and you are less likely to have this privilege."


    The two people had different opinions, which inevitably led to a long-term tit for tat dispute.


    "I can''t change your mind, but I hope you will consider all the suggestions I give you as if this is my last chance."


    Leng Yuhe finally saw that the two people were unable to reach a consensus. He left the last sentence. He didn''t even see the expression of Bai Chongxiu after hearing this, so he left directly.


    A man came to the gate, but heard behind him a familiar voice called himself.


    "Leng Yuhe, go out with me. Do you have time?"


    Without looking back, Leng Yuhe already knew that the man behind him was Bai peiya. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know why he suddenly thought of what Bai Chongxiu had said to himself, and thought that he should tell Bai peiya everything clearly.


    It''s wrong for me to take advantage of her before. It''s irresponsible to let the relationship between two people go wrong again and again.


    Thinking like this, Leng Yuhe also nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Two people sitting in the car, Leng Yuhe did not say a word, deliberately kept the distance with Bai peiya. Bai peiya could also clearly feel Leng Yuhe''s estrangement from her. Although she was bitter in her heart, she didn''t know what she could defend or fight for. She could only let the embarrassing atmosphere between the two become more and more intense.


    When they arrived at a cafe where Bai peiya often went, they just ordered a cup of coffee. They sat face to face and didn''t know what to say.


    Pearl and Su ruoqing met and gave her something that had been prepared.


    "What is this?"


    Su Ruo light received the Pearl from the things, curious to open.


    "Open it and have a look. I made my own biscuit. I didn''t learn it when I was in class with you before, or I learned it myself later."


    After listening to Mingzhu''s words, Su ruoqing was very moved, knowing that he must have done this in order to make himself happy. He opened the box, which was full of exquisite biscuits. Su ruoqing didn''t take a few mouthfuls in the morning, but now she was hungry, so she took one and ate it into her mouth.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect master ming to have such skills. How do you know I didn''t have enough at night."


    "It''s a bit dry just to eat. There''s a coffee shop in front of you. Go and have a drink before you eat."


    Su Ruo light closed the box and nodded. With the Pearl''s company, her mood gradually became better. However, when they entered the cafe, Su ruo''s smile gradually solidified.


    "Ah light, where can we sit better? Light? "


    Pearl called Su Ruo light a few times, but she did not respond to see her staring at a direction in a daze, pearl along her line of sight looked at the past, but saw Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya sitting together.


    Pearl looked at the angry, "these two people are actually together again. It seems that I didn''t misunderstand at all. Ah light, don''t worry, I''ll go to them for theory!"

 Chapter 148

    Pearl said angry want to go forward, however, did not wait for her to walk out of two steps was su Ruo light suddenly pull back.


    "Ah light, what do you stop me from doing? You let me go to ask them why they meet again and again behind your back. Today, we must let them explain the matter clearly, otherwise I will not finish with them."


    Looking at Su ruoqing''s dejected appearance, Mingzhu is even more angry. She remembers that Leng Yuhe has always been involved with Bai peiya before. The most exasperating thing is that when she first found out that they had problems, she even helped Leng Yuhe to persuade ah light back. If it was not for the wrong decision that he had made, maybe ah light would not face such a dilemma It will not be as sad as now.


    "Let go of my hand. Don''t stop me. If you find it difficult to face them, just stand here and wait for me. I will solve all the problems for you."


    Pearl said she wanted to get rid of Su Ruo light holding her hand, but what he did not expect was that Su Ruo light was more and more hard, grasping her arm was painful, but did not mean to let go.


    "Ah Qing? You hurt me... "


    Su Ruo light heard the Pearl cry pain, just like a sudden reaction to come over, will grasp himself on the arm of the masterpiece, very hard hand released.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. Shall we get out of here first?"


    As if no longer willing to look forward to one more look, Su Ruo light to endure the pain of the heart, pulled out a ugly smile, holding the Pearl''s hand to take her away from here.


    "Ah light, wait a moment. Can you tell me where you want to go after you leave here?"


    Su Ruo light some unknown so shook his head, "I don''t know where I can go, but as long as I don''t stay here, I can go anywhere."


    Pearl listened to Su ruoqing''s words, very angry, "why do you choose to leave here, in such a thing, do you think it''s meaningful for you to choose to escape? I know your mood must be very complicated now, but with me with you, we can take this opportunity to solve all the problems, OK? "


    "I know you are for my good, but I dare not, I don''t know what kind of result will be if I take one more step forward. I am not ready to bear the worst result. In case that I go to face-to-face questioning now, Leng Yuhe gives me the answer that I don''t want to hear, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Two people stood in the corner of the restaurant door, arguing. The waiter came several times to ask if they needed help. They seemed to be quarrelling, so they didn''t bother them.


    The seats of Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya were originally some distance away from the gate. In addition, both of them were immersed in the embarrassing atmosphere around them at the moment, and they had no extra energy to take care of others when they were thinking. Therefore, they did not find pearl and Su ruoqing standing near them for a while.


    And pearl is finally defeated by Su ruoqing.


    "Well, I know you have your own reasons and your own difficulties. If I blindly impose my ideas on you, you will feel uncomfortable, but I hope you understand that all the practices I propose today are entirely for your sake."


    Su Ruo light tightly grasped the Pearl''s hands. "You don''t have to say that you are the only one who treats me so well from childhood to adulthood. I understand that, but this time I really want to disappoint you. It may take a long time for me to cross this barrier in my heart. I hope you don''t get angry with me just now, but you can always accompany me, OK?"


    Pearl in the heart is originally worried too angry, now see Su Ruo light so delicate and pitiful appearance, in the heart is no way to be angry with her.


    "You don''t have to say, don''t I understand what you want to say? If you want to leave, I''ll take you away, and we''ll change one. "


    Su ruoqing gave the Pearl a very grateful look, nodded and followed the Pearl out of the door of the coffee shop, but before going out, she also looked into it intentionally or unintentionally, but it was just a fleeting one, and did not see anything, or what she did not want her to see.


    Cold Yuhe shallow drink a cup of coffee, inadvertently looked up, but as if to see a person standing at the door, that figure seems to be su Ruo light, aware of this, Leng Yuhe''s expression suddenly nervous.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go out first."


    Just a simple account with Bai peiya, also do not care to listen to her agree or disagree, quickly walked out to look for the figure just now.


    However, pearl had already left the street with Su ruoqing and went to a far away place.


    So when Leng Yuhe drove out, he didn''t see Su Ruo light. He took two steps along the street, but he still got nothing.


    "Was it really that I was blindfolded just now?"


    Without finding Su ruozhuan, Leng Yuhe can''t help but lower his head and talk to himself. Xiaohuang is standing in the coffee shop, but after waiting for Leng Yuhe for a period of time, he doesn''t come back from the outside. Bai peiya''s expression on his face gradually becomes more and more ugly, which makes her unable to continue standing there.So Xiao Huang followed Leng Yuhe, who just went out, but saw what he was looking for


    "Marshal, Miss Bai, she''s still in the room by herself."


    Although Xiao Huang always takes Leng Yuhe''s lead, he still feels that he can''t agree with him on such deception and the use of girl''s feelings. Looking at Bai peiya''s appearance of losing his mind, he can''t help but say something to remind Leng Yuhe.


    "Did you see anyone familiar when you first came out?"


    "No, if there are acquaintances, I should be able to see it. The young commander asked, but did you see anyone?"


    Leng Yuhe heard him say this, and he was not sure whether he was really wrong, so he shook his head.


    "No one. Maybe I was just dazzled. Did you see little madam when you came out?"


    "Before we set out, you asked me to have a look at the young lady. Before she woke up at that time, I informed the guard at the door to prepare some breakfast that she liked."


    "Did you tell the guard at the door that we are going to the presidential palace today?"


    Xiao Huang looked at Leng Yuhe with some seriousness, so he carefully recalled the scene at that time and shook his head very firmly after thinking about it.


    "I''m sure I didn''t tell them."


    Leng Yuhe knew that Xiaohuang would not lie to himself. Maybe it was just that people were similar just now. He misread him and thought too much. In this way, he comforted himself several times. Leng Yuhe and Xiao Huang walked into the coffee shop again.


    However, what they didn''t know was that even though Xiao Huang didn''t personally tell the gate guards about their itinerary today, when he was talking to others, he accidentally said these things, which were all heard by the guards, and the news had already been known by Su ruoqing.


    Pearl took Su Ruo light to another restaurant, and ordered a lot of Su Ruo light''s favorite food. Seeing Su Ruo light endure her inner pain, Mingzhu has been worrying with her all the time.


    "Ah light, didn''t you say you didn''t have enough in the morning? You see, these things are all your favorite foods. If you eat more, you will not think about those troubles when you are full. "


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Pearl''s words and picked up chopsticks obediently. She would eat what Pearl asked her to eat, and she would eat a few mouthfuls if she was allowed to eat. If someone else looked at her, she would feel that she was no different. However, Mingzhu grew up with her, and what she represented in this way could not be clearer.


    "Ah light, what are your plans for today''s event? Can you tell me? "


    Su Ruo light heard the Pearl this question is like suddenly triggered what mechanism, the whole person suddenly static.


    "I I don''t know. I think I will choose to ask him when I think about it


    "How long do you think it will take you to prepare yourself? A day or a month? Do you know that the longer this kind of thing goes on, the more harm it will do to you. Why didn''t you choose to believe me and ask him earlier when I told you? "


    Su Ruo took a sip of water and tried to calm down her mood gradually, but she found that no matter how she suppressed herself, she could not do it.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would treat me like this. Besides, now everything is just our guess. We just see them sitting together drinking coffee. What should we do if we really misunderstand?"


    "Are you still defending him? Well, even if there is such a possibility, as long as we ask clearly in person, is it OK? It''s not long before now. If we go back now, they are probably still there. What do you want to choose? "


    Mingzhu is worried, so she is a little aggressive towards Su ruoqing. However, her starting point is good, all because she is worried about Su Ruo light, which Su ruozhuan knows very well, so she doesn''t blame Mingzhu for her being so.


    "Ah light, I am your last relative in the world. I will protect you well."


    Pearl seems to suddenly realize that she just said the words gas is too heavy, looking at Su Ruo light look in the heart can not bear, so the tone of speech is more and more light.


    Su Ruo lightly listened to this sentence, the heart was very touched, at the same time also know that he should not let pearl like this to worry about himself, so he secretly cheered for himself.


    "I''ll listen to you. We''ll go back now. If they''re still there, we''ll ask them face to face."


    Su Ruo light finally agreed to his idea, pearl is also a sigh of relief, without saying a word to take Su ruoqing back to the cafe just now.

 Chapter 149

    "Miss Bai, I know that even if I don''t tell you something, you know it in your heart. I have done a lot of bad things to you before. Of course, I won''t ask for your understanding. If you feel that you can''t forgive me, I can make compensation to you and guarantee that it won''t appear in front of you in the future."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t take into account how Bai peiya would feel after hearing these words. Now the only thing he wanted to do was to draw the line between the two as soon as possible. However, what he didn''t expect was that Bai peiya didn''t respond after hearing what he said.


    "I''ve never blamed you, so I don''t think there''s any forgiveness or forgiveness between us."


    "Does Miss Bai mean to say that your feelings for me are so deep that you can accept no matter how much I hurt you?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Bai peiya''s simple answer is loud. After listening to Leng Yuhe, he doesn''t know what to answer for a while.


    "No matter what Miss Bai thinks in her heart, and no matter how deep you feel for me, I think you and I should understand one thing. I already have a fiancee, and I love my fiancee very much. I will be absolutely loyal to her. Everything between you and me before is my way to achieve my personal goals. You are fully qualified to blame me I will not object to being mean or insidious


    "I said I won''t blame you. No matter what you have done to me, I''m not stupid. I know what you''re here for today. You want to have an end with me, right?"


    "It may not be appropriate to use the word" Duan ". After all, there has never been anything really happened between you and me, and there has never been any involvement. The purpose of my coming today is just to make your misunderstanding clear. There is nothing else


    Bai peiya couldn''t help but smile, "you are indeed a cold-blooded person. I have little value in using you now. If you say such cruel words to me, are you not afraid that I will make trouble to my brother? Let him stop working with you? "


    Leng Yuhe chuckled, "can''t you think that your brother doesn''t know about those things between you and me? He has already sent someone to inquire about all the things, but has been pressed in his heart and didn''t say it. Since you think you are not stupid, you should be able to understand why he chose to hide these things."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s suggestive words, Bai peiya naturally understood why Bai Chongxiu chose to hide it. He and the presidential palace needed Leng Yuhe''s help more than Leng Yuhe needed for him. This was an unequal deal from the beginning.


    "Well, whatever you say today, I''ll take it."


    Bai peiya ridiculed and ridiculed herself in her heart, but she didn''t show any negative emotions. Even if Leng Yuhe had done this, she also hoped that she could always maintain a perfect posture in front of her favorite people.


    "But I hope you can remember that my feelings are something you can never control. My love for you is not something you want to take back, and I can take it back. How I do it is my own business."


    "I''ve done everything I can to Miss Bai. Since you are so stubborn, I have nothing to say."


    Leng Yuhe immediately got up and wanted to leave. However, when he came to Bai peiya, he was suddenly seized by Bai peiya.


    "What is Miss Bai trying to do?"


    "I heard what you said today, but I still have one last request. I don''t know if you can satisfy me."


    "If Miss Bai really took what I said in her heart, she should not ask for it now."


    "After all, I really like you for such a long time, and will continue to go on. Are you really so cruel to a girl who is so infatuated with you?"


    "I''ve always been a hard hearted man, and I think you know better than I do, and I know you won''t ask for anything that is easy to do."


    "Don''t worry. I think it''s very easy for you to do this. I just hope you can hold me once before you leave. We have known each other for a long time, but you have never held me well."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai peiya''s request and laughed, "I don''t know why Miss Bai thinks she can make such a request? Maybe you think I''ll say yes? "


    "I just want you to give me a hug. You won''t lose anything. I have never experienced this feeling. Maybe you hold this time, let me remember this feeling, I can not disturb you, silently aftertaste for a long time, this is also my last small wish, I hope you can satisfy me


    Bai peiya knows how to grasp the only weakness in Leng Yuhe''s heart, so he tries to make himself pitiful. He always reminds the person in front of him what he has done to himself and what kind of harm he has brought to himself, so as to highlight that his present request is not a big deal.


    But let Bai peiya also did not expect is, even if she has said the words here, Leng Yuhe still did not promise her."I think Miss Bai should understand in her heart that I will never agree. I have already stressed to you the importance of my fiancee to me. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line any more."


    Leng Yuhe was originally a cold hearted person. All his tenderness was given to Su ruoqing without reservation. Therefore, when facing Bai peiya, even if she showed weakness again, Leng Yuhe would not be soft hearted at all.


    "You..."


    Before Bai peiya finished speaking, Leng Yuhe strode away. Bai peiya ran directly to him and hugged him tightly behind him with both hands around his waist.


    "Bai peiya, what are you doing?"


    "Leng Yuhe, I said I only have this last small request. If you don''t want to hold me, can you please don''t push me when I hold you?"


    Bai peiya feels that he has never put his position so low, just to be able to get close to Leng Yuhe for a short time.


    However, although Bai peiya has already reached this point, Leng Yuhe still does not agree with her request. He reaches out and stretches Bai peiya''s hands around his waist. Bai peiya feels Leng Yuhe''s action and hugs the man in front of him.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you all the time. If they are still here, you can go in and ask clearly."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, looking at the Pearl more nervous than her three points of appearance, even in such a time feel a little relaxed.


    Pearl accompanied Su ruoqing into the coffee shop. However, after seeing the two people in front of her, all the mental construction that Su ruoqing had done for herself fell apart in an instant, and she quickly took the Pearl to escape and walked out.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya are busy sawing with each other, and they don''t notice Su ruoqing''s appearance and leaving. Only Xiao Huang, like Leng Yuhe before, only sees a vague figure when Su ruoqing leaves. Although he doubts that he wants to go out and have a look, Leng Yuhe also has trouble at this time. Finally, Xiaohuang chooses to stay here first.


    Su Ruo gently pulled the Pearl all the way, but she didn''t care how long and how far she ran, until she was too tired to run.


    "Ah light, don''t run away, I I can''t run any more. "


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the Pearl breathless words, and looked around the scenery, knowing that he had indeed run far away, this stopped.


    Pearl took a big breath again for a while, and then felt her heartbeat gradually stabilized.


    "What are you running for? They are holding each other together. If you want to run, it''s them, not us."


    "You saw it too..."


    "Of course I saw it. I''m..."


    "Pearl, can you promise me not to tell others about today''s affairs?"


    Pearl a hate iron not steel expression, looking at Su Ruo light, "ah light, all this, you want me not to say, you want to die of me?"


    "I know that you are worried and angry about me now, but you can''t understand my mood now, even I can''t make it clear."


    Mingzhu thinks about it and follows Su ruoqing. She can only make trouble for her. She should believe that ah Qing can solve such a problem. Moreover, even if she is in a hurry, she is not ah light''s own, so she can''t understand her real idea.


    "Then you promise to deal with this matter well and never let yourself get hurt. You promise me, I promise you."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, but Pearl was still worried, but looking at her present appearance, she could not even say a heavy word.


    "I''ll send you back first. I''m worried about you going back by yourself."


    "I don''t know how to camp. Send me back to Shaoshuai. I need time to be quiet and think about what I should do next."


    "Well, stay away from that Leng Yuhe, or you can go and live in my house."


    "No, he doesn''t often go home in the barracks anyway, and I don''t have any difference with myself."


    Pearl see Su Ruo light so insist, finally can only listen to her, send her back to the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    In the coffee shop, Leng Yuhe finally got rid of Bai peiya.


    "Miss Bai''s last wish has been fulfilled. I hope we won''t meet like this again in the future."


    Leng Yuhe left the last word and left, leaving Bai peiya alone, as if his heart had been hollowed out.


    Back to the barracks, the first thing Leng Yuhe did was to find Su Ruo light in the room, but she did not find her figure in the room.


    "Where''s the young lady, is she out?"


    Helpless, can only go out to ask the guard at the door.


    "Yes, the young lady said she was in a bad mood and went out with Miss Ming."


    Cold Yuhe listened to just rest assured, if it is with pearl out, after a while should also come back.


    But Leng Yuhe did not expect, until the evening Su Ruo light also did not come back, this can not help but let him more and more anxious.


    "It''s too late and dangerous to send more people out to look for the young lady."But Su ruoqing is now in the commander''s mansion to stay well, even if Leng Yuhe sent out more people can not find her, out of the soldiers are futile.

 Chapter 150

    "Keep sending people out to look for it. If you can''t get the young lady back today, you won''t have to come back."


    The time is getting late, Leng Yuhe''s mood is getting more and more anxious, and he also wants to go out and look for it together, but he is worried that if Su Ruo light comes back here, he can''t see her for the first time.


    Just when he was restless, someone came in and announced that it was the housekeeper of the commander''s house who wanted to see him.


    Leng Yuhe was in a state of confusion at the moment. Originally, he thought that he would not see him if he had nothing important to do. However, on second thought, the housekeeper would hardly come to the army to find himself. Maybe he came here because of something important, or maybe because of Su ruoqing.


    "Call him in quickly."


    The housekeeper walked in with the soldiers behind him, and Leng Yuhe saw him and hurriedly walked past.


    "Marshal."


    "Is there anything you want to see me for?"


    "Yes, today, the young lady suddenly returned to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. She seemed to be in a very bad mood. I tried to ask a few questions and she didn''t say anything. I think things are getting more and more wrong, so I came here in a hurry to tell you something, for fear of delaying any important information."


    Housekeeper''s words let Leng Yuhe''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, no matter where Su Ruo light went, at least one point can be sure that she is safe.


    "Xiao Huang, please call back all the people who have just been sent out. I''ll go back to Shao Shuai''s to have a look, and everything here will be left to you."


    Xiaohuang knew that Su ruoqing had nothing to do with her. In fact, she was also relieved. "I understand, young commander. You can rest assured to find the little lady."


    So Leng Yuhe went back to the commander-in-chief''s house with the housekeeper. At this time, Su ruoqing was staying in the familiar bedroom. However, because she had taken many representative things in the room to the military camp, she still had a stranger in the familiar room.


    This kind of feeling is like her feeling for Leng Yuhe. She knows that her feelings for Leng Yuhe are true, and after such a long time, her feelings for Leng Yuhe are more and more profound. Before, she thought that Leng Yuhe had the same affection for her. After experiencing these things, she had long been unable to see what Leng Yuhe''s feelings for himself had become Look.


    To the Marshal''s house, Leng Yuhe can''t wait to go in to find Su Ruo light, push open the bedroom door, Su Ruo light is a person sitting on the chair beside the window.


    See Su Ruo light figure that moment, cold Yuhe is really at ease.


    "Ah light?"


    Leng Yuhe whispered a word, afraid that the sudden appearance of the voice would disturb Su Ruo light, and Su Ruo light heard Leng Yuhe''s voice coming from behind. Even if he had already heard this familiar voice, he had no intention of turning back.


    Leng Yuhe see Su Ruo light did not look back, has noticed that today''s she has something wrong, just want to do not know the reason is what, slowly walked in the past.


    "Ah light, why are you back here all of a sudden? Are you not used to the army? "


    Su Ruo light at the moment can not but look back at Leng Yuhe, "no, I wanted to be quiet before."


    "Is something going on? If something bothers you, tell me and I will help you solve it."


    Su Ruo light such attitude and expression, cold Yuhe reaction, even if how slow can also see that she is in a bad mood.


    "I said I just wanted to be alone here."


    Su Ruo light has always put his eyes out of the window, did not put his eyes on Leng Yuhe for a minute, she is so different from the usual appearance, let Leng Yuhe see more and more anxious.


    "It''s easy for you to be quiet. I''m not forcing you to tell me what''s on your mind. I just hope that if something happens to you, you can tell it to me, and I will share it with you and solve it for you."


    "I don''t want to tell you what''s on my mind. Besides, I don''t think you can solve it for me even if I tell you."


    "How can you know if you don''t tell me? If I keep it in my heart again, I will be very worried about it. "


    Su Ruo light turned back, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Leng Yuhe''s eyes.


    "I remember someone told me before that even if a person lied, his eyes would never cheat. Do you think that''s right?"


    Leng Yuhe didn''t seem to think that Su ruoqing would suddenly say such a sentence, some of them have no idea what she wants.


    "For ordinary people, such a statement is indeed true, because ordinary people do not know how to hide themselves when they lie, and there are some specially trained people who can control their every move very well. Even if they lie, their eyes will show extraordinary sincerity and will not be noticed by others."


    "What kind of person do you think you are?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. I want to hear what you think of yourself, can''t you?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su ruoqing suddenly become a little unreasonable, although it is very strange why she would be abnormal today, but still choose to patiently answer this question for her."I may not belong to the first type or the second type, because I am not an ordinary person. Besides, there is nothing that needs me to lie in person for so many years. Even if there is, I think I should be able to deal with it freely. However, there is a fundamental difference between me and the second type, because I have never received any training."


    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe''s analysis, although there is no expression on his face, but the heart is smiling out, his meaning is to say that he is a born liar?


    "Did you really never say you were flustered?"


    "Ah light, you are really very strange today. Although I can''t say what happened to you, you give me a strong feeling. So I really want you to tell me what happened to you and why it turned out like this."


    "Nothing. I was just in a bad mood all of a sudden, so I thought of a place where there was no one, and then I walked back here."


    "Why are you in a bad mood all of a sudden? Is it because of the poor living conditions in the barracks? "


    "No, don''t guess."


    Although Su ruoqing doesn''t say anything, he has been looking forward to Leng Yuhe''s initiative to clarify today''s problems. Even if he says that he has nothing to do with Bai peiya before, it is a great comfort to Su ruoqing.


    However, what makes Su ruoqing feel more and more desperate is that Leng Yuhe seems to have never happened to Bai peiya today. Although she has already hinted, every word Leng Yuhe said is still not on the point.


    "Ah light, no matter what happens, you should never come back here without telling anyone. You don''t know how late it is now, how anxious I am if you don''t go back, and do you know how many people I sent out to look for you?"


    "So what do you mean now? Are you accusing me? "


    Su Ruo light a pair of eyes can not see any emotion, this lack of vitality and smart eyes even let Leng Yuhe see after some at a loss.


    "I don''t mean that. You should know that I will never have the heart to blame you. I just tell you the consequences of what you did today. I hope you will know that you should not do it again after listening to it."


    "After all, you are not blaming me, because I am no longer the obedient Su ruoqing. As long as I do something slightly beyond the scope of your patience, you can''t bear it to this extent?"


    "Ah light, what are you talking about? I know you''re in a bad mood now, but could you please stop coming to see me and listen to me with your tinted glasses


    "So it''s still my fault? I blame you, don''t I? "


    "No one ever said you were wrong. I never mentioned the topic of right and wrong. I don''t think there should be right or wrong between us."


    Su Ruo chuckled, "but everything is right and wrong. Black or white is not your life creed? I know you don''t think you''re wrong now. If you''re not wrong, it''s all my fault today. "


    "Why must someone make a mistake?"


    "Such a question should be asked to you. Why do you ask me in turn? Don''t you know who is the person who made the mistake? "


    Leng Yuhe listens to Su ruo''s words, and he wants to know what happened to her today. However, seeing that her situation is so unstable now, he will only make the situation worse and worse. Therefore, he tries to suppress all his negative feelings and try to make himself more patient and stable in mood Treat Su ruoqing with a better attitude.


    "Ah light, I don''t think we should continue this meaningless argument. There has been no one living here for a period of time. We need to clean up before we can live here. Today, you can go back with me. After I have been cleaned up, I will send you back. No matter what you are unhappy about now, will you listen to me first?"


    Leng Yuhe''s words even with a hint of trial, for fear of what he said is wrong, Su Ruo after listening to the mood will be a little out of control.


    Su Ruo lightly looked at Leng Yuhe''s patient treatment of her, and even felt for a moment that they were the same as before, but as long as her heart was soft, the appearance of Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya holding together would reappear in front of her.


    "Well, I''ll come back to live by myself tomorrow after I''ve cleaned it up."


    Leng Yuhe doesn''t know why Su ruoqing suddenly makes such a decision, but in this case he can only temporarily follow her heart.


    "You can do whatever you want. I will try my best to satisfy you. It''s very late now. Would you like to go back with me and have a good rest?"


    Su Ruo light seemed to think for a long time, and finally nodded.


    Leng Yuhe reached out to her and wanted to take Su Ruo light''s hand to go out together, but she looked at his hand and looked at Leng Yuhe''s face, and finally chose to go out alone.

 Chapter 151

    Leng Yuhe stretched out his hand and hung awkwardly in the air for a long time. Finally, he quietly took it back and walked out with Su Ruo light.


    Although Leng Yuhe is not a patient person, he is willing to use all his patience and tenderness to Su Ruo light''s body. If she is not happy now and has opinions on herself, it doesn''t matter. He can always be with her until her mood gets better.


    a tiny bit as like as two peas mystifying what happened to the two men in the carriage, the same way they were in the Shai Shuai mansion just now. What cold Yu he said, no matter what he said, Su Ru Guang would use some more strange and charming tone to say something that he could not understand. He would remain silent if he had a slight objection.


    Su Ruo light such a sudden change makes Leng Yuhe really difficult to accept, but he finally suppressed his own emotions.


    To the barracks, Su Ruo light as before did not pay any attention to Leng Yuhe, he went to the room alone, picked up a cup to drink a big saliva, simply washed and then lay down to sleep.


    Leng Yuhe sat by the bed quietly looking at Su ruoqing with his eyes closed. In fact, he knew that Su ruoqing had not fallen asleep for such a short time. However, he did not know whether he should wake her up when he thought of all the reactions she had faced before. Finally, Leng Yuhe was worried that the two people would continue their embarrassment before. He only chose to lie quietly beside her without any more Say one more word.


    Su Ruo light feels that the people around her gradually lie down and lean closer and closer to herself. Subconsciously, she wants to escape from here. She also moves and lies to the edge of the bed. Although she is very uncomfortable, she can be far away from Leng Yuhe. She is also willing to.


    Although two people lie together, but their hearts are thinking of their own different things.


    The next morning, Su ruoqing got up. Because all the performances of Leng Yuhe yesterday made her feel more and more desperate, so she decided to pay more attention to the fact that she must go back to the commander-in-chief''s residence alone today.


    Leng Yuhe has always been shallow sleep, feel around the movement also wake up, looking at Su Ruo light, because yesterday''s things have passed.


    "Ah Qing, how did you get up so early? You didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Why don''t you sleep a little more? "


    However, facts have proved that all Leng Yuhe''s ideas are wrong, Su ruoqing is still expressionless after hearing his words, obviously no improvement compared with yesterday.


    "I told you yesterday that I would go back to live in the commander''s house today. I thought you still remember."


    "Of course I remember, but I didn''t expect you to get up so early. I just thought if you didn''t have a good rest, you wouldn''t be in a hurry."


    "I''ve had a good rest. What''s more, even if I don''t have a good rest, I can wait until I get back to the commander''s mansion. I''ve decided that the earlier I leave, the better."


    Su Ruo light the best to say this sentence is really some heartless, cold Yuhe after listening to, just feel that his previously repressed mood can no longer help.


    "Ah light, can you tell me why you suddenly become like this? If I did something wrong, please tell me directly. I don''t want to continue to play this game of suspicion with you. I have paid a lot of patience to treat you, but I hope all my efforts can get equal returns. "


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, but just chuckled, "what''s your fault? You don''t ask yourself, but you want to ask me? If you feel that you can''t bear me, I can do it. Anyway, I''ve already thought about it, and now I''m going to leave here. What''s your opinion of me in your mind is not important any more."


    Finish saying, Su Ruo light to stand up to clean up their daily needs of things, take good after want to leave, cold Yuhe but suddenly from behind her grasp of the arm.


    "I was wrong. I was..."


    But before he finished speaking, Su ruoqing shook off his hand.


    "I think we all need to be quiet."


    Leng Yuhe can only watch Su ruoqing go out alone. When her figure no longer appears in his sight, Leng Yuhe goes out and orders several people to follow her and protect her at any time.


    Kato, in S Province, has secretly deployed an operation against the top of M province.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. We''ll be in action when we''re late at night, and the possibility of success will be higher."


    "Big Zuo, there are so many people involved in this mission. If we really succeed, we will certainly cause a great disturbance in M province. Does this have some bad effects on us?"


    "Those people in M province are originally some bread and drink bags. The only one who can compete with us is Leng Yuhe. However, since general Tanaka does not let us move him, we will move others. Even if Leng Yuhe is not frustrated on us, the internal crisis that M province is about to face is enough to make him in a hurry."


    "Leng Yuhe''s troops still haven''t completely eased up to now. Maybe it will take some time. In fact, he is not afraid of us for a long time now. How can the chief assistant treat him like this?"Kato wiped his precious Samurai knife with a clean cotton cloth. "Never underestimate Leng Yuhe. Few people can match his ability. Otherwise, I would never move my mind to cooperate with him. In short, all actions today must be careful. Under the condition of ensuring your own safety, you should complete the task as much as possible, you know?"


    "But once we get it, the people of M province will not give up the investigation. What if they are really traced to us?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if there is a real east window incident, the whole thing is not our fault. We just help Ding Yi to fulfill his wish. The real mastermind is him, not us."


    When the night came, Kato personally took his men to m Province, and before leaving, he took his samurai sword with him.


    Kato has already carefully studied the list of senior officials provided by Ding Yi, and has sent different numbers of people to take their lives at the same time according to their positions and the strength of the guards in their families.


    Although Kato has tried his best to be careful, he did not expect that Leng Yuhe had devoted a lot of efforts to the security work since the last war, so that Kato and his people had been detected when they just came in.


    "Commander, the guards in the suburbs have sent people to say that there is a situation."


    Although Leng Yuhe has been busy working all day, he has been immersed in his unhappiness with Su Ruo light, so that he has not gone to sleep at night.


    "Tell them to come in."


    "Commander, we just found something unusual when we were patrolling in turn. It seems that a group of unidentified people secretly sneaked into the province."


    "Are you sure?"


    "There is a great possibility, of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of error. It''s already late at night, and it''s also possible for our life team members to have eyesight in the dark environment."


    If on a normal day, Leng Yuhe will choose to check it in person no matter how likely the news may be true. However, he is very irritable today, so when hearing such ambiguous news, his mood becomes more and more bad, and the whole person''s mood becomes more and more irritable.


    "I put you in such an important place to patrol. Do you know why?"


    "Because the commander trusts us."


    "But today, I feel that you have completely failed my trust. I put you there in the hope that you can share my worries for me. I don''t want you to come to me in any situation and hope to have more solutions. Do you all have no ability to deal with problems?"


    "The lesson of the young commander is that it is only today that the situation is really urgent, so we choose to come here and let you have an idea."


    "No more sophistry..."


    Leng Yuhe''s mood vent is not over, and Kato has successfully sneaked into m province with people.


    "You all know what to do next. I hope each of you will live up to my expectations and understand how important the success of this mission is to me."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best to finish the task." After that, they scattered to their respective task places to carry out the task.


    Leng Yuhe''s mood is still very unstable. Xiaohuang knows the seriousness of the matter, so she risks being scolded and goes forward.


    "Don''t be angry, young commander. I think we should go to see if the situation he said is true or false. At this time, if someone really sneaks into the province, they will not be motivated by good intentions. Even if the situation is worse, the people who come are likely to be sent by Kato."


    Leng Yuhe is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. After listening to Xiao Huang''s words, his unstable mood gradually calmed down.


    "I know what you''re saying is reasonable. Forget it. You can come and have a look with me first."


    However, because of Leng Yuhe''s delay, Kato''s men have successfully assassinated three senior officials in M province.


    "Big Zuo, Leng Yuhe seems to have personally brought people to check the situation."


    Kato thought about it. After all, this is m Province, which is the territory of Leng Yuhe. He didn''t bring enough people with him this time. If he met him, he would probably fall down in the city.


    "Go and call our people back. That''s all for today''s action. We can''t meet Leng Yuhe head on."


    "Yes, chief assistant."


    By the time Leng Yuhe arrived, Kato had already taken people out of M province and walked a distance.


    "What about the suspicious people?"


    "When we got to this place, we suddenly lost track of them..."


    Leng Yuhe heard very angry, just want to speak scold, let him angry news one after another.


    "No, commander."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaohuang looked at many people around and motioned Leng Yuhe out to talk with his eyes.

 Chapter 152

    Leng Yuhe saw his eyes after nature is also understanding, "you now wait here, I will come back soon."


    So they went out the door together.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it now."


    "Major commander, something really happened this time. Some unidentified people attacked a lot of high-level people together. It is very likely that those people who patrol just said that."


    "Have you caught anyone now?"


    "We wasted time just now, so it''s late when we get here. I''ve already investigated it first. So far, three people have been killed. I''ve pressed it down for the time being. But I think you should know that paper can''t hold fire. What happens under our skin has a very bad effect. It may be damaged in a few days It''s a secret. "


    Leng Yuhe frowned deeply after listening to Xiao Huang''s words. He was also thinking that he should not be so emotional just now, otherwise he would not encounter such trouble, and those people who did not know their identity would not be so successful.


    "Things have already happened. We can only choose to face them. First, please calm the people''s emotions. I''ll go and have a look at them myself."


    Leng Yuhe was determined to investigate the matter clearly, so he went to the homes of the three victims according to the distance of the journey. Xiaohuang had made preparations in advance, leaving close people to guard the scene, not allowing others to get close to them, nor letting their families go out, so as to avoid disclosing the news or other unexpected situations.


    "Did anyone see the killer?"


    "I have asked, no one saw it, because it is late at night, everyone is sleeping in their respective rooms. Only the two guards at the door are still on duty at night, but they are all killed by a knife. Therefore, we can preliminarily judge that the murderer may have killed the guard at the door and came in from the gate openly."


    Whose residence is this


    "It''s the escort."


    One by one interview and investigation, Leng Yuhe easily found the connection between the three people.


    "Send someone to protect the scene and appease the family members. We must not let the news leak out, otherwise it will cause a great blow to us."


    "It''s the marshal, but do you have an eye now?"


    "I can''t talk about it. I just have a preliminary idea. Tell me what I''ve told you, and now you''ll go to the presidential palace with me. "


    "But it''s late at night, isn''t it presumptuous for us to go through this way?"


    "If you are in a hurry, you can''t control so much. Just listen to me. Go."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s appearance, Xiao Huang seems to have found the key point of breakthrough, so he quickly orders the matter to go down and ride with him to the presidential palace.


    "I hope you have something important to do when you come late at night like this."


    Bai Chong is sleeping soundly. He is suddenly awakened by the announcement from his servants. He is hard to understand Leng Yuhe''s late night visit.


    "Did young master Bai sleep well all night?"


    "Is it possible that the commander came here at this time to ask me about my sleep? I''m flattered. "


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Or you''re trying to play a good play in front of me with a clear and confused attitude


    "The young commander''s hand is too wide. Are you disrespectful to me when you come here so rashly? Where do you put the face of the presidential palace?"


    Bai Chongxiu''s mood became worse and worse, and his tone of voice rose several degrees when he spoke. The continuous conversation between the two people soon awakened everyone in the family.


    "Brother, what happened so late? Why is it so noisy outside? "


    Bai peiya came out of her room sleepily and wanted to see what happened. Unexpectedly, after rubbing her eyes, she saw Leng Yuhe sitting on the sofa.


    "You How can you be here so late? "


    Although Leng Yuhe heard that Bai peiya was asking him, he pretended not to hear him and didn''t even look back at her.


    "Peiya, please go back to bed. There''s nothing for you."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient. Go back."


    Bai Chongxiu knows most of the things that happen between Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya. He has always sent people to follow Bai peiya every day. No matter whether it is to protect her or to monitor her, Bai peiya does not know it all the time. Or she has the opportunity to know, but she is willing to be a person who has been kept in the dark and enjoys her brother''s care for her.


    "All right, but don''t talk too late. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll be very tired tomorrow."


    Bai peiya''s words of concern were sent to both of them at the same time, but her eyes were always staring at Leng Yuhe''s face.


    After Bai peiya went back, Ding Yi knocked on the door of her room."Miss, are you asleep?"


    "Ding Yi? I''ve just come back and haven''t slept. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, I just heard some people arguing in the hall, but it''s not easy to go directly to ask, because I saw the eldest young master and the Young Marshal sitting there and seeing you just came back. I want to come over and ask if there is something wrong with you?"


    "They were both there, but I didn''t ask what happened."


    Ding Yi is nervous, afraid that his secret will be known by these two people.


    "Since the young commander came here late at night, it must have been very important. If Miss knows, please tell me, maybe I can share some for you."


    Bai peiya thought that Ding Yi would leave after he had made his words clear. However, he did not expect that he would choose not to believe himself and continue to stand in front of the door to ask questions. As a result, he became in a bad mood.


    "I have told you that I really don''t know. If you don''t believe it, you can go down and ask the two of them in person. Why waste your time here?"


    Ding Yi knew that he had said something wrong and done something wrong because of his fear. He was worried that Bai peiya would blame him for this, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    "That''s not what I mean, miss. I''m really worried about what''s going on in the presidential palace at such a time. It''s totally unintentional to say such a thing at that time. Please don''t take it seriously."


    Bai peiya listened to Ding Yi''s words. Although she was still angry, she could understand him.


    "Forget it, let''s go today. Even if something really happens, you can''t help. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    Ding Yi also knows that he can''t ask Bai peiya anything else, so he can only promise to come down and think for a moment that he can find a way to go to the hall to inquire about the news.


    "Don''t you really know what happened tonight?"


    "If I know what you''re here for and I''m still talking to you, I hope you can say something and don''t disturb all of us, OK?"


    "In that case, I might as well tell you directly what happened this evening."


    Ding Yi just hesitated to go down the stairs to the hall, but suddenly heard Leng Yuhe say such words to Bai Chongxiu, so he quickly hid beside the stairs and listened secretly.


    "This evening, some unidentified mysterious people sneaked into the province. Their goal is very unified, that is, all the high-level people who once had disputes with the presidential palace."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think it has something to do with me


    "I have never said that, but there seems to be too much coincidence between these two things. I hope young master Bai can tell me your views on this matter."


    Bai Chongxiu naturally knew that Leng Yuhe had already suspected him. "I have given you full authority over this matter. Naturally, I will not interfere with him, nor will he do such absurd things."


    "It''s reasonable for young master Bai to say so. Do you have any suspects in your mind?"


    "I didn''t know anything about what happened today, and how could I put forward my doubting candidate? But one thing I can be sure of is that I am the doubter in my heart now?"


    "Young master Bai, my mood is the same as yours. I can''t confirm any one."


    Ding Yi hid by the stairs and didn''t miss any word in the conversation between the two people. When he knew what happened tonight, he was very surprised at first, but then he was happy. He didn''t expect that the people of Y could finish the things he asked for so quickly. However, Leng Yuhe''s action was so fast that they just got three People, it''s a pity.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi naturally knew that Leng Yuhe now put all his attention on Bai Chongxiu, which was undoubtedly a good thing for him. As long as no one found out about the people of state y, he would never be involved.


    In this way, Ding Yi gradually felt relieved, and Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu split up because of their disagreement.


    "Since young master Bai doesn''t have any other ideas in mind, I''ll go back first. After all, it''s very late. It''s not very polite to continue to disturb here."


    "Young commander, please walk slowly. I hope you can find out what happened today as soon as possible."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t say a word. He got up and was ready to turn around and leave. Ding Yi saw the scene downstairs and was ready to turn around and leave. However, he accidentally kicked the handle of the stairs when he left. In the silent night, this movement was particularly obvious, which attracted the attention of two people downstairs.


    "Who''s there, come out quickly."


    Bai Chongxiu and Leng Yuhe looked at each other. For the first time, they had a tacit understanding and were staring at the stairs.


    "Come out! Don''t let me say it again. "


    Ding Yi knew that under such circumstances, even if he hid here, he couldn''t maintain it for long. After completing psychological construction with his eyes closed, he slowly walked out.

 Chapter 153

    "Young master, it''s me." Ding Yi goes out without expression.


    After that, why are some people standing in Chongxiu''s room


    "I heard a voice in the hall and thought something was wrong, so I got up and came here to have a look."


    "Since I came here with such a heart and thought, why didn''t you stand upstairs and listen to me?"


    "I saw that you and the commander were discussing things. I was afraid that I would disturb you if I came down hastily, so I didn''t move forward. Besides, I didn''t eavesdrop."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "do you think you can cheat me with such a bad lie? When have you been so concerned about the presidential palace? Do you think I''m going to believe that I''m standing there sneaking and now I''m not eavesdropping? "


    Ding Yi had already been prepared to be suspected by them, "but the fact is that, master, if you don''t believe me, there is no way to explain it clearly."


    Despite Ding Yi''s repeated explanations, Bai Chongxiu only thinks that the more he looks at him, the more wrong he is. This idea does not only exist in his mind, but also in Leng Yuhe''s mind.


    "You are Ding Yi. I still remember you."


    "The young commander has a good memory. He still remembers a nobody like me."


    "I don''t know if you''re a nobody. But what I know is that there is a heart not willing to be ordinary hidden in your unknown figure, which I felt the last time I had contact with you


    "Shao Shuai is joking. I''m just a bodyguard beside miss. The only thing I want to do in my life is to protect the safety of miss. I can''t do other things and I won''t want to do them."


    Ding Yi pretended to be chatting and laughing, and tried to be more self-confident. After all, no one has found out that the people of state y were the mastermind of the murder tonight, and he can never show his flaws at such a time.


    "Only you know what you think, but today I think you must explain to us why you secretly stand on the stairs and listen to our conversation."


    "Young commander, I have explained to you just now. If you don''t believe me like this, I can''t help it."


    "Do you think that your attitude is working for us? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for bringing you back to the camp for interrogation as I did last time. You can''t decide how much you''ll suffer at that time. "


    Leng Yuhe feels that Ding Yi''s abnormality is more suspicious than Bai Chongxiu, so he can''t let it go easily. He really intends to take this man back to the barracks and interrogate him slowly. Maybe he will get some unexpected results.


    Ding Yi knows that he can never show any resistance at this time. Once he resists, he just sits on his own conjecture.


    "If the commander has to take me back for interrogation to be at ease, I have nothing to do with it."


    Leng Yuhe nodded to take people away, but Bai peiya suddenly appeared at this time.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Several people heard the sound and turned around to find that Bai peiya ran over.


    "What''s wrong with Ding Yi? Why do you want to take him away?"


    Bai peiya stands directly opposite Leng Yuhe, looks at Ding Yi and questions Leng Yuhe.


    "There are some things Miss Bai doesn''t understand. Maybe I don''t need to explain to you. This person has a big problem and I don''t want to explain it clearly. I can only take him back and help him think about it."


    "Ding Yi has always been with me. If you think he has problems, does that mean I have problems? Would you like to take me back to some interrogations? "


    After hearing Bai peiya''s words, Ding Yi is very moved. He thinks that Bai peiya is fighting for him. However, it turns out that he is just acting on his own. The reason why Bai peiya came here to say these words to Leng Yuhe is only a small part of the purpose of helping Ding Yi. The most important thing is to take this opportunity to say a few words with Leng Yuhe I hope that I can embarrass Leng Yuhe, which is to revenge him for being so heartless to himself before.


    "Peiya, don''t make trouble. It''s really Ding Yi who has a problem today. It''s reasonable for the young commander to want to take him away. If you don''t know what happened, don''t play around with him."


    "Brother, why do all of you think I don''t know anything and know nothing? Ding Yi has been with me for many years to protect me. I know what kind of person he is. He can''t do bad things or become your enemy, unless you can''t find the real enemy, take it as your imaginary enemy."


    "Peiya..."


    "Brother, don''t tell me. Today I will never let anyone take Ding Yi away casually."


    Bai Chongxiu knew Bai peiya. Looking at her present appearance, Bai Chongxiu knew that it was her stubborn temper that came up again. He also knew that no matter how many people tried to persuade her at this time, he shut up and stopped talking to her.Bai peiya sees that Bai Chongxiu no longer interferes with her. Knowing that he understands himself, Bai peiya takes a step closer to Leng Yuhe after casting a grateful look.


    "Commander in chief, I don''t know what you think of what I just said."


    "Miss Bai, do you really know the man standing beside you? Not everyone who is willing to stand by your side to protect you is a good man. Why don''t you ask him what he has just done before making a conclusion? "


    Bai peiya takes a look at Ding Yi, and Ding Yi explains in a hurry.


    "I just wanted to ask what happened, but when I saw the young master and the young commander discussing things, I was afraid that I would disturb them, so I didn''t go down. I didn''t expect that they would be regarded as eavesdroppers."


    Leng Yuhe listens to Ding Yi and looks at Bai peiya.


    "You see, do you still think he was wronged by us?"


    "I thought it was something. It was such a small matter that he came back here to look for you and listen to you. It has nothing to do with him. If you have to take someone back today, I think it is more appropriate to take me away than to take him away."


    Although Bai peiya is defending Ding Yi, what she said is true. Just at the door of her room, the conversation between two people is still in my ear. Therefore, she said such a thing to Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe took a deep look at Bai peiya. "Forget it, since Miss Bai has already said so, I can''t continue to insist on taking people away. It''s too late for me to ask young master Bai to find out how to investigate this person. It''s too late. I''ll leave first."


    Then, without waiting for the rest of the people to make any response, Leng Yuhe left directly. Bai peiya looked at his more and more distant back, feeling more and more disappointed.


    "Miss. Thank you for believing me Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya with gratitude and tenderness in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. What I just said was just the truth."


    Bai Chongxiu doesn''t think so. He and Leng Yuhe always believe that Ding Yi must have problems today.


    "Peiya, what you want to do has been finished. Please go back and have a rest. In the future, you really try not to interfere in our affairs. You are still young and have little experience. You can''t see many people and many things thoroughly. My father is like that every day. I really hope you can listen to me and don''t give me any more trouble, OK?"


    Although Bai Chongxiu didn''t say it directly, he also told Bai peiya indirectly that she should not be deceived by Ding Yi. Bai peiya listened to him tell her about her father, and felt guilty. She nodded and went back.


    "Young master, if there is nothing else, I will go back, you have a rest early. Seeing Bai peiya leave, Ding Yi wants to leave together.


    "Ding Yi, what is the reason for today''s affairs? I think there must be an answer in your heart. If we don''t find it today, it doesn''t mean that we won''t find it in the future. If you are really doing something in private, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. Otherwise, when your handle is really grasped by me, you will never face as simple as today. "


    After hearing Bai Chongxiu''s threat, Ding Yi just smiles and nods. However, after turning around and leaving, he is planning to find a suitable time to meet those people of state y again. Although he escaped with Bai peiya''s help today, who knows what will happen to him the next time there is no Bai peiya.


    After Leng Yuhe returned to the barracks, he continued to search for clues, hoping to find out the real culprit behind the incident as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Dongchuang incident happened, he could not be sure what kind of impact it would have on the provincial capital of M. the only thing he had to do now was to minimize the impact that was coming.


    Although occasionally in the heart will think of Su Ruo light, but immersed in the busy work, Leng Yuhe also often forced himself to put Su Ruo light''s things first.


    This busy, is a whole night, know the dawn, Leng Yuhe still did not put down the information in his hand.


    I''m afraid that he will not be found on the body again and again, except for the tiny bullet mark on the corpse, he will not be found again and again.


    "Xiao Huang, come in."


    Xiao Huang heard the cry of Leng Yuhe and hurried in.


    "Commander, have you found anything?"


    "Come and see this." Leng Yuhe showed Xiao Huang the knife wound he just found. "This wound should be a major breakthrough point for us to find the killer, because this is the only other type of wound besides bullet hole."


    Xiaohuang took the photo and looked at it carefully. "Young Marshal, I don''t know why. I always feel that I have seen such a knife wound where I have seen it. It''s very familiar."


    "If you think about it, it''s very subtle, like it''s made with a very sharp weapon. I''m not very good at these things. I''m thinking that we should find a special expert to come and have a look."


    Xiao Huang looked at it carefully for a while, and suddenly remembered where he had seen such a knife wound.

 Chapter 154

    "This wound looks familiar. Wait a moment, young commander. I''ll take some information and compare it."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, and Xiaohuang came back not long after he went out, still holding the file bag in his hand.


    "Well, do you find anything?"


    "as like as two peas, this is the photo of the last Y army massacre. The bodies also have traces of the Knights of the Y country. These two cuts are not exactly hard to see, but they are exactly the same."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Xiao Huang''s words and put the two photos together for a careful comparison. It was found that the similarities between them were completely from the same weapon.


    "It seems that we can basically determine who the mysterious man was who sneaked into the province last night."


    "Yes, if there is no other situation, it should be the people of Y, and it is very likely that Kato himself brought the people here."


    "Why does the commander say that?"


    "After interacting with Kato for such a long time, I know him better. I know that he has a very important samurai sword of country y, and he always likes to carry it with him when fighting."


    "But if this thing is really Kato led people to do, there will be a lot of doubts."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "you''re right. This operation is completely premeditated, and it''s like knowing a high-level list of M province. They have an understanding of the weak degree of each person''s living out and guarding at home."


    "is it the last time we cleaned up Y''s Eyeliner?" so the news is still being leaked out.


    "does not exclude this possibility, but I think this possibility is very small. We made so much effort last time to thoroughly investigate the unreliable people in the army. It is unsure that I have all sorts of reasons for them to leave, so I am skeptical that if Kato got the news through the military eye liner."


    When Xiao Huang heard Leng Yuhe''s analysis, he also agreed with him in his heart. However, as a result, the whole thing fell into a bottleneck and I didn''t know how to solve it.


    "Although this matter has a great impact, it can''t be anxious for a moment and a half. You can go down first and follow up the investigation at any time. I didn''t have a rest last night and I''m very tired now."


    "I know. I will keep abreast of the latest situation at any time. But, commander, you must take good care of yourself. If you fall ill, we will have no leader."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, only felt that he had a headache and kneaded his temple. Xiaohuang knew that he should be given a rest time, so he turned around and went out.


    Headache, pain irritability, no matter what kind of method, Leng Yuhe''s headache has always been unable to ease, at this time, he can''t help but think of Su ruoqing, when she is by his side, he seems to have never had such a difficult day.


    Leng Yuhe thought about Su ruoqing, but he gradually lost his mind. After half a day, he could not help laughing. There was indeed a problem between the two people, but the problem should be solved. As a big man, don''t mince it. Maybe ah light has been waiting for him to find her.


    Thinking of these, Leng Yuhe decided to put aside his busy business for the time being. He went back to the commander''s office to find Su ruoqing and have a good talk. Maybe he opened the matter and the problem between the two people would be easily solved.


    Su Ruo light since a person back to the commander''s mansion, although every day seems to be no different from the normal life before, but the bitter taste only her own person knows, her heart is not always thinking about Leng Yuhe?


    Although Su ruoqing doesn''t want to admit it very much, one thing she has to admit is that she has been deeply in love with Leng Yuhe for a long time.


    Just because of her own personality and her little sense of inferiority in your heart, she never dare to say or express her feelings in front of Leng Yuhe.


    Just like now, even if Su ruoqing knows that the man he likes is likely to have done something sorry for him, she still can''t help thinking about him all the time. She even hopes that what she has experienced in the past few days is really a nightmare. After waking up, she and Leng Yuhe still live in the military camp together, enjoying the day and night together and happy days ¡£


    "Young lady, the young commander is back!"


    The little girl on the house saw Leng Yuhe''s car stopped at the door, and rushed to tell Su Ruo light about this matter. She was very happy.


    Su Ruo after listening to light, the heart is also slightly turbulent, but she soon suppressed the waves in her heart, is not the slightest emotional ups and downs in the performance of facial expression.


    "When he comes back, why are you so happy?"


    The little girl had to curl her lips when she saw Su ruoqing''s indifference. In fact, in recent days, although everyone had a tacit understanding, they did not say what the reason for the young lady''s sudden return alone, but everyone was secretly speculating.


    "Young lady, I dare to say a few words. Don''t blame me. In fact, we all think that you will come back to the commander''s Mansion because of the quarrel between you and the commander. Today, the young commander''s coming back by himself just means that he came to coax you. As long as the young commander admits his mistake and takes it easy. Young lady, if you let go of your mouth again, will not all the contradictions between you be solved? "Su Ruo despises the little girl''s flying eyebrows and can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "You, do you really think that everything is as simple as you think? What''s more, I can''t even make myself clear about the matter between me and the commander. Can you say all the contradictions between us in a few words? "


    The little girl knows that Su ruoqing is not angry with what she said just now, but she just can''t understand what Su ruoqing just said to her. She can''t help but stand there without saying a word.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. You go out first, and don''t talk nonsense again if you think today''s words. I can''t help you if I''m really upset."


    The little girl nodded in a hurry and said thank you. The little lady left.


    Su ruoqing sat on the chair, today let his mood become more stable, waiting for Leng Yuhe to come in. However, he could not help thinking, why did Leng Yuhe come back today?


    Leng Yuhe got out of the car, went through the gate and went to the hall.


    "Marshal, you are back."


    The housekeeper saw Leng Yuhe coming back and rushed to meet him.


    "I''m just coming back to have a look, and I''d like to ask your wife how she''s been these days?"


    "Although we can''t see anything unusual on the surface, every day''s actions are the same as normal life, but looking at the young lady is always a little absent-minded. Occasionally, she will sit in a daze, but she never tells us whether she has any troubles. She just frowns on her own."


    In fact, Su ruoqing didn''t say anything, but her daily performance was seen by others.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Leng Yuhe is more and more worried about Su ruoqing. He originally thought that she was unhappy with herself, so she should come back first and be quiet for a few days. However, he didn''t expect that so many days had passed, and Su ruoqing''s mood had not returned.


    "Shao Shuai, the young lady should be in the room upstairs now. Although she occasionally walks around these years, she stays there alone most of the time."


    "Well, I see."


    After Leng Yuhe understands these situations, he goes upstairs directly to find Su ruoqing. Su ruoqing listens to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and the mood that has been suppressed as much as possible has gradually become nervous.


    "Ah light?"


    Has not heard this familiar voice for several days, Su Ruo light unexpectedly has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    "I know you must have been in a bad mood a few days ago, so if you want to come back, I directly agreed. Are you in a better mood now?"


    Leng Yuhe''s words are really concerned about Su ruoqing, but to her, she just feels that Leng Yuhe is simply not paying attention to her, and not to say that he has done something about himself in the past few days. He knows that he is not in a good mood and allows himself to leave alone, which can completely reflect his lack of attention to himself.


    Because of her growing up environment and experience, Su ruoqing is a very sensitive and delicate person. She will pay attention to and think for a long time because of her growing up environment and experience. What''s more, about Leng Yuhe?


    "I thought you had forgotten me for a long time. I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief did not forget me and came to see me in person. I was really flattered."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, and knew that her mood had not improved in the past few days.


    "Ah light, why on earth are you like this? Can you tell me why? A very serious thing happened last night. I didn''t sleep all night. I''m so busy. Now I''m a little free. With a little time, the first person I think of is you. I hope you can accompany me, but I don''t want you to treat me like this, OK


    In fact, the heart has been very irritable, but Leng Yuhe still does not want to say anything serious to Su ruoqing, and he is still trying his best to care for the girl in front of him.


    "There''s a reason why my mood suddenly changed like this, but it''s not me that should be asked, it''s you."


    "So you want to tell me that I have something to do with your bad mood, right?"


    Su Ruo light does not agree, even slightly turn head not to see Leng Yuhe, in fact, she also did not think of how to do next.


    Cold Yuhe see Su Ruo light this way, a heart as if by people on the fire repeatedly roasted, suffering.

 Chapter 155

    "Then I will be quiet. If I do something wrong and make you unhappy, can you tell me that as long as you say it, I will change it."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. You should think about what you have done yourself?"


    Su ruoqing always doesn''t want to directly say that she saw things between Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya that day. She thinks that Leng Yuhe has done something that will make her heart clear. However, Leng Yuhe doesn''t put her mind on this matter. She doesn''t think that Su ruozhuan''s emotional ups and downs are due to Bai peiya.


    "Ah light, I really hope you can take the initiative to tell me that I am very tired and in a mess. I come to see you because only when I stay by your side, I will become more stable, so can you just satisfy my wish."


    "Then I ask you, what position am I in your heart? What do you think of me


    "Of course, you are my favorite person in my life. You are my fiancee now, and will be my wife in the future. You are the one who I decided to go through my life with you hand in hand."


    "So you mean that I have been identified in my life and will never infect other women, right?"


    Cold Yuhe sincerely nodded, "I thought you already understood my intention, so you are in a bad mood these days because you are worried about gain and loss? If it''s really because of this, please don''t worry. I''ve made an oath that you won''t marry me in my life. No matter how many people surround me in the future, I won''t want it, because I already have you. "


    "How dare you make such an oath."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, thinking about all he had seen that day, he couldn''t help but show a bitter smile, a burst of cold climbed up to her heart, the original love injury can really make people feel pain from inside to outside.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light said this sentence is also a bit at a loss, do not know why she said so, also do not know how she should answer after she said so.


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you do behind my back?"


    Su Ruo light''s question makes Leng Yuhe confused, "ah light, what did I do? Can you make it clear? "


    There is no time to explain his grievances, the only thing Leng Yuhe wants to do now is to clarify the truth of Su Ruo light''s emotional ups and downs.


    "Or are you so stupid in front of me


    Leng Yuhe has difficulty in speaking. For the first time, the commander-in-chief who has made a decision to kill the enemy felt so helpless for the first time. However, Su ruoqing just kept saying these words to make him suffer, but he refused to listen to him and told the real situation.


    "Ah light, I''m in a very bad state now. If you insist on this, I''ll have to leave first."


    Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to put Su ruoqing in here alone. God knows how much he wants to adjust the relationship between the two people, but Su ruoqing always doesn''t give him this opportunity, so he just says such a sentence.


    However, Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that it was because of his words that Su ruozhuan had been trying to suppress directly.


    "Leng Yuhe, why don''t you always say it yourself? Do you think I won''t find out what you''ve done, or do you want to force me to say it myself? "


    Su Ruo light voice trembling but powerful, as if containing a very complex feeling, Leng Yuhe even stood in the same place and couldn''t go any further.


    "Now that we''ve come to where we are today, I can tell you that I saw everything that happened to you and Bai peiya in the cafe that day


    Su Ruo light finally put this matter out, Leng Yuhe heard it before he suddenly realized, and finally understood why Su Ruo light is abnormal these days.


    "If you are because of what happened to the two of us that day, I can explain to you that she and I are really not like you think, we..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. How much more do you think I''ll believe if you tell me this now? To tell you the truth, I have been waiting for you to tell me about this in person. I told myself that as long as you come and tell me, it means that you are innocent. At least it can prove that you have no feelings for Bai peiya. But what I didn''t think of was that after waiting for so long, you still didn''t tell me a word. ¡±


    "ah Qing, can you give me a chance to explain? This matter is really not what you think. The reason why I went to the coffee shop with Bai peiya that day was because I wanted to have an end with her."


    "Over?"


    Su ruoqing''s smile at the moment is more and more obvious. With a cold hum, her eyes gradually accumulate some fog. She looks like she is about to cry. However, she is strong enough to let her tears not flow out. She tells herself that she can''t cry in front of the man in front of her.


    "You''ve already used the word" Duan ". Did you tell me indirectly what happened between you and Bai peiya"I''ve never meant that before. Just think of me as a misnomer."


    "Improper use of words, I have been with you for such a long time without regret. Are you just perfunctory now?"


    "I never perfunctory you, I so attentive to you, why you can''t feel it?"


    Leng Yuhe was extremely anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he didn''t know what he should say to prove his innocence. He could only stand opposite Su ruoqing, frown tightly, keep a pair of eyes on Su ruoqing''s body, and observe her every move at any time. He was afraid that he would miss a detail and lead to a more serious quarrel.


    "If you choose to confess to me earlier, maybe we won''t be as ugly as we are now


    Su ruoqing has entered a strange circle at this time. It seems that she has decided that something must have happened between Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya. She is deeply trapped in the sadness of being cheated by her lover. She is even unwilling to give Leng Yuhe an opportunity to explain. She is afraid that Leng Yuhe''s words will hurt her again. At least now, she still feels that she can''t Take it all.


    Even if Leng Yuhe has good patience, he can''t bear his own pain, but he can''t make peace again and again like Su Ruo. After making the best efforts, he still hasn''t got the effect he wants. Leng Yuhe''s patience is fading, and his expression on his face is also collapsing bit by bit, gradually becoming like his usual right Others are as cold as ice.


    "I really ask myself, I''ve never done anything sorry for you, so I don''t think I need to make any confession to you. What''s more, why do you criticize me so blindly? I''m really tired. I just hope I can get some warmth from you..."


    Su Ruo lightly looks at Leng Yuhe this appearance, in the heart is also very sour, but her heart principle tells her that she can not casually become a can let Leng Yuhe do what he wants.


    "If you don''t feel that you can get the warmth you want here, you can leave here now to find Bai peiya. She must be very willing to give you warmth."


    Perhaps it is suppressed for a long time, all the negative emotions have become a hard shell to protect themselves. When Leng Yuhe tries to touch Su Ruo light, the thick shell will become a stinger to hurt people, and the blood of Leng Yuhe''s injury will be dripping mercilessly.


    "What do you want me to do..."


    "This is it. No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact. If you can''t stand me, you can stay away from me and find another woman, and I won''t interfere with you."


    In the quarrel, Su ruoqing even lost his mind. He didn''t expect how much harm his eloquence would do to Leng Yuhe.


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe fell into a long silence after listening. Although two people were in the same space, although the distance between them was so close, the two hearts that had been close to each other had gone further and further in this short few minutes.


    "Do you really let me go first?"


    "I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing look at each other deeply, but they have no previous feeling. They don''t understand each other, misunderstandings between each other, and no one is willing to show weakness. There are too many problems between the two people. All of them burst out at the same time at this moment and become a disaster that they can''t resist.


    Leng Yuhe will not be willing to let Su Ruo light go out to run, so even if he is in a low mood at the moment, he still chooses to leave first and let Su Ruo light stay in the commander''s mansion.


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    He wanted to say a few more words, but looking at Su ruoqing''s face which was different from the past, he seemed to be stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Leng Yuhe walked out of the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion with a heavier heart. Su ruoqing sat alone in the cold and clear room, and tears could no longer be restrained.


    Two people in different places, feel the same mood tearing.


    Back in the barracks, Leng Yuhe devoted himself to his work. Even though he had not slept for nearly two days, he was still working with his overloaded body.


    Su ruoqing shut herself in the room all day. No matter how the people and the housekeeper knocked outside, she sat still in the chair and did not say a word. Since Leng Yuhe left, no water came in.


    The housekeeper knew that two people must be in a situation like this again, but he had already felt powerless. He could only look at the door of Su ruo''s light confinement and sigh.

 Chapter 156

    Leng Yuhe went back to the barracks and sat in front of the table to deal with the work, but he could not concentrate on his work when he looked at the materials piled up in front of him.


    "Commander, there''s something new."


    Until Xiao Huang came in to talk to him, Leng Yuhe just seemed to suddenly return to God.


    "Is there anything that can prove that Kato has something to do with this incident?"


    "Yes, I have sent someone to conduct a comprehensive investigation in S Province. Kato was not in S Province on the night of the incident."


    "Although it seems that the evidence is conclusive, it is still only our guess, and we can''t announce it to the public without conclusive evidence."


    Of course, Xiaohuang also understood the truth, so she nodded.


    "Why didn''t you go to rest today, commander? Your face looks very bad."


    Cold Yu he rubbed his forehead, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you lie down, you can''t sleep. It''s better to work for a while."


    "But..."


    "Well, you go ahead and do not worry about me. This matter is not over. If you have time to care about me, you might as well help me to investigate this matter more clearly, so that I can have less burden."


    Hearing this, Xiao Huang can only nod and then go out.


    Although the news is very tight these days, Ding Yi is still out of the presidential palace in danger and decides to go to S Province to find Wang Shicong. He still has many places to discuss with them.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Ding is here today?"


    "Kwai Tong adults good means, I just asked, I did not expect that in a few days you were so quick to achieve."


    "Since we are partners, I certainly want to show you my sincere cooperation with you."


    "In that case, I remember that there are not only three people on the list I have provided you with. Why are the three of them dead and the others safe and sound?"


    Listening to Ding Yi''s question, Wang Shicong smiles for a moment, but this is just a moment, and then a bigger smile appears on his face.


    "What Mr. Ding said made me a little confused. I don''t know if you regard us as partners in your heart, or do you want to get more killing weapons?"


    Hearing this, Ding Yi seemed to feel a little impatient about the question he had just asked, so he also gave a slight smile and changed his words.


    "Mr. Du Tong should understand that I don''t mean that. The purpose of my coming today is not to question who or what, but to discuss with you what to do next."


    "Mr. Nadin has any ideas in his mind. It''s better to talk about it and let me listen to your foresight."


    "Leng Yuhe has temporarily suppressed the death of these three high-level officials. If Dutong tries to spread this matter out, or takes greater risks to remove all the remaining people from the list I gave you, no matter what you do, it will be a huge blow to him to m province."


    "Mr. Ding, these two ideas are indeed very good, that is, I suddenly put these two choices in front of me. I have some difficulties in choosing. Which one do you prefer in your mind?"


    Ding Yi knows that Wang Shicong is testing him like this, so he carefully considers his question in his heart and then answers it. He does not answer rashly. At this time, Kato is sitting in a door, quietly listening to the dialogue between the two people, and waiting for Ding Yi''s answer.


    "If it''s better for me personally, it''s better to remove all the people on the list."


    as like as two peas in Ding Yi''s imagination, Wang Shicong''s face changed when he heard him say so, but fortunately, Ding Yi had already prepared for it, and this sentence was not finished.


    "But it''s too dangerous for you, and it''s very cumbersome to operate, so it''s not our first choice."


    Hearing this, Wang Shicong and Kato sitting behind the door are a little calmer. At least this can prove that Ding Yi is a more qualified partner in a short period of time.


    "Since Mr. Ding also said so, let''s find a way to poke this matter out and make Leng Yuhe unprepared, so that we haven''t taken any chances to organize this assassination operation before."


    "Of course, this is the purpose of my coming here. However, although I can move freely, I don''t have the ability like you. I still hope you can tell me after you have worked out the plan of action. I will try my best to cooperate with you to do things well."


    "No problem. I will deal with this matter immediately. You can wait patiently when you return to m province. If there is any other emergency, please keep in touch with us at any time."


    "Of course, today''s business is settled in this way. I left first. Recently, the wind is tight. I can''t go out for a long time."


    Wang Shicong nodded and Ding Yi left.


    After hearing no conversation in the room, Kato slowly came out from behind the door."Big Zuo, what do you think of the next step we just mentioned?"


    "To make this matter known to the world will certainly have an impact on Leng Yuhe. However, I believe that with his strength, such a small matter is not enough to shake his foundation. I just spoke with general Tanaka on the phone, and he once again reiterated that we must uproot the underground organization and then try to deal with Leng Yuhe."


    "In this way, although this is not enough to cause any major blow to him, we should give him some color to see before we start to fight him. What''s more, there is a complementary relationship between Leng Yuhe and the underground organization. We can make Leng Yuhe hurt, which can be said to be a blow to the underground organization. Kill two birds with one stone. Why Why not? "


    "What you said is reasonable. I think so in my heart. However, we must pay close attention to the underground organization. Even if it is not to remove this obstacle, we should also face Leng Yuhe earlier."


    "I understand, because the people we sent to lurk were found and disposed of by them, which has caused a great blow to our work. However, I will try to make up for this defect as soon as possible. Please rest assured."


    Kato nodded. "I always believe in your ability to handle affairs, so you said in front of me today that you can do it, and I will still believe you. But I still have to remind you that you must act quickly. After coming back from m Province, I found that I can''t wait to fight with Leng Yuhe again."


    Kato''s eyes twinkle with strange brilliance. He has expectations for Leng Yuhe, and even has some feelings of sympathy because of the same strength of two people. Kato occasionally thinks in his heart that if they were not born in such a doomed or antagonistic situation, maybe they will become very good close friends.


    Ding Yi left Wang Shicong''s Dutong mansion and wanted to return to m Province as soon as possible. However, he asked. What he didn''t expect was that he would see the last person he wanted to see here.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    It was Bai peiya that Ding Yi saw. Although Bai peiya tried her best to protect Ding Yi before Leng Yuhe and Bai Chong shaved their faces, she tried every means to prove his innocence, and did not let Leng Yuhe take him away. However, at that time, her heart was more than to rescue Ding Yi, but was angry with Leng Yuhe, hoping to make Leng Yuhe unhappy.


    But after that night, Bai peiya thought that since Bai Chongxiu and Leng Yuhe would suspect the last one at the same time, it must not be for no reason. These two men are very powerful people in her mind, and their words are full of weight for Bai peiya.


    After her mind calms down, Bai peiya can''t help but follow these two people''s ideas and suspect Ding Yi. It happens that Ding Yi told her today that she would go out to look for the doctor. Bai peiya quietly followed Ding Yi all the way after Ding Yi went out, but she was very lucky that she had not been found.


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya with a trace of embarrassment. However, Bai peiya has been staring at his eyes, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Is this where Miss came to see the doctor with me?"


    Seeing that Bai peiya has not answered his question, Ding Yi only managed to say another sentence to ease the awkward atmosphere between the two people.


    "I don''t think I should ask you that? Why are you here? You told me you wanted to go out to find a doctor, but it turned up at the gate of Dutong government in S Province. Don''t tell me that you found this place. "


    "Miss, things are not what you think. Can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Bai peiya looks at Ding Yi. He seems to have a secret feeling. After thinking about it, he is still soft hearted.


    "Even if I give you this chance, we can''t talk here. We''d better go back first."


    So they went back to m Province in the same car. Ding Yi tried to talk to Bai peiya all the way. But Bai peiya was full of doubts at the moment and didn''t give him the chance. So they didn''t talk all the way back to m province.


    After arriving, Bai peiya did not ask the driver to take his car directly to the presidential palace. Instead, he asked him to park in a coffee shop he usually went to.


    "What we are going to say next may not be suitable for us to say at home, so I chose this place. I hope you can tell me everything and don''t hide anything from me."


    Bai peiya really regards Ding Yi as her friend in her heart, so even if she knows that he may have done something wrong, she doesn''t embarrass him too much. On the contrary, she thinks about him at such a time.


    "Thank you so much, miss. If you don''t understand anything in your mind, just ask me. I will tell you the truth."


    "In that case, I will ask, why are you there today, and why do you make up such a reason to deceive me before you go out?"

 Chapter 157

    "The reason why I went out today is not to look for a doctor. In fact, the doctor I just want to tell you doesn''t exist at all. The reason why I invented such a person out of thin air is just to give you some hope, so that you won''t feel more sad when you see the president sick every day."


    Half of what Ding Yi said is true and half is false. So after he finished, he carefully observed Bai peiya''s expression to see if she would believe her words.


    "So it is. You don''t have to. I know in my heart how serious my father''s situation is now. If I can really have a chance to make him better, I''m not in a hurry if I can''t make him better."


    "Thank you for not blaming me, but even if you are angry with me and scold me for punishing me, I will never have a word of complaint."


    "Have I ever been unkind to you when you''ve been with me for so long? I mean it''s common to yell at you when you''re not in a good temper, but when did I scold you and punish you? "


    Ding Yi nodded with a smile, "Miss said."


    However, Bai peiya suddenly changed into a very serious expression. "Don''t laugh. You didn''t seem to answer all the questions I asked you just now. You made up the doctor''s story. You explained it clearly. Then why did you appear at the door of the capital of S Province?"


    Ding Yi just intentionally shifted the topic to another place. He thought that Bai peiya would have escaped this opportunity if he didn''t find out. However, Bai peiya became very keen this time. He pointed out his loophole and sat opposite him sipping coffee, waiting for his next explanation.


    "The reason why I''m here today is that I went to find Wang Shicong, the governor of S Province."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "It''s just that I want to ask him for help. You know, I''m in a low position here, and I''m not very helpful no matter what happens, so..."


    Hearing this, Bai peiya couldn''t help interrupting him.


    "Ding Yi, do you really think I don''t care about these things and I don''t know anything? S province has long been the territory of the people of state y. as for the Dutong Lord, whose surname is Wang, he is actually an accomplice of the people of state y. if you can ask them for help, I really doubt what you have done. "


    "I In fact, I.... "


    Ding Yi hesitated for a long time and did not say what he was going to do. Seeing him like this, Bai peiya already understood a lot in fact, but was waiting for Ding Yi to give her an accurate answer.


    The reason why Ding Yi hesitated for a long time was that on the one hand, he felt that he did not want to deceive Bai peiya. On the other hand, he felt that he could not tell about the cooperation between him and the people of Y, because he could not bear the result after he confessed.


    Under Bai peiya''s gaze, Ding Yi finally made up his mind and chose to preserve the relationship between himself and the two men.


    "In fact, I went there to help the presidential palace. I know that they are puppet governments under the people of state y. however, one thing that can not be denied is that the strength of the people of state y is indeed very strong, which can help us to accomplish a lot of things. Under such temptation, maybe it''s good to do some business with them."


    "Since you know everything, I''d like to hear how you got there to help the presidential palace?"


    "Miss, you should remember what happened last night."


    Bai peiya is a little confused, and I don''t know why she is involved in the incident that happened last night.


    "I remember, of course, that what happened last night will not be forgotten today. But is there any connection between the two? "


    "Does that lady know what happened last night?"


    Bai peiya thought about it carefully and recalled that although she could feel that something serious had happened last night, she still didn''t know what had happened because her brother stopped her again and again, so she shook her head honestly at Ding Yi.


    "In fact, there was a homicide last night, three high-level people in M province died."


    After hearing this, Bai peiya was very surprised and a little frightened.


    "What? But I don''t know why such a big thing happened. "


    "The young master may be afraid that you are afraid to worry, so he deliberately did not tell you. In addition, the young commander must try his best to suppress this matter, because the impact of this matter is really too bad."


    "But why do you tell me that? Is this something to do with you


    "If it has nothing to do with it, it''s a lie to you, but it really has no direct relationship with me. Those high-level people were killed by the people of country y. their original plan was not only the three people, but yesterday the young commander found it very timely and didn''t give them more time, so the rest of the talents didn''t die."Bai peiya, listening to these, seems to have not recovered from her surprise for a long time. She even couldn''t imagine that such a big thing happened around her, and she didn''t know it at all.


    "But you haven''t told me what it has to do with you yet?"


    "I''ll tell the truth to the young lady in a moment, but before the second time, can I ask the young lady not to despise me even after I have told the truth."


    Ding Yi said this sentence very pitifully. Bai peiya had to nod after listening.


    "If you didn''t do something wrong, I wouldn''t blame you. If you do something wrong and you are willing to tell me, it shows that you want to change, and I still won''t blame you. "


    "In this case, I''ll tell miss everything. In fact, I gave them the list of assassinations in the hands of the people of state y. that is to say, the reason why the people of state y would attack them is because they have my list and the cooperation request I put forward to them."


    "What are you talking about? What do you think of it that you have provided a list to the people of state y to harm their compatriots and reached a cooperation agreement with them? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. All the people who came to the presidential palace and were in trouble with us were listed on the list I provided to them. I have not left behind anyone who got here to seek benefits from the president''s illness. They are forgetful of their interests and fall into trouble. They deserve this kind of punishment."


    Even after listening to Ding Yi''s explanation, Bai peiya''s inner anxiety has not been reduced by half.


    "Even if the fundamental reason why you do this is out of good intentions, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to do such a thing now? If this thing is known to others, you will really die without a burial place. "


    Bai peiya is worried about Ding Yi at the same time in the atmosphere. After Ding Yi clearly felt her emotion, she naturally felt a happy feeling.


    "I know that every word Miss said is right, all for my good, but I was really worried about the presidential palace at that time. I watched those people rush to come here every day to show how they had fallen into the well. Naturally, I was very angry, but I couldn''t do anything myself. I had to rely on others."


    "If you negotiate with the people of Y, they will certainly make you pay something. What is the price of doing this for you?"


    However, once these high-level people are not able to make up for the situation in China''s high-level provinces, it is the cost that these high-level people will not be able to recover in the future It''s very much needed now. "


    After listening to Ding Yi''s explanation, Bai peiya didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long silence, she just sighed.


    "Have you ever thought that if the scheme of the people of Y is really successful, will there be any good life in the presidential palace? At least I don''t think it will be better than now."


    Seeing Bai peiya say so, Ding Yi knows that she really believes everything she said. Although this is based on the fact that the poem has been abridged and tampered with, this answer can make Bai peiya not be bored with himself, and can also make Bai peiya not tell his own affairs. That''s why he lied to Bai peiya for the first time.


    "Miss is right, but I didn''t care so much at that time. I just wanted to find some way to vent this evil spirit on behalf of our presidential palace. I know that the young master had already gone to see the young commander, but he didn''t do anything for a long time. I thought he would not continue to help us, so I was confused and went to the people of state y to ask for help."


    What Ding Yi said is also a fact. Leng Yuhe did not take action immediately after Bai Chongxiu asked him for help. But that was because he had his own plan in mind. He wanted to solve these disputes in a more peaceful way, but he didn''t expect to become an excuse for Ding Yi''s sophistry.


    Seeing Bai peiya stop talking after hearing this, Ding Yi pretends to be extremely regretful and continues to speak.


    "I know it''s my fault. If Miss can''t forgive me, it doesn''t matter. I still appreciate the unconditional trust of the young lady when he took me away last night. If Miss wants to tell the young master everything I have done, I will never complain."


    Bai peiya softened up after hearing Ding Yi''s remarks. After all, Ding Yi did not commit any big crimes, but did something wrong because he did not react for a while. It seems that he is worth giving him a chance to forgive him.

 Chapter 158

    "Well, since you have told me the truth about this matter, you can know that you are not malicious. Although it has caused some influence now, fortunately, the situation has not expanded. Relying on the ability of my brother and Leng Yuhe, we should be able to make up for it."


    "The young lady means that I won''t be blamed this time."


    "Blame must be blamed, but I decided not to tell you these things, let everyone blame you, I blame you alone, and see you don''t do wrong again."


    Ding Yi also knows that Bai peiya is as sure as he thinks. He doesn''t attack himself hard.


    "Please don''t worry, miss. I was confused for a while. Now you have helped me to explain the truth clearly. I promise I will never do such wrong things again in the future."


    After hearing Ding Yi swear that he would never make mistakes again, Bai peiya couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Since you have promised me, I believe you are, and I won''t mention it in the future. Just treat it as our common secret."


    Ding Yi''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that he would get lucky because his mistake was discovered by Bai peiya. However, all the reasons behind this are that he cheated her and covered up the real purpose of cooperation between himself and the people of Y, and replaced it with a very decent and pleasant reason, but only Ding peiya found his mistake Yi himself knows that all this is fake.


    "Thank you, miss I... "


    Ding Yi wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that he had cheated Bai peiya like this. For a while, he always felt that he was no longer qualified to say anything to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I''ve said this thing, I really want to go in the past. I think the two of us have known each other for such a long time, we can keep this tacit understanding."


    Ding Yi looks at Pei Yi again with her brilliant smile.


    Mingzhu, the commander-in-chief''s mansion, was worried that Su ruoqing would be very unhappy because of her previous troubles, so she took a long time to find her to see whether she was in a good mood or not, and also wanted to know how she planned to deal with this matter.


    "Ah light, I don''t think you''ve lost so much weight without seeing you for a few days."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light and thin sharp chin heartache, although want to blame her why not take good care of themselves, but see her so weak, another blame words can not say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that I''ve eaten less these days."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. I''m worried about you, but you''ve said nothing about it."


    "I know you are worried about me, but there is really no food in the past few days. In this way, I promise you that you will eat well every day and take good care of yourself every day, so that you can rest assured, right?"


    "It''s good to say in front of me now. I don''t know if I will do what I say when I leave. Ah Qing, I don''t mean you. These things are clearly the fault of Leng Yuhe. You should tell him all the things clearly in front of him, instead of complaining about yourself and being embarrassed is the most wrong way for you ¡£¡±


    Su Ruo light smile, "I have told him the matter, also told him that I saw them both together that day."


    Pearl does not seem to think that Su Ruo light really will say these with Leng Yuhe face to face, so when hearing these, some are slightly surprised.


    "You said it all."


    "Yes, I did."


    "But since you have made it clear, there must be differences between the two of you. Have you two quarreled?"


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, as if all the things just experienced had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Naturally, there was a quarrel. At that time, he stood opposite to me. After listening to what I said, he still looked at me with an incredible expression and did not give me a reasonable explanation. It looked like I had done something wrong."


    "Leng Yuhe is too much. He has done something like that. You are willing to give him a chance. It''s his blessing. He should treat you like this. I must get justice for you."


    Pearl said to stand up to leave to cold Yuhe''s barracks to confront him, but was su Ruo light a grasp.


    "Don''t worry about it. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Ah light, you don''t always stop me like this. When I was a child, I said that I would protect you well, and I would not let others bully you, nor let you be wronged. Now that we have known each other for more than ten years, I will never break my promise to you."


    Pearl''s words let Su Ruo light very moved, nose a sour, eyes are blurred, because no matter how much damage they have suffered, in all aspects of life encountered many twists and turns, as long as they look back, there is always such a person standing behind them, closely accompanied by themselves, supporting themselves, pearl is such a feeling of no regrets."You really don''t worry. I have plans for the next step."


    Su Ruo light and good words Comfort for a while, pearl just sat down and continued to listen to her about her next plan.


    "I have thought a lot since he left last time. The figure of his back when he walked out of this door has been lingering in front of my eyes. Maybe from the moment he left here, I should understand my own position in his heart."


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light words, only feel that she can fully understand all her heartache, heartache pinch Su Ruo light''s hand, because she is too thin body, hands touch also abnormal bone feeling, Pearl''s heartache is a little more aggravated.


    "Now that you say you understand, what are you going to do next? Do you have any ideas? Is it to leave him or to try to cut off the connection between them


    "If I say I can''t do it in a short time, I can''t do it in a short time. However, I am a very rational person. I know what to do now. Leaving him may be the best choice for me now."


    "Do you really think so? Have you decided not to regret it? "


    "Well, I''ve locked myself in my room these days, thinking about this thing all the time. Maybe it''s a good thing for both of us to leave now. It gives us space for independent thinking, so as to avoid dealing with the situation of looking at each other and getting tired of each other."


    Pearl listened and nodded, "well, leave here can also relax, it''s best to leave him without telling him, so that when he suddenly finds out, he can understand how important you are in his heart."


    "But I haven''t figured out where I can go after I leave here. I don''t have a home and no relatives..."


    Su Ruo light said is indeed a problem, pearl is also carefully thinking for her, suddenly a flash of light.


    "Or you go with me."


    "To your house? This is not good, in case of cold Yuhe found implicated you how to do? You should also know that this is one of the things that I fear most. No matter what happens to me, you must not be involved. "


    "I don''t mean that. If you go with me, you don''t have to go back to my home. I want you to join uncle Zhong with me. In this way, you will not only have a place to live, but also a meaningful thing to do, which will not only achieve your purpose of escaping here, but also make your life not boring."


    Su Ruo lightly listens to the Pearl to finish saying, is also a pair of suddenly understood expression, listen to her say so is very feasible.


    "It''s quite a good idea, but Leng Yuhe has a good relationship with Uncle Zhong. If I go to Uncle Zhong, Leng Yuhe will soon know about it. In this way, I can''t achieve my original intention."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about that. Do you think that the identity of Uncle Zhong is anything, and that all the small things will concern you? It''s just a matter of one more person. Do you know how many people are in the organization now? How many new entrants and departures are there every day? If Uncle Zhong is careful about everyone, isn''t he going to die of exhaustion? You can rest assured to go with me. I promise there won''t be any problems. Even if Leng Yuhe will find you, it won''t be able to achieve it in a short time. "


    Listen to Pearl such explanation and assurance, Su Ruo light also gradually rest assured.


    "Anyway, I''m not in the right place to go. It''s better to listen to you. It''s good to do some business with you. This is what I always wanted to do before."


    "It''s wonderful that we can stay together day and night, but have you ever thought about when you should leave? If you go out like this, will those people outside agree with you? "


    "If you want to leave early, what''s more, I''ve made up my mind to leave. No matter who stops me, I can''t stop it."


    Pearl hall, Su Ruo light, nodded.


    "Since you have made a decision, I will support you with all my strength. If there is anything I can do for you, you must tell me that although I have no great ability, I am willing to contribute all my abilities to you."


    Sue said, "if we don''t have the necessary things, we can leave the place together."


    Since Su ruoqing has said so, pearl will naturally support her.


    "Well, I''ll leave today, so that I won''t have a lot of dreams in the future. I''ll wait for you here, and I''ll pick up my things now."


    More than ten minutes later, Su Ruo light packed up the things, and after two people exchanged eyes, they walked out hand in hand.


    Housekeeper saw that Su Ruo light finally walked out of the room. At the beginning, he was very happy, "little lady, you are willing to come out and breathe."


    Su Ruo looks at the housekeeper lightly, thinking that he is about to leave here, some in the heart cannot bear.


    "Miss and I would like to go out for a walk every day. Maybe I will go out for a walk

 Chapter 159

    The housekeeper can''t help but worry, "it''s OK to go out and relax, but I''m worried that you two may encounter danger when you go out. It''s better to send more people to follow you, so as to ensure your safety."


    Su Ruo light''s original intention is to leave himself, naturally won''t allow the housekeeper to send people to follow their request, so without thinking about it, he directly refused.


    "I know you are for our good, but I want to go out this time to relax. If I take people with me behind us, then I''m too nervous to talk about relaxation?"


    "But..."


    After listening to her words, the housekeeper still disagrees with her and wants to continue to argue with Su ruoqing. After seeing the current situation, Mingzhu quickly stands out to help her out?.


    "Don''t worry about the housekeeper. It''s not only ah Qing who goes out alone. If we go out together, I will take good care of her. Even if something happens to me, I will never let ah light have an accident."


    "Miss Ming is joking. I definitely don''t mean that. Since the young lady is trying to distract myself, I won''t talk any more. I just hope you''ll take good care of your own safety when you go out. If something happens to you, I''ll be dead to blame."


    The housekeeper finally gave in. Su ruoqing and Mingzhu walked out of the house smoothly. Su ruoqing had been in and out of the gate for countless times. But this time, she felt very different, as if she had lost something or got something. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that Su ruoqing has never felt as light as she is now Loose.


    "Unexpectedly, really left."


    "Yes, some things are unimaginable, but as long as you do it, it is actually very easy. Leaving here is the first step for you to get happy again. I will always be with you."


    "It seems that I haven''t walked out like this for a long time. Looking at the furnishings on both sides of the street, it seems that they have changed."


    "Why don''t I take you to the organization in no hurry, I''ll accompany you to visit here first. Anyway, we have left there, and we still have a lot of time in the future."


    Pearl''s proposal is very similar to Su Ruo light''s appetite, so she agreed and nodded her head. The last time they went shopping together like today, they couldn''t remember when it was. But the only clear and lasting feeling is the feeling of being happy and relaxed when they were together.


    They walked and laughed, but they didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at them tightly behind them, and they didn''t relax at all.


    "Su Ruo light!"


    The owner of that pair of eyes made this sound hard. It was su Zhiyou who had been hiding his name for a long time and waiting for the opportunity.


    "The emperor pays off the man who has the heart. After such a long time, I finally found you."


    Su Zhiyou has never given up her revenge plan. She is just suffering from Leng Yuhe. She can''t shake it. However, Su ruoqing, who is relatively easy to win, has always lived in the military camp and has no chance to start.


    So when she heard that Su ruoqing had left the military camp and returned to live in the commander''s mansion, she was very happy. She only felt that this was a good opportunity given to her by God, and she must firmly grasp it.


    So Su Zhiyou went to m province by himself after getting the news, hoping to find out the clues about her news. But after several days, she still didn''t get anything. She knew that she met the person he wanted to find in the street today.


    Although she found Su Ruo light, Su Zhiyou was much smarter than before. Instead of going straight up to find trouble, she chose to follow them secretly and figure out where they had gone before planning for the future.


    Su ruoqing, accompanied by the Pearl, gradually smiles sincerely. Originally, the mood full of haze seems to have been shot into the sunshine. However, in Su Zhiyou''s opinion, the smile on Su ruoqing''s face is satirical to her, which makes her feel very dazzling. She wants to destroy it by all means, even if she has to pay a lot and make her sacrifice a lot, she will never give up.


    Two people walk tired, pearl will take Su Ruo light to her usual work rest place.


    "You will live here in the future. Many people who work in the organization usually live here. We will work together in the future. It is reasonable for you to live here. If you feel that you are not used to a sudden change of environment, I can come to accompany you."


    "It''s OK, or I''m not used to living with so many strangers all of a sudden."


    "In that case, I''ll move to live with you today, but you don''t have to worry about it. The people here are very easy-going. You will know that they are very easy-going after you contact them."


    Su Ruo gently listen to the Pearl''s comfort, gradually relieved, seems to be fully prepared to meet their next life.


    Not far from the door, Su Zhiyou has let them enter the place completely panoramic view, the corner of the mouth slowly picked up a smile, seems to have a kind of potential in the must get feeling.He took a deep look at the two people standing at the door, then turned away, and Su ruozhuan did not know that a crisis was gradually approaching her.


    To the first day in the organization, pearl with Su Ruo light familiar with everything.


    "You can work with me in the future. I''ve been here for a while, and I haven''t experienced what it''s like to have an assistant."


    Su ruoqing knew Mingzhu was teasing her and agreed with a smile.


    At this time, Dong Li happened to walk into the room. Originally, he wanted to find Mingzhu to discuss something. However, when he saw the Pearl, he found another person standing beside her who should not be here.


    "Dong Li, why are you here?"


    "Pearl, come out with me first. I have something to tell you."


    "Is there anything you can''t say here? Ah light is not an outsider. Besides, we haven''t finished the business between us. Do you know whether you know how to come first and then


    Dong Li listened to Mingzhu''s direct refusal. He was very embarrassed to stand beside him, but he could not do anything.


    Su Ruo light see Dong Li so also have some embarrassed feeling, so he gently pinched Pearl''s arm in the dark, suggesting that she should not speak so directly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s the first day I come here. There are many things I want to be familiar with. You two can go out and say something first."


    "But you..."


    "Come on, I really don''t mind."


    See Su Ruo light repeatedly stressed that she can act alone, pearl can rest assured, with Dong Li went out.


    "You can''t wait to talk about anything. You have to choose at this time. You have just come here and you are not familiar with many things. It will be very embarrassing to leave her alone."


    "In fact, what I want to tell you is about her."


    "Ah Qing? What''s the matter? "


    "Why don''t you discuss it with me before you bring her here?"


    "What''s the matter? I used to bring your friends or relatives to us before I met you. I thought it was possible to do so


    "Yes, we can. We have friends who volunteer to join the organization and can bring them over at any time. But Su ruoqing''s identity is not ordinary. Naturally, we can''t treat her like other people."


    Pearl listened to Dong Li''s words and frowned slightly, "ah light is also my good friend, and is my best friend. I don''t think she is special. Why don''t you let her come here?"


    "Well, then I ask you, did you bring her here openly or secretly?"


    "Naturally, I want to bring ah light. She is willing to come with me. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Then I ask you again, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Sure enough, Mingzhu didn''t know how to answer Dong Li''s question for a while, and she hemmed and hawed for a long time.


    "Leng Yuhe Oh, anyway, ah light is no longer under his control, so she only needs to follow her own wishes when she comes here with me, and she doesn''t need to consider Neng Yuhe''s idea. "


    After listening to Pearl, Dong Li shook his head helplessly.


    "Should I say you''re a stranger, or are you too naive? No matter what problems arise between Miss Su and the commander-in-law, at least now she is the fiancee of the commander-in-law in name. We can''t decide whether to go or stay at will just because of this. It''s even more impossible for you to bring her here secretly like you. Do you know what disaster you will bring us if you make such a careless mistake? "


    "It''s not so serious. Even if Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to, after all, it''s Zhongshu''s place. Is Leng Yuhe going to do something in Uncle Zhong''s place?"


    After listening to Dong Li''s words, Mingzhu has gradually realized that she may be too reckless. She did not consider all kinds of consequences before she brought ah Qing here. Now I think it may cause a lot of problems. However, in this case, it''s really embarrassing for her to admit her mistake, so she can only keep talking hard.


    Dong Li knew that Mingzhu was a good Samaritan, so he didn''t blame her at all. He just wanted to reason with her and help her correct this mistake.


    "I know that you may also want to help Miss Su, but I really can''t bring her here like now. If you have no other way, I can help you. I just hope you can hear all my words today. I''m for you."


    Pearl pondered for a long time, and finally decided to take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Well, I know what you said is right, but ah Qing is in trouble now. I can''t tell you exactly what it is because I think it''s better that you don''t know."


    Dong Li nodded and chose to continue listening.


    "Ah Qing has no place to go now. If she doesn''t come here, I can''t figure out where else she can go."

 Chapter 160

    After listening to Dong Li, he thought in his heart where Su ruoqing could live, even if not to help her, but also to help Mingzhu.


    "Well, how about I look for a safe and secure place for her? I think I just worry about this problem a lot


    Mingzhu knows that Dong Li is really helping her, but the more she does, the less she wants to accept it. She still remembers the things that Dong Li expressed her love for her before. She still remembers that the people who have contacted this matter may be watched by Leng Yuhe. Mingzhu has made up her mind that he must not take this risk.


    "Dong Li, I understand your kindness. I won''t accept your help casually. I''ve already thought it over. Anyway, my residence in the organization is also a person living alone. Let ah light move with me. If you are worried about the impact of her presence here on the organization, I can let him or she not show up here, and let everyone regard it as never If only I had seen her, I would have been held responsible for all this. "


    "How can you say that you and Miss Su are the best friends, but it is inevitable that the young commander will have a grudge against you about this matter. You know, in my heart, no matter how hard I suffer, I don''t want you to have any dissatisfaction."


    After listening to Dong Li''s words, Mingzhu was at a loss. She deliberately avoided looking around and pretending that she didn''t understand.


    "I know that we are all good friends. I accept your wish to help me, but I really don''t need you to do anything for me. I have already decided on this matter. The only thing you need to do for me is to keep it secret for the time being and tell everyone to keep it secret."


    After saying that, Mingzhu didn''t even have time to see the expression on Dong Li''s face, or to wait for him to say yes or no, so she hurried into the room.


    Su ruozhuan waited alone in the room for a long time. The people next to her couldn''t help but take a look at her. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable and strange. She could only wait for the Pearl to come back.


    "Ah light, I''m back."


    Pearl is too familiar with Su ruozhuan. When she just came in, she knew that she must be very uncomfortable now. So she quickened her pace and went to take her away from here.


    "Are you finished? Why have you been there so long? Is there something very important going on


    "It''s not a very important thing. It''s just that it''s trivial, so it''s delayed for a long time and you''ve been waiting for me for such a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just waiting for you. We haven''t finished just now. Shall we go on now?"


    Su ruoqing thinks that pearl will take her to continue to familiarize herself with the environment after she comes back. However, different from her imagination, Mingzhu has a somewhat embarrassed look on her face, and then pats her left hand.


    "Ah light, let''s call it a day. Everyone is busy. Why don''t we leave first?"


    Su nodded her head for a moment, and then she knew what she looked like.


    "Well, let''s get here today. I''ll listen to you."


    Pearl took Su Ruo light''s hand and took her out of the room. Dong Li was standing at their door at the moment, watching two people leave, looking at the back of the Pearl getting farther and farther away, but he shook his head helplessly. Although he can''t do anything now, he still sincerely hope that she won''t do anything.


    Pearl directly with Su Ruo light to their own place to live, "we also calculate a day of hard work, you must be tired, I want to take you here to rest for a night."


    Su Ruo looked around lightly, and could not help but wonder.


    "You didn''t take me to where I live before. Why do you change it now?"


    "This is where I live on weekdays. I have stayed in the organization for a long time. Because of Dong Li''s relationship, I can often get a lot of care. I think that if you live in other places, I would like to accompany you. It''s just that this room is not as big as there, so you won''t dislike it."


    Pearl pretended that nothing had happened, and Su Ruo had already understood the whole story of the matter in her heart by observing her words and expressions.


    "Pearl, don''t hide it from me. Is it too abrupt for me to follow you to your work place? If it really has an impact, you must tell me, you should know that I don''t want to make it difficult for you because of me."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just because I suddenly think about what to do if you live with someone else and someone who doesn''t know will disclose your information. It''s just that I can feel at ease when I''m with you."


    Su Ruo light although still do not believe in the heart, but pearl comfort again and again, she can not always doubt, can only temporarily choose to believe, step by step to see a step.


    On the other hand, Su Zhiyou knows that Su ruoqing didn''t follow her to protect her just now. According to common sense, this situation will never happen. Leng Yuhe has always paid great attention to protect Su Ruo light, and will not let her go out for leisure. Therefore, this can show a problem. Su ruoqing''s departure is likely to be Leng Yuhe She didn''t know, and she left with the Pearl.After this time, she must pay the cost of all these things, no matter what she wants to pay.


    However, the most important thing now is to determine whether Su ruozhuan will stay in the place she saw just now for a long time. Only after determining the location of her frequent activities can she establish her next action.


    And since Leng Yuhe doesn''t know what she left, maybe he will send someone out to look for her after she finds out that she doesn''t return home at night, so there is not much time left for him. Su Zhiyou directly returns to the place just now to have a look.


    And Pearl Su Ruo light after the placement, remember that there is still unfinished work on hand, since to accompany Su ruoqing, simply take the relevant information to the place where they live.


    When Su Zhiyou got to the place, he waited at the door for a long time and didn''t see Su Ruo light''s figure. He was very worried about whether he had lost the person. He suddenly saw the Pearl coming back from the outside, so he fixed his eyes on it.


    Pearl got what she wanted and didn''t stop there. She went out directly.


    Su Zhiyou hurriedly followed her, thinking that the place she was going to must be where Su ruoqing is now. Maybe he was in a good mood because he was thinking about these things. Su Zhiyou didn''t pay attention to follow him for a moment, so that the pearl could be aware of it.


    Pearl looked back warily. Before that, Su Zhiyou quickly turned around and pretended to be standing on the street shopping. So even if the Pearl''s eyes brushed over her, she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    After a few eyes, he turned back. Although he did not find anything, he was still very suspicious. However, he could not stay here for a long time. He thought that Mingzhu took the information in his hand and walked faster and faster. He hoped to go back soon, for fear that what he had just felt was not an illusion, but someone sent by Leng Yuhe to pursue.


    Although Mingzhu thought this was impossible in her heart, her worry didn''t decrease at all. What she didn''t expect was that Su Zhiyou would follow her.


    Su Zhiyou turned around and quietly observed the Pearl''s every move. She was also afraid that she would recognize herself and destroy all her plans. However, one thing that made her happy was that Mingzhu stood there for a while and left, and it seemed that she had no doubt about herself.


    See the Pearl a little out of a distance, Su Zhiyou will continue to follow up.


    "Ah light, I''m back, and I''ve got everything I want to work with."


    Su Ruo light to the Pearl with a smile and nodded, went to take over the things in her hands, neatly placed on the table.


    "I have one more thing to tell you. Although I am not very sure now, I have been flustered from just now on, as if something was going to happen."


    Su ruo''s look at the Pearl suddenly became serious, and sat down beside her.


    "What''s going on, that makes you look like this."


    "On the way back just now, I always felt that someone was following me all the time, but I stood down and looked back several times. I didn''t find anything. I don''t know whether I was really followed or my suspicion was too serious. However, I think this matter must tell you that Wanyi I was really followed by someone, which is probably the person sent by Leng Yuhe to look for you Well, if he finds out where you are, you won''t be able to fulfill your plan


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Pearl''s words, but after careful consideration, it seems that this possibility is not very big.


    "I think maybe you really have an illusion. Although it has been a long time for us to go out today, it is not night after all. Even if I don''t go home, the Housekeeper will not go directly to the army to find Leng Yuhe at this time. If he doesn''t know about this, other people will not come out to look for me."


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light words also keep giving their own psychological comfort, "if you say so, it''s best. However, you should be more careful these days, if you can not go out, try to reduce going out, I can always be here with you, what you need I can do for you."

 Chapter 161

    Su Zhiyou smoothly followed the Pearl to come here. Seeing the door locked and hearing the voice of someone talking inside, he secretly leaned on the door to eavesdrop on who was talking and what he said.


    In this way, pearl and Su ruoqing just said all the words, all by Su Zhiyou. After listening to their words, they were more sure that Su ruoqing had secretly come out with Leng Yuhe on his back.


    After confirming everything, Su Zhiyou worried that he would be found by others, so he left early, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    After returning to his residence, Su Zhiyou began to think carefully about what kind of method can be used to succeed this time. It must be impossible to kidnap as hard as before. But besides, what else can make them suffer the heaviest blow?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t come up with any good method. Su Zhiyou was upset to lie on the bed with a quilt, and even had a bad breath. However, under such circumstances, she suddenly had a flash of light and an idea appeared in her head.


    If the method of kidnapping her is too direct to work, it might as well change a form, so that Su ruozhuan has to leave with himself in full view of the public.


    In the evening, the housekeeper was waiting anxiously in the Marshal''s house. He had been standing at the gate, expecting to see Su ruoqing come back. However, it did not go as expected. He did not see her coming back until late at night. Until this time, the housekeeper was willing to believe that he was really cheated by the young lady. From the moment she wanted to go out today, she never came back I didn''t want to come back.


    After thinking about all this, the housekeeper immediately called a car and asked the driver to send him to the military camp at the fastest speed. If something so big happened, he must tell Leng Yuhe at the first time.


    Leng Yuhe has been busy looking for evidence to correct the Japanese, and did not sleep at night.


    "Marshal, the housekeeper has come and said that he must see you now and tell you something very important."


    Hearing the first sound of the guard''s announcement, Leng Yuhe can''t help thinking whether something happened to Su Ruo light. Although this is very unpleasant between her and this time, there is no way to paralyze his feelings for her. Leng Yuhe''s worry at the moment can only be understood by himself.


    "Let him in."


    When the housekeeper just walked in behind the guard, his face was very ugly. When he looked at Leng Yuhe''s face, his expression even revealed a little guilty and guilty.


    "It''s so late. You must have found something important when you come here now."


    The housekeeper nodded, but in this situation, he did not know how to say it.


    "It''s about the young lady. I''m..."


    Before he finished, Leng Yuhe stood up directly from his seat and walked to him.


    "What do you mean, young lady, but what happened?"


    "This morning, the young lady said that she was in a bad mood and wanted to go out with Miss Ming. I told them to take the guards with them. But the young lady seemed very unhappy when she heard that. Later, I couldn''t believe her words and let them go out alone"


    "what?"


    "At that time, I really thought that everything the young lady told me was true, but I didn''t expect that until now, neither of them came back to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. I stood at the gate and waited for a long time, but I didn''t see any one. That''s why I came to see you in a hurry in the evening."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t know whether he was worried or heartbroken. Su ruoqing wanted to leave temporarily or had wanted to do so for a long time. Was it because he had a dispute with himself last time or because he really misunderstood him. The relationship between him and Bai peiya is getting deeper and deeper. Now it''s so late that I don''t know where she is


    These do not know the problems and their own need to consider the problem is too much, Leng Yuhe originally confused brain has become more unbearable.


    "Now that this has happened, send someone out to look for it. But don''t make too much noise. Try to keep a low profile. If the young lady''s loss is taken advantage of by some people, it may also put her in a dangerous situation."


    Xiao Huang nodded, and immediately turned around and went out with a group of soldiers to look for Su Ruo light''s whereabouts. While the housekeeper has been standing beside him, looking at Leng Yuhe''s very depressed and anxious, his heart is also very bad. If it was not for his fault to let the little lady go out by himself, there would not be so many things now.


    Leng Yuhe looked at the housekeeper, looked at his low appearance, and knew what his heart was thinking?


    "Housekeeper, don''t worry about it. If she wants to leave, even if you stop her once today, there will be a second or a third time. So today, it''s really not your fault, and I''ll never blame you. It''s very late now. Go back and have a rest."


    The housekeeper watched Leng Yuhe grow up from a young age. The affection between the two people is the master and servant. In fact, it is more like a family relationship. So Leng Yuhe will never blame him for this.But even if Leng Yuhe has said so, the housekeeper still can''t hide his inner remorse. He opened his mouth but didn''t say a word. He nodded to Leng Yuhe and left as he said.


    Xiao Huang takes people in the street constantly looking for them, and remembers Leng Yuhe''s advice to them before they set out. He doesn''t dare to make too much noise. But at this time, Su Ruo Qingzheng and Mingzhu sleep together in a bed, so they are doomed to get nothing.


    "Shao Shuai, I''ve been looking for someone all night, but I haven''t found the young lady''s figure. It''s really difficult to find someone at night."


    "In fact, go out and look for it. Anyway, there is nothing special that you need to deal with with with me now. I''ll leave it all to you."


    "I will try my best, but if the young lady is hiding intentionally, it may take a lot of effort to find her."


    Xiao Huang knows that saying these words may make Leng Yuhe feel sad, but he has to say it clearly. It can also be regarded as a preparation for Leng Yuhe, in case they haven''t found Su ruoqing for a long time.


    "If you don''t have enough people now, you should take more. Anyway, you must try to find her as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m really worried about her problems."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Xiao Huang took more people this time. However, it became very difficult for her to hide her traces. When Mingzhu went to buy breakfast in the morning, she just found out what some soldiers were looking for along the street. Mingzhu realized that something was wrong and hurried back after buying some breakfast.


    "Ah light, someone is really looking for you outside."


    "Really? Is it that Leng Yuhe''s people have found out that I''m here? "


    "That should not have been, but I saw a few soldiers are studying who to look for. At this time, who else can let the soldiers go out to look for people? Only last night, when you did not return to the commander''s mansion on time, the housekeeper told Leng Yuhe that he would send someone out to look for you."


    After listening to Mingzhu''s analysis, Su ruoqing also felt that there was some truth in her heart. However, she could not leave here now. It would be bad if she was found by soldiers walking on the street. However, if she stayed here all the time, although she might persist for a few days, after a few days, she would still be found by others. She had never thought that she would meet her Such an embarrassing situation.


    "It seems that I can''t stay here for long. Am I going back to that place just a few days after I left?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe there are other opportunities."


    Pearl said and then went out again, went to the street, pretending to be casual to see what the soldiers were doing. In order to improve the efficiency of the search, Xiaohuang ordered several soldiers to go to different places to look for door to door. Compared with Su Ruo light''s safety, Xiaohuang did not care so much.


    Pearl looked at this posture was very anxious, thinking what to do if they searched the place where they lived, but when they were in a hurry, Mingzhu suddenly thought of a better way. It''s better to send Su ruoqing to the place they have searched. The whole m province is so big, Leng Yuhe will not let people go over and over again to investigate several times ¡£


    Thinking of this, pearl quickly walked back, hoping to discuss with Su ruoqing where to go next.


    But Su Zhiyou looked at the soldiers on the street and couldn''t help but smile. Now everything is developing in the direction that he expected.


    "There are so many officers and men on the street now. Are you sure that things between us can be really done? But don''t let us get into any trouble because of that small profit. "


    "From the big event, don''t worry about so many. Although there are soldiers in the street, they are not concentrated in one place. We just need to avoid him. Do you know how much a woman can sell? If you don''t do any business, I''ll find you in vain. "


    "You are a good-looking woman. You look young, but you are very old-fashioned. You don''t know where you learned it."


    Su Zhiyou didn''t answer with a smile. He thought that if all the things he had experienced were put on others, he would do the same thing with himself.


    In order to make his plan more perfect, Su Zhiyou found a group of traffickers who sold women. This was what Shen Nan had heard once when he was alive. Although he didn''t pay attention at that time, he kept it in his mind. He didn''t expect that it would come into use now.


    Su Zhiyou can''t let Su ruoqing die directly, but she can find a way to let someone else replace her. These human traffickers sell women to other provinces and even foreign countries to help them make money, so as to make huge profits. These people also don''t care about the source of women. As long as they can make money, they can say anything. Su Zhiyou chooses to follow him because of this We cooperate.

 Chapter 162

    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am. It''s important that we work together to get this thing done. Getting that woman away and getting the big payoff we want is what we both want."


    "Do you know what happens when we take people away?"


    "I haven''t experienced it in person, but I can probably understand it."


    "I''m a little curious. Is there any deep hatred between you and her? That''s why I came up with such a solution. If we want her to live like death in the future, the women who are sold by us will be fortune tellers, and most of their life will not be able to live like a normal person."


    Su Zhiyou still smiles, "if it''s really like what you said, it''s the best to let a person live a life without life or death. Isn''t this way of revenge more enjoyable than letting her die happily? What''s more, didn''t you just say that? I''m not as good as other ordinary girls, so it''s OK for me to do these things For it. "


    The peddler nodded, but he appreciated Su Zhiyou''s ruthlessness. He couldn''t help walking up to her. He was not a gentleman, and some of his actions were normal.


    Although Su Zhiyou is very disgusted in his heart, he can hold on at this time without any opposition. He even has a smile of amorous feelings on his mouth. As long as this person can help him to do things well, it doesn''t matter what he has to pay.


    "Don''t worry. The people we have to wait for may come soon. I will try my best to satisfy you when everything is done."


    Su Zhiyou''s words are full of hints, and the traffickers can''t help it any more. They want to tie up the people and sell them away so that they can achieve their wish.


    Mingzhu and Su ruoqing discuss and decide to let Su ruoqing go to a hotel on the street. As for the problem that she is afraid of being found, she just needs to hide herself a little bit.


    "Pearl, can this really work? Why do I always feel flustered in my heart, just like I always feel that something is going to happen, and I feel uneasy."


    "In fact, I feel the same way in my heart, but you don''t have to worry about it. Since Leng Yuhe''s people come out to look for you, even if they find you, they won''t do anything to you. The final result is that you have to go back to the commander''s Mansion again, and then we will escape again."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Pearl''s words and laughed. Although she knew that Pearl was comforting herself, there was no denying that Pearl''s words were reasonable. Since Leng Yuhe was looking for himself, at most he was unhappy after he found him. In short, he would not show any danger and would not implicate pearl in any danger.


    "Well, let''s go quickly, so that we can''t help it if people come here and want to leave."


    Pearl and Su Ruo light out of the door, Su Ruo light face wearing a thick mask, her original small face covered only a pair of eyes exposed outside, if not very familiar with the people must not recognize who she is.


    Pearl and help Su Ruo light hair, "this should be OK, it should not be too late, let''s go quickly."


    Two people are getting closer and closer to Su Zhiyou''s waiting place, but both of them do not know, which also means that they are getting closer and closer to the danger.


    "See? It''s the girl in white with a mask on her face


    When Su Ruo light came over, Su Zhiyou had already seen it clearly. Although she disguised herself as a different person, Su Zhiyou had been with her day and night for more than ten years. This superficial change was not enough for her to recognize.


    Human traffickers listen to Su Zhiyou said, look at the past and lock Su Ruo light, will directly go forward, but was stopped by Su Zhiyou.


    "Wait a minute. There''s another person next to her. When she''s alone, we''ll be in action."


    Listen to Su Zhiyou say so, the human trafficker is a little puzzled, "it''s just one more woman, we''ll solve it easily, you''ll be soft hearted?"


    Su Zhiyou waved his hand. "I only talked to you about the only one person. I don''t want to be fussy about the rest. I hope you can take my opinions into consideration."


    In fact, Su Zhiyou is not soft hearted. She also remembers the way Mingzhu used to treat her once and again, but she still has a trace of emotion for Mingzhe in her heart. After all, several people grew up together since childhood, and her resentment for pearl is far less than her for Su ruoqing, so she doesn''t want them to attack Mingzhu this time.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. Anyway, we have been waiting here for a long time, and we don''t care to wait a little longer. But I listen to you so much, and I hope you will listen to my words to repay me."


    Although Su Zhiyou understood the meaning of his words, he also pretended to be ignorant and laughed. He continued to pay attention to Mingzhu and Su ruoqing and watched them enter a hotel not far away.


    "You''d better stay here for a while. The best way I can think of is this. You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go to the street to see what''s going on outside. I''ll be at ease."Pearl took Su Ruo light to the room, let her feel at ease and wait for a while, then he went out.


    Su Zhiyou has been waiting for pearl to come out of the hotel. When the time is ripe, he can''t wait.


    "She should be alone in the hotel now. Let''s hurry up and get in."


    Su Zhiyou walks to the front desk of the hotel and takes out a group photo of her family. In the photo, Su ruoqing stands in the corner of the back row. She has no sense of existence.


    "Boss, I want to ask if you see this girl in the picture?" Su Zhiyou said, with his finger on Su Ruo light''s head.


    The owner of the hotel took the photo and looked at it carefully. Because of the particularity of his profession, although there are numerous guests coming and going every day, he still has a good memory of human faces. Although Su ruozhuan has covered his face with a mask just now, the boss of the hotel can see it, and his memory is still fresh after such a short time Two pairs of eyes were identified as belonging to the same person.


    However, the owner of the hotel looked at Su Zhiyou and the men she was following. He thought to himself, he didn''t know whether these men were good or bad. It seems that some people behind her are vicious. If they are bad people, they will not hurt the girl just now if they tell the truth.


    So the owner of the hotel smiles at Su Zhiyou, "I don''t know what the lady is looking for in the photo?"


    The man in the back reaches out and pats the table. "If you ask a question, you answer it. Why do you have to ask so many questions?"


    The man''s rough voice made the owner of the hotel shake subconsciously. He thought that he had met a lawless man and planned what to do.


    Su Zhiyou looked at him like this, for fear that he would frighten the boss and damage his own business. So he turned around and winked at him and told him not to talk. Everything had to be solved by himself.


    The man seemed to be reluctant. He looked at their elder brother and nodded his head.


    Su Zhiyou smiles at the boss, gentle and kind.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the boss. These people are all servants sent to me by my family. The girl I''m looking for in the photo is my sister. A few days ago, my father decided on a marriage for her. The little girl couldn''t bear to be so easily decided by her father, so she ran away from home without telling us When I came out, my parents were old and she was both sick. But I chose to go out and look for my sister. I thought that if I could take her home safely, my parents would be better. "


    Su Zhiyou has a good attitude and speaks in a soft voice, which makes people look like they have received a good education. In addition, the whole thing is not dripping. The hotel owner gradually dispels his doubts and believes her words. He just looks at several people standing behind her, and still has some resistance in his heart.


    Su Zhiyou immediately came up with a solution after he noticed it. "Boss, don''t worry. These people follow me just to protect my safety. They don''t want to do anything bad. If you don''t worry, I can let them wait for me here. I''ll go up to find my sister myself. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    When the hotel owner heard Su Zhiyou say this, his last worry was eliminated.


    "In this case, you can go up. Although we don''t have such rules here, he is also anxious to find his relatives. I''ll make an exception for you. As long as these people don''t disturb my business here, everything will be fine."


    Seeing the hotel owner''s approval, Su Zhiyou smiles and thanks several times. After getting Su ruoqing''s room number, he gives the trafficker a look. He goes upstairs and is responsible for bringing Su ruoqing downstairs, so that they can implement their next plan.


    Su Zhiyou stands at the door, the flame of revenge in his eyes is burning more and more prosperous. Su ruoqing is in this door now. As long as you gently push down the door, take her downstairs. Since the humiliation and humiliation of their own will be eliminated for so long.


    Thinking like this, Su Zhiyou slowly stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.


    Su Ruo light heard the sound, because it was the Pearl back, did not think about directly to push the door, did not expect that standing in the door would be su Zhiyou.


    So when she saw Su Zhiyou, she was surprised that she had forgotten what to say, "you How could it be you, how would you know I was here? "


    Su Zhiyou looks at Su Ruo light surprised, seems to be very useful, smile, directly around Su Ruo light into the room and sit down.


    "I came to see you today, so naturally I will try my best to find out where you are, so you don''t have to be surprised to see me."

 Chapter 163

    Su Ruo light came out of surprise, for Su Zhiyou there is no pleasant color.


    "I remember that I didn''t let you come in or sit here. What''s more, we have nothing to do now. Don''t you think it''s rude and rude to do so?"


    Su Zhiyou still smiles, "I have told you that I have something to look for you. Don''t you want to ask me what it is, and don''t want to know that you have worked so hard to hide yourself in this place. Why do I find you?"


    "I don''t want to know what you said, and I''m not interested in knowing it. So now you don''t have to do it here. If I were you and didn''t get the master''s acceptance, I would leave immediately. Instead of sitting here waiting for more humiliation from the master like you do."


    "You can be rude to me, but I still want to tell you the purpose of my coming today. If you want to know how your parents died, I advise you not to be so hostile to me first. Maybe it would be a better choice to listen to what I said."


    Although Su Zhiyou has always been against Su ruoqing and despises her and doesn''t like her, it is undeniable that several people have lived together for more than ten years. Su Zhiyou is quite familiar with Su ruoqing. She knows that the death of her parents is a problem that lingers in Su ruoqing''s heart and will never be solved. Therefore, she puts this work into practice For the reason of luring Su Ruo light away.


    Su ruoqing''s performance did not disappoint Su Zhiyou at all. Although her expression still carries deep distrust and precaution, she has obviously hesitated a lot compared with just now. This is the beginning of success.


    "I know you won''t believe me, but it''s true. My father and mother also learned by accident. After all, your parents died to protect my parents. Our hate for you can''t be related to your parents. Otherwise, I won''t be here to tell you everything."


    Su Zhiyou''s expression is indifferent. It''s hard to imagine that she would act like this when she lies again. It seems that every word she says is true. After su Ruo despises it, her mind is more and more shaken.


    "I have investigated my parents'' affairs openly and secretly many times, but every time there is no result, how can you know? Where did you know that? "


    "I don''t have time to explain so much to you. Do you think I''m willing to talk to you when you''re too lazy to talk to me? If you believe me, you can go out with me. I will take you to your insiders and tell you everything. If you don''t believe me, I won''t come to you again. You can forget about your parents'' affairs as a part of the past. "


    Su Ruo gently listens to Su Zhiyou''s tone, and her heart is even more shaken. In recent days, she has been worried too much. In addition, her original judgment ability has improved a lot.


    But Su Zhiyou looks at Su ruozhuan not talking to herself. She just thinks about what she says. She already believes seven or eight points. As long as she is making a little action, she will go out with herself.


    "I think you don''t believe me even if you look like this. In that case, even if I went for nothing today and I didn''t have the chance to tell you today, don''t ask me again in the future. After going out from this door, I will forget all the things about your parents."


    Su Zhiyou said to stand up and pose to leave, but Su Ruo light did not find that she deliberately put her every move very slowly, in order to let Su Ruo light have the opportunity to stop himself.


    Sure enough, Su Zhiyou once again calculated Su Ruo light.


    "Wait a minute, wait..."


    "Why, when did you become such a fickle man? I have given you a long time to choose whether to trust me to follow me or not to believe that I will stay here. Can''t you make such a simple choice? "


    "I believe you for the last time. I don''t think you can cheat me on such an important issue no matter how much you resent me."


    Su ruoqing finally made this decision. She didn''t want to miss any chance to learn the truth about her parents, so she was willing to give it a try even though she was at the risk of Su Zhiyou.


    "In that case, come with me."


    Su Zhiyou pushes open the door to signal Su Ruo light to go out, but Su Ruo light wants to wait for the Pearl to come back. He explains all the things to her before going out. In this way, even if something happens to him, there is also a pearl who knows.


    "I can go out with you, but can we wait? The Pearl hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid she won''t find it when she comes back. I''ll worry


    Su Zhiyou and Su ruoqing''s worries are just the opposite. What she is afraid of is that after the Pearl comes back, her plan will not be implemented smoothly.


    "I don''t have so much time for you. It''s up to you whether you go or not. I''m free."


    Su Zhiyou pretended that everything had nothing to do with him. He walked out directly and gave Su Ruo light a lot of pressure. Su Ruo light saw that she really left. She worried that if she really knew the problems of her parents and missed it, it might be a lifelong regret. She bit her teeth and didn''t care whether she would encounter any danger And went straight out.After going downstairs, the owner of the hotel smiles at Su Zhiyou. "A sister like you is really responsible. You must look after your sister this time. Don''t let her run away secretly like this time, which adds a lot of trouble to the family."


    Su Ruo lightly listen to the hotel owner''s words, feel more and more wrong, but the foot has followed Su Zhiyou to the outside, and then look up, Su Zhiyou''s side has already stood a few men.


    If Su ruozhuan didn''t realize it was wrong, it was impossible. Her first reaction was to run back, but before she could make any action, she was immediately caught and jammed into the car.


    "Let go of me, what are you going to do!"


    Su ruoqing resisted desperately, but he was already locked in the car. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the car by himself. At the same time, the owner of the hotel went out. Su ruoqing struggled to beat the window of the car, hoping to get his attention.


    The owner of the hotel did look back at the sound, but because of the story Su Zhiyou told him before, he only thought it was su ruoqing, and now he was still very resistant to going home. He did not only ignore her, but also nodded at Su Zhiyou with a smile. All this made Su ruozhuan feel more and more desperate, and his physical strength gradually flowed Lost.


    "Su Ruo Qing, I advise you not to waste your energy like now. You should also understand your present situation. No matter how much you toss about it, it will not help. If you are more honest, I may let them show mercy to you."


    "I believe you will come out with you. If you do something like this to me again, don''t you worry about the consequences this time?"


    "Have you done little to me? I feel dizzy. I remember all the sufferings and humiliations you suffered. I have not forgotten anything. It is because of this that I have to pay you back a thousand times and a hundred times. Leng Yuhe, I really have no way to shake it now, but you are different. I have many ways to deal with you, and I think if something happens to you, it may be for Leng Yuhe It''s the biggest blow. Kill two birds with one stone. I''ve made money. Do you think I''ll worry about something because of your threat? "


    Su ruojiao feels powerless when he hears this. He even remembers Leng Yuhe at such a critical moment. If he is by his side now, he will try his best to protect himself


    Think of here, Su Ruo light is not from where the courage, struggling to push open the door from the car is running suddenly jumped down, a moment of things, a few people on the car are a bit unprepared.


    Su Ruo lightly jumped down and rolled heavily on the ground for several times. She felt that her bones were going to fall apart. The pain was so fast that she couldn''t breathe. However, looking at the car that had stopped, she still resisted the whole body''s pain and insisted on trying to get up from the ground. However, no matter how she insisted on gripping her teeth, she just moved a few times, which made her feel painful For a moment and a half she couldn''t stand up on her own.


    Su Zhiyou and the man in the car have got out of the car and are getting closer and closer to her. Su Ruo is nervous and afraid. Because such a thing suddenly appears in the street, many people around come to watch and surround Su Ruo who has not yet stood up.


    "Help me, help me, someone wants to kidnap me..."


    Su Ruo light raised his head to the people around him for help, but the people around him were just watching, and no one directly stood out to help her.


    At this time, Su Zhiyou squeezed in from the crowd and went directly to Su Ruo light''s side to help her up.


    "You child, even if you really don''t agree, don''t treat yourself like this. Don''t you know that when you hurt yourself, your family will feel sad?"


    At this time, the people around have a stronger sense of justice to Su Zhiyou.


    "What is your relationship with this little girl? Let''s save her when she fell to the ground just now


    "I''m her sister. The child didn''t listen to the family''s arrangement and didn''t want to get married. She came out secretly and fell ill with her parents'' anger. Now she can''t be allowed to make such nonsense any more. She must be brought back in person."


    It''s the same story again, but after listening to it, many people believe it.


    "Don''t believe her. She is not my sister. We really have nothing to do with each other. What she said is false. She and those people in the car are all kidnappers."


    Su Zhiyou sees that he is not always right. His face is becoming a little nervous. Suddenly, an old man comes in from the crowd. He kneels down beside Su ruoqing and makes a direct look of crying.

 Chapter 164

    Su Zhiyou doesn''t know the old man in front of him. He just doesn''t know why she suddenly appears here. However, those peddlers have been winking at her all the time. Su Zhiyou gradually realizes that nine times out of ten, the old man was asked to act for others to see. The purpose is to make the story more realistic and let the onlookers stop meddling To facilitate the smooth removal of Su Ruo light.


    Thinking like this, Su Zhiyou also pretends to wipe tears secretly.


    "How can you grow up to be so old or ignorant? Do you know how sad your parents feel when you run away from home like this? Your mother and I have become this way. We have to come out to find you in person. Why can''t you let us save snacks and go home with me quickly?"


    I don''t know where those people came from. The old man wiped his tears and talked in a certain way, which was enough to convince people who didn''t know the real situation that it was good to confuse the real with the fake. Su Zhiyou could not help but call himself praising when he was working hard. At the same time, he did not forget to seize the opportunity to perform with him.


    Maybe it''s that the old man''s acting skills are really lifelike. Maybe the onlookers didn''t mean to meddle in anything. Those people who just asked who Su Zhiyou was are are now all very tacit and silent. They are standing beside and watching silently, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    Although Su ruoqing is suffering from pain, she also knows clearly that if she doesn''t do anything in this situation, people around her will soon believe their lies. No matter what she wants to say, it will be late.


    "Nonsense, I''ve never seen you before. Why do you say you''re my father? Don''t believe him. He''s acting here to deceive you. I really have nothing to do with him."


    Although Su ruoqing tried his best to defend himself, it was obviously ineffective. As long as the old man sitting on the ground cried more loudly, people around him would focus their eyes on him. People always do this. When they need to compare, they always choose to sympathize with the person who seems to be weak.


    "Child, I beg you, listen to my words, my father is old, and now he is seriously ill. Now the only wish is that you and your sister can always be with me, or I will die with my eyes closed."


    The old man''s words made people feel pitiful after listening to them. The old man''s tearful appearance made us all moved with compassion.


    "Or you can listen to your father. We can''t bear to see the poor old man."


    A man standing in the crowd said this, but after he said it, everyone nodded in agreement as if they had already said it.


    "Yes, you little girl, even if you want to be self willed, you need to have a limit. Do you really feel unbearable when you look at your father crying and pleading in front of you?"


    "Your father has already done this, but you still don''t go home with him. No matter what kind of reasons, it''s unreasonable. Do you really want to bear a name of unfilial on your back?"


    "Yes, go home..."


    "Go back with them..."


    The sense of justice of these people around them seemed to be ignited suddenly, but they all used the wrong object. Su ruoqing was really suffering at the moment. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing one day.


    Su Zhiyou saw that it was very beneficial for them to change the form, so he planned to strike while the iron was hot and take Su Ruo light away directly.


    "Now that everyone says that, listen to everyone and come home with us."


    Su ruoqing couldn''t use her strength, so she could only watch herself taken away by them. When they took her to the car and closed the door, Su ruoqing seemed to have heard the applause of the onlookers just now. She seemed proud and happy that they had done such a great thing. She only felt that she had never wanted to be so desperate at the moment, nor had she Like now, I miss Leng Yuhe so strongly.


    "She had a slight and serious injury just now. When she got to a safe place, she went to a doctor to cure her. If she had a scar or a wound on her body, it would not sell for a good price."


    Although Su ruoqing has pain all over her body, her hearing is very normal. What the traffickers say to the people under her is very clear to her.


    "What are you talking about? Who the hell are you? Do you want to take revenge on Su Zhiyou


    Su Zhiyou listened to Su Ruo light''s question, his head did not return to smile, and the other side of the trafficker also laughed out.


    "Who are we? Look at us, we are naturally businessmen, but the goods we sell each time have some special features, and good-looking goods like you will also bring us more profits. Therefore, I will not allow you to have any problems before the transaction. Maybe this news is a good thing for you, which means that you can spend a period of time safely Until the buyer buys you


    Human traffickers live by selling people, and they live such a life every day, so it''s not surprising to say such words. However, Su ruoqing has never been exposed to this kind of thing. Under such circumstances, no matter how much she comforts herself, she only understands her panic and regret.Su Zhiyou looks back and looks at Su Ruo light''s fear. She is very happy. She feels that her dream for such a long time has come true. Everything she hopes to get and all that she wants to disappear are slowly turning on the time axis. Finally, she becomes what she wants. As long as the result is what she wants, she will pay anything in the process Not at all.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    After hearing Su ruoqing''s words, the peddler couldn''t help laughing again, "you young girl, don''t tell me what you are. I''m afraid you will frighten us."


    This kind of words, with ridicule and contempt, a few people''s laughter let Su Ruo light listen to very harsh.


    "I am Leng Yuhe''s fiancee. If you don''t know me, you should know Leng Yuhe."


    Although these people are from S Province, they have heard little about Leng Yuhe. So after listening to Su ruoqing''s words, the smile on his face was also restrained a lot.


    "You little girl, it''s because you''re so afraid that we''re here to talk freely. Although our brothers are not from m Province, and have never seen Leng Yuhe''s real person, we''ve heard that there are always some. How can you find a fiancee like you with his status and status?"


    "Believe it or not, everything I just said is true. Miss Su, who is close to you, can prove for me whether it is true or not."


    Su Ruo lightly points the spearhead at Su Zhiyou suddenly, and Su Zhiyou looks as if he doesn''t care.


    "It''s useless for you to drag such a thing on me. Since you have arrived at this point, it''s useless to get in our car, no matter what your identity is. Do you think you took Leng Yuhe out and we were afraid that we would send you back? You are wrong. If you really send you to Leng Yuhe at this time, with his feelings for you, he will try his best to torture us. It is better that we take this little risk to take you away and sell you, and have the best of both worlds. "


    After listening to the first half of Su Zhiyou''s words, the human traffickers were really worried. After all, Leng Yuhe was famous, and most people would not challenge him with his own life as a bet. However, Su Zhiyou was so eloquent that the traffickers even listened to this more and more. There were many families with high status in their kidnapping and trafficking before Elder sister, such women are beautiful, delicate and tender, and often sell at a higher price than ordinary people. Therefore, they take risks and there are also benefits. This time, it seems that there is no difference.


    "Miss Su is right. I was almost scared by this little girl just now. If you are really Leng Yuhe''s fiancee, I''ll sell you to foreign countries. When the mountains are high and the water is far away, I don''t believe Leng Yuhe has the ability to reach abroad. Now that you have been caught by us, the only thing you can do is to wait Maybe I will sell you to a better place for your honesty and obedience. "


    Su ruoqing was more depressed at the moment. She wanted to do something to protect herself. However, no matter what method she used, she could not achieve her goal. This sense of despair filled with reality extinguished the only flame of hope left in her heart.


    "But have you ever thought that what you can get by doing this is nothing more than money. If you want money, I can give it to you, and even give you a figure that you have never made before. Even in this case, you will not consider releasing me."


    "I do love money, but I''m not greedy for money. I just want to make enough money for me to live a good life. So for me, what I want to do most is to sell you as a commodity to others, rather than to let you give me something after you put you back. I said that you should not waste all your efforts like this, no matter what you say is useless, since I have been in my car today You can''t escape anyway. "


    Su Ruo lightly sees that he doesn''t eat hard and soft, so he can only temporarily give up and save his physical strength. He doesn''t know how long he will have to fight wits and bravely with these people. Before he escapes from their hands and rescues himself with others, he must be careful to protect himself and avoid any accidents.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruo light is really not talking. They think that Su Ruo light is really afraid, so they will become like this. They do not know that this is all Su Ruo light''s method. With such an opportunity, you can still keep your energy and energy. If you have a chance to escape in the future, but you fail because of physical problems, you will really regret to die.

 Chapter 165

    The car was getting farther and farther away, and drove to the border of M province. Su ruoqing had never been here again except for Leng Yuhe, who was fighting with S Province last time. She asked me how I didn''t expect to come here again in this form.


    "Didn''t you say you would sell me abroad? Why stop here now. "


    Su Ruo lightly looked at the car gradually stopped and asked such a sentence tentatively.


    "Do you think what I said is to cheat you? I just stop here to eat something to replenish our physical strength. After all, we still have a long way to go. As for you, don''t worry. I''ll leave a person here to watch you. When I come back, you can bring some things back. Before I sell you a high price, I won''t do anything to you."


    Su ruojiao watched several people leave one after another, and finally only one person was still sitting in the car to guard himself. Although it was better than just now, Su ruoqing felt that it was time to try to escape from here, but the man had been staring at himself, and couldn''t think of any good way.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "No way."


    "I''m going out to the bathroom."


    "Said no


    That person has been refusing to agree, but also to Su Ruo light some ferocious look, Su Ruo light see straight talk can not work, can only think of another way.


    "Just now that man has said that he won''t embarrass me for the time being. I just really feel sick and want to go to the toilet. If you dare to embarrass me like this, maybe I will get sick when I get angry. If I can''t get a good price, I''ll let him ask you."


    Su Ruo light said more and more reasonable, straight gas strong, unexpectedly some really scared that person.


    "Then I must follow you."


    "Do you want to follow me or take advantage of me? You can only follow me far away. I won''t agree if you are near."


    "Don''t push your luck. If you ask me any more, I won''t accept anything."


    Su ruoqing knew that at this time he could not be afraid to give up, so he secretly cheered himself up, "either listen to me, or I will find a chance to hurt myself, see how you can account for that."


    Looking at Su ruo''s light and unquestionable appearance, the man in charge frowned and seemed to be really afraid of their leader. After thinking about it, he nodded after a long time.


    "All right, but I have to follow you all the time."


    Su Ruo light listen to his words, feel that they have a very good chance, so also agreed to come down, two people get off the car, slowly toward the depth of the woods.


    "Well, here we are. We can''t go too far, or we may not be able to go back until they come back."


    "Then turn your back to me."


    "No, what if you take the opportunity to escape. You can''t give in any more."


    "Now that we are here, if you will listen to me, we will go back soon, otherwise we will spend all our time here."


    Looking at Su Ruo light oil and salt does not enter the look, the person who looks after is more and more impatient, biting teeth like Su Ruo light has approached a few steps.


    Su Ruo light also followed a few steps back, "what do you want to do? Do you want to start with me? If you hurt me lightly, you can''t explain it. "


    "I''ll turn around and you''d better not play any tricks. No matter how far you run, I''ll catch you back."


    Finally, the man finally compromised. In fact, he was very confident. Even if Su Ruo ran away, he could catch her again on his own. After that, he felt that he had given Su Ruo light a warning, so he slowly turned around and listened carefully to the movement behind him.


    Su Ruo light pretends to squat down, but a pair of eyes are constantly looking around him, looking for the place where he can hide.


    As a matter of fact, Su ruozhao had already thought clearly at the moment when she got off the car. If she took advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, although it seemed like a good way, with her own strength and the speed of escape, she must not run far under this man''s hand. Maybe when she was caught again, she would be more closely monitored It is even more difficult to find a chance to escape.


    So after considering all this, Su ruoqing gave up the idea of running away rashly, and finally decided to find a relatively hidden place to hide when the man in charge turned around, so that he thought he was running away. When he chased him, he would take advantage of the opportunity to slip away. This seems to be much better than the rash and direct escape effect.


    After su Ruo light thought about it, her eyes also focused on a tree hole nearby. Although the hole was not big, Su Ruo light was petite and could be hidden in it.


    Picking up a small stone from the hand, Su Ruo light tries to keep her feet low and slowly moves towards the direction of the tree hole, carefully watching the surrounding movement.When she successfully hid in the tree hole, she hastily covered the hole with weeds nearby, and then directly threw the stone in her hand as hard as she could, hoping to make a sound to attract the attention of the man in charge.


    The stone fell on the ground and made a dull noise. It hit the grass and trees nearby. It sounds like the sound that people would make when they ran into the grass and trees when they were running. If Su Ruo light threw the stone out, she quickly drew back her hand, and the atmosphere did not dare to hide in this tree hole.


    The person who was turning his head and standing looked back directly when he heard the voice. He just saw that there was a slight shaking in the grass, and there was no su Ruo light behind him.


    He thought that Su ruoqing must have taken advantage of this opportunity to run away. Without thinking about it, he directly chased in that direction. He thought that she, a little girl, could not run far away. Now he could catch up with her quickly, and he thought that the speed under his feet would be faster and faster.


    Su ruozhuan observes from the gap. After he runs far away, she knows that her chance has come. She just planned to go out from the tree hole, but before she can clear the weeds blocking the hole, she hears the sound of the car coming back.


    Careful identification for a while, to make sure that he did not hear wrong, Su Ruo light in the heart very flustered, immediately held his breath, afraid that he would make a sound to be found by them.


    Su Zhiyou returned to the place just now, but found that Su Ruo light and his people disappeared together, immediately frowned.


    "What about people? Where are the people? "


    After walking around the empty car, Su Zhiyou''s expression became more and more tense. Now she can''t see Su ruoqing. She doesn''t know what happened. She seems unable to bear the consequences of Su ruozhuan running away from here. She goes directly to the trafficker.


    "Don''t you leave someone here to look at her, people? Tell me where the people are. Can''t the people around you control a little girl?"


    Su Zhiyou said that his mood was out of control, and his face seemed ferocious.


    "Calm down, we haven''t been here for a long time. Even if she really escaped, she won''t be far away. As long as we separate to go after them, we can bring people back."


    "Well, let''s go now. I won''t allow this person to escape. She can''t run away from me again!"


    So several people ran after each other on different roads, and it happened that Su Zhiyou was walking slowly towards the tree hole where Su ruoqing was hiding. She didn''t really rely on intuition. Moreover, the man who had taken care of Su Ruo light was very heavy. When he walked across the grass, he trampled on the grass on the ground. After this short period of time, he could still see the traces clearly Su''s suspiciousness began to follow.


    Su Ruo looks at Su Zhiyou getting closer and closer to her, and her heart gets more and more nervous. The cold sweat on her forehead is about to fall off. But at this time, she does not dare to stretch out her hand to wipe it, allowing the sweat to drip on her cheek from her forehead.


    Su Zhiyou watched carefully as she walked. She was extremely careful about the potential of finding Su Ruo light back. She did not let go of any clues. She was afraid that she would let Su Ruo light pass because of her own negligence.


    I don''t know if Su Zhiyou really found something, and actually walked closer and closer to the tree hole. What Su ruoqing doesn''t know is whether she has seen herself through the weeds in the hole.


    Finally, Su Zhiyou stood directly in front of the tree hole, and wanted to reach out to get those weeds away. Although she didn''t think Su ruozhuan would hide here, she was not willing to let go of any possibility.


    Just as he was about to start, there was a big sound of walking behind him. Su Zhiyou gave up the tree hole and turned to see who was walking behind him.


    "Miss Su, you''re back. That''s great..."


    The person who is talking is just transferred by Su Ruo lightly. At this time, he is panting at Su Zhiyou, and he doesn''t know how long he chased out.


    "What happened, and how did you become the woman you were looking after


    The man took a few deep breaths. After his breath was as smooth as possible, he began to speak slowly. He told Su Zhiyou all the things that happened just now. However, he was wrong. He insisted that Su ruoqing must have run by himself. As for why he didn''t catch up with her, maybe he ran too slowly or he ran wrong.


    "You can''t rely on a woman. What''s the use of you?"


    Su Zhi Youqi''s eyes are red and red. He rushes up and grabs his skirt. At this time, the people next to him hear the news and rush to see what happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    The trafficker pulled Su Zhiyou back and suppressed her impulsive mood.


    "No matter what happens, listen to him. If you go on like this, you will only delay our time. You can choose for yourself."

 Chapter 166

    Su Zhiyou listened to his words, his hands tightly clasped together, and even because of too much force and constantly in a little shaking.


    "Just now she suddenly said she wanted to go to the toilet, but I was not allowed to, but she threatened me that if I didn''t let her go, he would certainly hurt himself. I couldn''t help but go with her. When I got here, she threatened me to turn around for the same reason. After I turned around, I heard the sound of the grass shaking. When I turned back, I was already there Run far away... "


    "How do you know she must have escaped? Have you ever searched the neighborhood yourself? "


    Su Zhiyou knows that Su Ruo light''s physical strength is not very good. If she can run without a trace, Su Zhiyou doesn''t believe it, so one of the most likely things is that Su Ruo light is hidden here.


    Su Ruo light heard Su Zhiyou said, only feel the heart beat slowly, looking forward to these people do not come here to find themselves.


    "No, Miss Su, I saw people disappear here, and I saw her escape. But I may have found out too late, so I didn''t catch up with her."


    The man who had just taken care of Su ruoqing told Su Zhiyou that, his own imagination gradually transformed into the scene he saw with his own eyes in his mind, so he felt more and more that Su ruozhuan must have escaped by himself.


    Because his tone was too firm, so the people present looked at each other and slowly believed him.


    After listening to it, the trafficker pondered for a while or chose to believe it. After all, this person has been with him for a long time and has never made any mistakes. This time, there should be no problems.


    "In this case, let''s go after them separately. So many people will not let a little girl run under our noses. That''s it. Let''s do it now."


    Su Zhiyou still has some objection, "but..."


    "Don''t worry. After all, you don''t have much experience in these things. I will help you find out the people."


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    Several people separate and leave, Su Ruo light looking at their original farther and farther figure, finally slowly breathes a sigh of relief, tense nerves relax, Su Ruo light just feel that he has been sweating.


    She hid in the tree hole for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, Su ruoqing walked out of the tree hole and ran in the opposite direction when they left. However, because of the long-time mental tension and running fatigue, Su ruoqing only felt that her feet were floating. Every step of running seemed to step on the air, and her legs only knew mechanical movement Even though they are physically overdrawn, they still dare not stop.


    I don''t know how long I''ve run. Because of the long time running and gasping, Su ruoqing feels that her chest begins to hurt. Even the scenery in front of her is not clear. Her strength has been overdrawn, and her pace slows down little by little, but she still holds on.


    However, no matter how strong her will is, it will not help in such physical conditions. Maybe she knows that she has run for a long time and subconsciously knows that she is safe. Su ruoqing finally gives up her hard support and falls down in the dark.


    When night falls, Su ruo''s light and thin body falls to the ground and hides in the night. Even if someone passes by her occasionally, she doesn''t notice and doesn''t see her.


    "How come you haven''t seen anyone after searching for so long? Didn''t you promise me that you would bring them back?"


    Su Zhiyou saw nothing for such a long time, and his mood was completely out of control. He yelled at the traffickers without any image at all.


    "Shut up!"


    The incessant noise made the peddler couldn''t stand it any more. He slapped Su Zhiyou directly to stop the noise. Although he had some thoughts about this woman, it could not be the reason why he tolerated her again and again.


    The man''s strength is too big, Su Zhiyou''s mouth is directly hit with blood, eyes full of resentment, but still with the rapid swelling of the cheek tightly staring at him, but these also did not change anything.


    "Get in the car, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to take care of her any more. The peddler took his men to the car and left. This was the result of leniency. Otherwise, he would not let Su Zhiyou go easily.


    When the car started, several people left, leaving only Su Zhiyou standing there straight, as if his teeth were going to bite. He really hated Su ruoqing. Why did he escape again when he was about to succeed.


    Burning with anger, Su Zhiyou stood in place and yelled, like a ghost wandering in the middle of the night.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin just received the call from Uncle Zhong, and listened to his words and rushed to his home.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Zhong coming to me so late?"


    Uncle Zhong took Leng Yuhe to sit down and nodded, "there is something I really want to find you. In fact, I thought that Leng Yuhe is the more suitable person to handle this matter. However, in my opinion, a lot of things have happened around him recently. I''m afraid that I have given this task to him has added a lot of trouble to him. This task is very important to me I don''t want to be disturbed by any factors. You are the most suitable person to think about. "Leng Yulin listen to Zhong uncle so said, although it is not clear what task, but also pay attention to.


    "Thank you for your trust in me. Since you believe me so much, no matter what kind of task you give me, I will guarantee that I will do it well. Only in this way can I live up to your trust in me."


    "Good. I''m glad you have such confidence. In fact, these tasks are not very difficult to complete. I just need you to pick up someone outside the city for me."


    "Pick up a man?"


    "That''s right. It''s just that there''s something very important in this person. I want it very much, and people in country y want it very much. So the most difficult part in this task is to get this person before the person of state y, so as to ensure her safety and ensure that the things she carries will not be lost or damaged Maybe we can keep things first and keep people. "


    Leng Yulin looked up at Uncle Zhong after hearing this. According to him, perhaps the most important thing is not the person he is going to go out of the city to pick up, but the things in that person''s hands. As long as things can be kept, maybe people''s life and death are not so important.


    "Well, I basically remember what you said. When should I start? When will it be


    "I think you should start from now on. After all, there is a long way to go. It is not sure when she will arrive, but I think he will arrive before dawn tomorrow."


    "Well, tell me the specific identity of this person so that I can identify them and prevent me from making mistakes."


    "This man is a young girl. Her name is Anna. She is a reporter from the Soviet Union. Her father is a senior war reporter in the Soviet Union, so Anna also inherited her father''s career."


    "A female reporter from the Soviet Union..."


    Leng Yulin is a little strange. It seems that there is no connection between the girl''s identity and his uncle Zhong. Why is he so anxious to let himself pick her up? What important things does this girl carry?


    Zhong uncle looks at Leng Yulin''s appearance that he wants to talk but stops. He knows that he must have not thought about why for a while.


    "What she has in her hand is the film that has taken the evidence and plan of the invasion of the people of Y. once we get these things, and then we use our own methods to make them known to the world through the news media, then some of the plans of the people of Y will be interrupted. At the same time, it will also suffer a serious blow in the international reputation. But if the film is destroyed by the people of Y first Then all our ideas will not come true. "


    Leng Yulin also understood the seriousness of the situation after listening to it, "in this case, it should not be too late. I will start now and bring people back early, so as to avoid the worries of the future."


    Uncle Zhong nodded. "It''s dangerous for you to go alone. I''m very effective in pestering those people outside. Let them go with you in a moment. If there''s any accident on the road, or if you really encounter the people of Y, they will try their best to ensure your safety."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Zhong."


    Leng Yulin went out, Zhong uncle''s people directly followed him, a look to know that it was Uncle Zhong who arranged everything in advance.


    When the car started, Leng Yulin thought that this was the first time that his father came out to do something relatively meaningful after his father recovered. He felt something indescribable in his heart.


    The moon was cold, and everything on the ground reflected a vague shadow.


    Leng Yulin and his party arrived at the border after a long distance. The car stopped slowly. Leng Yulin looked out of the window and went straight out of the car.


    "Let''s wait here for a while. It''s not too late now. If we go ahead, we will go out of M province. This is probably where Uncle Zhong told us."


    Leng Yulin finished with a look at his watch, surrounded by not high and not low vegetation, in the dark inside it looks some desolate and some terrible.


    Su''s eyes slowly open after a few minutes.


    The nose is full of the smell of the land, Su Ruo light is not adapted to, frown, not head, but because of this smell and sober a lot, eyes are more clear.


    After consciousness recovers, Su ruoqing first moves her fingers, but it is difficult to stand up. She wastes a lot of strength, and the surrounding plants shake because of her movement. In the quiet night, the sound of shaking grass and trees rustles.


    Coincidentally, Leng Yulin is just standing in the position not far from Su Ruo light, waiting for the girl mentioned by Uncle Zhong to appear, but he is suddenly attracted by the voice in his ear.

 Chapter 167

    Leng Yulin looked at the sound, but because it was too dark, he only saw some plants shaking slightly. He didn''t find what was there. He took a flashlight in the car and took a photo towards the distance. However, he still didn''t find anything abnormal. Leng Yulin only thought that the grass and trees were shaking because of a gust of wind. After a few eyes, he turned around and no longer paid attention to it.


    At this time, Su ruo''s strength is also recovering gradually, struggling to get up from the ground, still worried about whether those people will continue to pursue themselves, and maybe they should run a little further to be completely safe.


    One by one effort, Su Ruo light had already overdrawn all the strength on her body, and now it is extremely difficult to stand up. I don''t know how long it took to struggle from the ground to stand up.


    After standing up, I only felt that my legs were sore because I had used too much strength to run for too long in the daytime, and now I am still standing there for a moment.


    Su ruoqing stands up and makes a lot more noise than just now, and the shaking sound of the surrounding vegetation is also greater. Leng Yulin just turned around and looked back with suspicion and exploration after hearing the sound. He must find out what happened there.


    The light of the flashlight in Leng Yulin''s hand shines on Su Ruo light''s body. At the moment, her pale face and thin body seem to be a little scary under the light. Leng Yulin''s hand slightly shakes for a while, and then recovers to be stable.


    Su ruozhuan was dazzled by the sudden light and couldn''t open her eyes. She blocked her once with her hand, and then she dared to open her eyes behind her hand. What followed was the panic in her heart. Su ruozhuan thought that the light meant that those people had found her.


    Too late to eliminate the physical discomfort, Su Ruo subconsciously wants to run away from the light, so Leng Yulin sees a thin girl who is really full of soil under the light of the flashlight running towards the distance.


    Leng Yulin looked carefully, although the figure has been a distance from himself, he more and more feel that this figure is too familiar, but for a moment, he can''t remember who it is.


    cold Yu Lin as like as two peas in the back of the road, and suddenly remembered that this figure was almost the same as Su''s light. No matter from the figure or height, she thought that the girl who looked at the girl in the rain forest felt that she was su so light. So she hurried back to the driver''s seat on the bus.


    "Did you see the girl in front? Drive to catch up with her. "


    The driver thought that the girl he was talking about was the one uncle Zhong wanted them to pick up, so he started the car without saying a word and drove forward rapidly. Although Su ruozhuan was running away from here with her greatest strength, she could not match the speed of the car in any case.


    The driver parked the car very flexibly in front of Su Ruo light, because Su Ruo light has not stopped, so she directly bumped into the car. Because of the strong impact, she directly bounced her to the ground. Once she fell down, she woke up again. Su ruozhuan still struggled to get up and leave here, but this time she was very difficult to do ¡£


    Leng Yulin waited until the car stopped and quickly walked down from the car and walked to Su Ruo light''s side. He looked at her face carefully. He wanted to see clearly whether the man sitting on the ground was su Ruo light in this dark environment.


    "Ah light?"


    Su Ruo light was in a very nervous and frightened state, but after hearing Leng Yulin''s voice, she felt very familiar, like the voice he had heard, but because of his own state at the moment, he could not accurately identify the owner of the voice.


    Defense slowly subsided, Su Ruo light slowly raised her head to see who was talking to herself. However, the night was too dark, and the people in front of her stood too far away, and she could not see anything clearly.


    "Ah light, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong just now."


    Su Ruo light listened to the familiar voice, but still did not recognize who the person in front of him was. Until the person in front of him slowly squatted down, his face was very close to himself in front of him. At this time, Su Ruo light saw the face in front of him by moonlight. It turned out to be Leng Yulin.


    "How can you be alone here, so late still make such a mess, is something wrong, where is Yuhe, he is not with you?"


    Maybe he was too strong for a long time, when he suddenly got the care from others, he would be defeated. Su ruoqing persisted for a day, but finally he was defeated by Leng Yulin. He cried directly in front of him, crying in a mess. It''s not too much to say that he is crying. Leng Yulin naturally knows what must have happened to her when he sees her like this Love, so cry out, vent out after the heart will not be as sad as now.


    Su Ruo is a little breathless, and the day''s fright and fear are suddenly released in this moment. At the moment when she meets Leng Yulin, she suddenly feels that she is safe.


    Leng Yulin looks at her now more and more unbearable, so she reaches out and pats her back, hoping to comfort her. Su Ruo cries pitifully And has not stopped, cold Yulin thought about it and gently held her in his arms."Cry, just cry. Although I don''t know what happened to you, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t want to say, I will never ask more, and I will never talk to others without your permission. Don''t worry."


    Su Ruo light is so close to Leng Yulin''s arms and sobs. Leng Yulin gives her too much warmth at the moment, which makes her suddenly think of Leng Yuhe at such a time. When he is most dangerous, he is not beside him. If he is not because of him, he will not fall to the present situation. The more he thinks about it, the colder he is, the colder he is. The more he likes Leng Yuhe.


    "Mr. Leng, if things have been settled between you and this lady, please don''t forget the task entrusted to us by Uncle Zhong. This is the only purpose of our coming here this time. If we don''t finish the task tonight, we have made a major mistake, and there is no chance to make up for it."


    Leng Yulin listened to a few people''s words, then suddenly realized that he had been here for such a long time, the business has not been done well, so he helped Su Ruo light to stand up from the ground.


    "Ah light, don''t cry. I came here today with a very urgent task, which has not been completed, so I can''t accompany you to comfort you all the time. In this way, you can get in the car and wait for us. When we finish the task, I will take you back immediately."


    With that, Leng Yulin put Su Ruo light on the back seat of the car. After thinking about it, he took off the coat he was wearing and put it on Su Ruo light''s body. Then he followed several people to the place just now, waiting for the girl in the task to appear.


    Su ruoqing sits alone in the car with the temperature of Leng Yulin in her coat. However, Su ruozhuan feels that such warmth directly reaches her heart, and even dispels a layer of frost on her heart when she is in panic. However, these are not given to her by Leng Yuhe. At the moment, the people he needs most don''t know what they are doing Nothing to do with himself, in short, no matter what he did, Su ruozhuan had already regarded himself as he had left himself behind.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the surroundings seem to be more dark. Su Ruo light looks out of the window, but she is tired and tired all day. Her eyes are wet and sleepy. Although she is sleeping in the car, she sleeps soundly and sweetly.


    Leng Yulin looked at his watch. It was late at night, but the girl mentioned by Uncle Zhong still didn''t show up. Leng Yulin couldn''t help being worried.


    "It''s so late..."


    Walking back and forth in the same place is the consistent expression of Leng Yulin''s anxiety and tension. However, while he was waiting anxiously, the people next to him suddenly saw a figure coming from the distance, but naturally he could not see clearly because of the night.


    "Young master Leng, there seems to be another person. Please see if it is the one that uncle Zhong asked us to look for."


    Because of the importance of the matter, uncle Zhong only told Leng Yulin the specific information of the contact person. Even the most trusted people in his daily life didn''t say so directly, just to avoid any mistakes. So now these people can only let Leng Yulin have a look.


    Leng Yulin walked a few steps toward the direction of the figure. As the distance between the two sides became closer, Leng Yulin gradually recognized that the figure belonged to a young girl. In his heart, he thought that maybe this person was probably the one Zhong uncle wanted him to pick up.


    After a few more steps, Leng Yulin can see more clearly. Not far from the front, the girl is walking towards her step by step. She has curly hair and looks like the latest fashion style in the West. Her clothes are also very distinctive. Chinese girls usually don''t wear shirts like this, so Leng Yulin is more sure of this after reading for a long time A girl is Anna, the Soviet female journalist mentioned by Uncle Zhong.


    Thinking like this, he went over and asked tentatively, "are you Anna?"


    The girl on the opposite side didn''t reply to his question, but she stopped walking in a hurry because she heard his question.


    Leng Yulin saw her like this, thought she had something wrong, and then he was more sure of his guess, "are you Anna? Don''t be afraid. Uncle Zhong specially sent me here to meet you. If you are really Anna, you can leave here with me at ease. I will take you to a safe place soon. "


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, the girl on the opposite side finally had a reaction and continued to walk forward for a few steps, as if also observing the cold rain forest.

 Chapter 168

    "You said uncle Zhong sent you here?"


    The girl on the opposite side is tall, but I don''t know if something happened to her. She always stoops slightly, as if she is in a defensive posture all the time. She is also cautious when asking for this sentence.


    "That''s right. If you still don''t believe me, you can ask me some questions and wait until you believe me. But we don''t have much time. You have to make sure as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t have time when the people of Y come here, OK?"


    Anna nodded and agreed to Leng Yulin''s method. She thought about a few questions about Zhongshu that outsiders would not know. Leng Yulin finally believed him after one by one correct answers.


    Leng Yulin looked at Anna with his own eyes, and finally walked quickly to him.


    "I''m finally waiting for someone to pick me up. If you''re a little bit late, I may not be able to keep what I''m holding."


    "Let''s go. Uncle Zhong is still waiting for us."


    Leng Yulin walked into Anna, which clearly saw Anna''s appearance. She thought she was from the Soviet Union and was very tall. She must be a Soviet girl with different looks from the Chinese people. However, what Leng Yulin saw was a face without any special Chinese.


    Leng Yulin in the heart some doubts, but in such a time also did not say his own question, directly took Anna on the car.


    Anna opened the back door of the car, but found a sleeping girl sitting inside, so she turned to look at Leng Yulin.


    "This is..."


    "This is my sister-in-law. I don''t know how I fainted here. If I didn''t happen to meet it, I really didn''t know what would happen."


    Anna listened to him, nodded and sat down next to Su ruoqing. She looked at Su ruoqing''s face in the faint moonlight. Anna felt that the girl was really delicate. Although her facial features were stained with stains, she still could not hide her beauty, so she could not help but feel good.


    The car soon drove from the woods on the border to the city. Anna was relieved to look at the buildings outside.


    "How much longer can we get there? It''s late already


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long. Uncle Zhong is waiting for us."


    "That''s good."


    Anna did not ask after listening to what, but found that Leng Yulin just looked at himself from the rearview mirror, as if with exploration and doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any question you want to ask me?"


    Anna grew up in a foreign country, not as reserved as Chinese girls, on the contrary, she is very straightforward and enthusiastic, so she asked Leng Yulin directly after she found out that Leng Yulin was strange.


    Leng Yulin did not seem to think that Anna would directly ask him like this. At the beginning, he was a little confused, but soon she laughed because of Anna''s frankness.


    "Miss Anna can see that, so I''ll be frank. I do have some questions to ask Miss Anna."


    "But I''ll ask you when you''ve finished."


    "Well, I heard from Uncle Zhong that Miss Anna is a war reporter from the Soviet Union. At the beginning, I thought you would be a Soviet girl. I didn''t expect that..."


    "I didn''t expect that I was a typical oriental face, a Chinese?"


    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, and then took a look at Anna from the rearview mirror. It was obvious that she had separated from the feeling of panic and precaution, and the chat with himself was very relaxed and happy.


    "In fact, I''m not my father''s daughter. I''m an orphan. I was adopted by nuns in the church since I was a child. There are many children like me in the church. When a good Samaritan comes to adopt us, we will be adopted if the nun approves. That''s how I went to my father''s side. But at that time, when my father adopted me, I was still very young I can''t remember clearly for a long time


    "But even if you''ve been growing up in the Soviet Union, why can you speak Chinese so fluently and standard?"


    "My father asked someone to teach me all this. He said that I am a Chinese. Even if I grew up in a foreign country, I should learn my mother tongue, so my father asked a Chinese teacher to teach me Chinese."


    "Then he is a good father, and he is very kind to you."


    "Yes, my father was very kind to me, but after I came to China this time, the people of Y knew that we had what they wanted, so they sent people to chase and intercept us all the way. Several times, they escaped from death, but the last time In order to let me leave safely, my father chose to stay in the place where we lived and waited for the people of y to come to the door. Since that day I escaped, I have never heard anything about my father. Up to now, it is uncertain whether I am alive or dead... "


    Anna''s mood changed obviously when she talked about her father, but she soon realized her change and quickly changed the subject.


    "Your Sister in law, sleeping very heavy ah, we talk like this, she did not wake up


    "Maybe something''s happened. Let her do it first. I''ll take her home when we get there."Anna looked at Su Ruo lightly, but felt that she was a little different just now. Her face was redder and her breath was heavier. She looked like she was sick. So she reached out and touched her forehead, but she felt the temperature of her hands was very high.


    "She seems to be sick, very hot. She should have a fever."


    Leng Yulin also slightly frowned, let the driver drive faster, hope Su Ruo light don''t have anything to do.


    When he arrived at the door of Uncle Zhong''s, Leng Yulin wanted to send Anna here first and then take Su ruoqing away by himself. However, he tried Su Ruo light''s temperature, and his forehead was so hot that he might burn his body if he didn''t find a doctor, so he took Su Ruo light out directly.


    "Anna, come with me. This is uncle Zhong''s house. He''s waiting for us."


    "I know. I came here once when I was a child. I remember that she was very ill. Take her in to see a doctor."


    Leng Yulin nodded, let the people behind her take Anna in, he also put Su Ruo light in place, and rushed to find a doctor.


    Anna and Leng Yulin separate head before they look at them, just follow a few people to leave to find Zhong uncle.


    After the doctor came, Leng Yulin was waiting for the examination results outside the door, thinking whether or not to tell Leng Yuhe about this matter. It must be something wrong between the two people. Su ruoqing would run to such a far place by himself, and there was no one to protect her. According to the law, Leng Yuhe people would never let this happen, so Leng Yuhe would not let this happen Yulin for a time also can''t make up his mind. He doesn''t know whether he should tell Leng Yuhe.


    "Mr. Leng, Miss Su''s condition is not very serious. It''s just because she''s scared and her physical strength is overdrawn. In addition, when you find me, you are very timely. So don''t worry. You can take medicine and infusion. You should go to bed early tomorrow and get better."


    Thank you very much


    Leng Yulin paid the doctor''s fee and sent the doctor out of the door. He came back to check Su ruoqing''s condition. Seeing that she gradually stabilized, he went to the hall to find uncle Zhong and Anna. He thought that even if he had to inform Leng Yuhe, he would still have to wait until tomorrow.


    "Uncle Zhong, it''s not safe to put this thing in my place. After thinking about it, I''ll give it to you."


    Anna said that she took out two films from her coat''s arms and directly sent them to Uncle Zhong. She wanted to give them to him, but he refused.


    "Although this film is very important to me, I know it has the same meaning to you. These things were taken by your father with you. Now your father lost contact with us when he was in danger. I think this film should be kept by you until your father comes back safely."


    At the mention of her father, Anna''s sadness surged again.


    "However, my self-protection ability is not good. If it was not for my drag, my father would not have stayed there alone before. I am afraid that these things are not safe enough for me."


    "It doesn''t matter, Anna. I know all the worries in your heart, but I can tell you that since you have come to me, I will do my best to protect you. So you can take good care of the film. When I send someone to find your father, we will wash out the film and make public all the crimes committed by the people of Y. this is your father The wish of the people. "


    Two people are saying, Leng Yulin walked in.


    "Uncle Zhong, Anna, I have received it safely. Is there anything else I can do?"


    "Yulin, thank you very much today. I thank you for Anna''s father for successfully bringing her back to ensure her safety."


    "Uncle Zhong, you''re welcome, but you and Anna''s father..."


    "The two of us have known each other for many years, even more than I did with your father. At that time, my family sent me to the Soviet Union to study. Anna''s father and I shared a room. For several years, we had a very good relationship."


    Anna nodded.


    "I also know that. My father told me from a young age that he had a very good friend in China, but later, in order to join the army, he returned to China one year ahead of schedule before the end of his studies."


    "Yes, but after I returned to China, I still insisted on contacting him. However, due to the distance, the number of contacts was less and less."


    After Leng Yulin understood the past, he felt that uncle Zhong could be regarded as a legend. However, he did not know what kind of background he had in his family, which could support him to study abroad at that time.


    And Anna has been freshly washed and changed into a new dress. She looks elegant and lovely. She can be regarded as a standard beauty. At the moment, she is looking at Leng Yulin openly without concealing her eyes.


    Leng Yulin noticed that after the whole person is a little uncomfortable, deliberately avoiding Anna''s eyes.


    "By the way, uncle Zhong, I forgot to tell you just now. When I went to pick up Anna today, I saw Ah Qingzheng fainting in the woods at the border. After bringing her back, I found that she had a high fever. In a hurry, I took her directly to your house to see a doctor."

 Chapter 169

    "How is she now?"


    "The doctor has already looked at it and said that there is nothing wrong with the infusion and medication."


    "That''s good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me about it. I like that little girl before. It''s ok if people are OK."


    Leng Yulin nodded and said thanks. At this time, Anna''s eyes still lingered on him from time to time, and uncle Zhong had already discovered it. However, in his private heart, if Anna really likes Leng Yulin, it is also a good thing. Leng Yulin''s personality is very clear. If Anna can really be with him, she will be happy.


    Leng Yulin wants to escape, but Su ruoqing is still sleeping in Zhongshu''s house. If he leaves, he doesn''t know what Su ruozhuan should do. He can only bear Anna''s eyes with a stiff head.


    In fact, Anna is not in favor of him. She can''t help but look at him. Leng Yulin and Zhong Shu will be wrong.


    In the morning, uncle Yuzhong went to live with him the next night.


    "Brother, it''s really you. Yesterday I thought I had a dream to see you."


    Su Ruo light after a night of cultivation has been a lot better, his face is not as pale as before, recovered a bit of blood color.


    "Yes, I couldn''t believe it when I saw you yesterday. How could you go so far away by yourself and be in a mess."


    "I I was caught there, and then I tried my best to run out, but I didn''t have enough physical strength, and finally I fainted


    "What, who was caught there, who was so bold as to dare to attack you?"


    "Su Zhiyou In fact, I didn''t think of it. I was too easy to cheat myself. I was coaxed to go with her with a few words from her


    Su ruoqing knows that Leng Yulin is not very close to her after all, so she doesn''t tell him all the difficult and dangerous process after being caught by them. She just makes a rough description of the matter, but even so, Leng Yulin still feels very serious.


    "That''s such a big thing. Yuhe doesn''t know why you run out alone. According to the principle, Yuhe will send someone to follow you to protect you."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know what to say. He can''t tell Leng Yuhe''s brother about his quarrel and running away from home.


    "Nothing, big brother, don''t ask again..."


    Leng Yulin saw that Su ruoqing must have something difficult to say, so he did not ask again.


    "In that case, come with me. I''ll take you back first and then go home."


    "Elder brother, can you send me to the Ming family first?"


    "Ming family? You want to find the Pearl


    "Yes, Mingzhu didn''t know when I was tied away. If she went back to find me and found that I had disappeared without a sound, she would be very anxious. Anyway, I''m not in any condition now. It doesn''t matter if I go back later. After you send me to the Ming family, I can go home later."


    "Well, since you think so, I''ll listen to you and send you to Mingjia first."


    So Leng Yulin and Su Ruo light went directly to Zhong Shu to say hello, and then let the driver send Su Ruo light to Ming''s home.


    "After all, you haven''t recovered completely. Otherwise, I''ll wait for you here for a while, and I''ll take you home after you explain to Mingzhu."


    "Thank you, elder brother. But I really don''t need to. I think Mingzhu and I will talk for a long time after meeting. I know you must be in a hurry to go home, so I won''t bother you for too long."


    Su if light repeatedly push off, cold Yulin finally agreed.


    Su ruoqing stood at the gate of the Ming family, watching Leng Yulin''s car getting farther and farther away before she rang the doorbell. In fact, she was not sure whether Mingzhu was at home or not. Although she knew that Mingzhu had been away from home since she joined the organization, she was dealing with the work, but because of yesterday''s experience, Su ruoqing did not dare to run around alone in the street and wanted to go to the Ming family It is a relatively safe and reliable place.


    The door is opened, but Su Ruo light to see the person is not a pearl, but a wise man.


    "Ah light?"


    Mingzhe saw Su ruoqing standing in front of the door. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be her who rang the doorbell.


    "I''m here for pearl. Is she there?"


    Mingzhe Leng for a while, after a long time to react, Su Ruo light said what.


    "Pearl, it happens that she is here today. You come very coincidentally. She is not usually at home."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and looked inside the door.


    "Come in quickly. Don''t stand outside. I''ll call you the Pearl."


    Su ruoqing is very familiar with the Ming family, but it takes a long time to sit here again, which is even a little stiff.


    Mingzhe calls out the Pearl and says that when Su ruoqing is looking for her, Mingzhu immediately puts down all the things in her hand and runs out directly."Light!"


    "Pearl, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    "What did you do yesterday? After I left, I came back to the hotel and found that you were no longer there. I asked the owner of the hotel, but I don''t know why he always didn''t tell me. I waited there for a long time and looked for it on the street for a long time. Later, it was getting late and it was getting dark before I went home."


    "I''m sorry, pearl. You''re worried about me."


    "Let''s not talk about this. In fact, I thought you were taken away by Leng Yuhe''s people yesterday. Although I was worried that you suddenly disappeared, I thought that if Leng Yuhe sent someone to take you away, nothing would happen. But when I went back, I found that there were soldiers patrolling door to door in the street, which made me feel that things were wrong."


    "A lot of things happened in the process. I can''t finish talking to you for a while. When I have time, I''ll talk to you slowly. I''m worried that you didn''t find me before. I''ll be worried."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light, relieved to find that Su Ruo light''s face is a little ugly, like a sick look.


    "Ah light, you look so ugly. Are you sick?"


    "It''s OK. I had a high fever last night. It''s a bit serious, but I''ve already taken the medicine. It''s really OK."


    "How can you make it like this? It''s Leng Yuhe. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t want to come out of the commander''s mansion. If you didn''t come out, you wouldn''t have met so many things."


    Su Ruo chuckled and patted Pearl''s hand.


    "Well, I''m not angry. You are more anxious than me. No matter what happened yesterday, at least I''m still standing in front of you now. It''s OK. Be happy."


    Su Ruo light said, pearl reluctantly smile, two people together for a while, Su Ruo light slowly told pearl all the things happened last night.


    "Su Zhiyou is simply too much. Why do you do such things to you again and again? It seems that before you were too soft hearted and gave her a way to live, but also gave her the opportunity to come back and hurt you again. If you see her next time, you should never be soft hearted. People like her will never give up."


    Mingzhu is right. After su Zhiyou went back, the whole person became more gloomy. This time Su ruoqing escaped in her hands successfully, which made her suffer a great blow. However, this is also a kind of motivation, which makes her put Su ruoqing to death at all costs.


    "I didn''t want to kill her before, but I couldn''t make up my mind at the last moment. After all, she and I had lived together for so long. We grew up together. Although she did not treat me very well from childhood to adulthood, I also called her sister of more than ten years, and I always felt that I could not do it."


    "You are always so kind to others, but you should also think clearly that your kindness can not be used in all people''s bodies. People like Su Zhiyou are not worth your mercy for her."


    When Mingzhu said these things, Mingzhe was also nearby. Listening to her saying that she once really liked a woman, she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    Pearl obviously thought of something and turned her head to see Mingzhe.


    "Why, how can you listen to me so seriously when I say something bad about Su Zhiyou? Do you think I''m right or wrong?"


    Mingzhe is suddenly asked by the Pearl. He is at a loss for a while and takes a look at Su Ruo.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know that there is no relationship between Su Zhiyou and me. Besides, it''s been a long time. Don''t always put me and her together."


    With that, Mingzhe left. Maybe he was worried that Mingzhu would say something else that he could not cope with.


    Pearl looked at Mingzhe''s back and curled her lips, "the truth is wrong, and Su Zhiyou is such a bad woman."


    Su Ruo light listen to Pearl words, the heart is suddenly thought of a thing, originally very relaxed look also climbed up a little nervous.


    "Ah light, have you ever thought about where you want to go in the future? If you want to go back, I guess you certainly don''t want to, but if you want to come out, where are you going to live?"


    Su ruojiao listened but didn''t answer directly. In fact, she didn''t think about this question. At that time, she thought that she would continue to live in the place where she was before, and could have pearl with her every day. However, after listening to Mingzhu''s analysis of Su Zhiyou, Su ruoqing was more and more worried that if she and Mingzhu were together every day, Su Zhiyou would walk away An action against yourself may affect the Pearl. If this happens, Su ruoqing would rather suffer more harm than be implicated in the Pearl.


    "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already thought about it. Since everything has been done this time, it may also tell me that it''s not suitable for me If you come out alone, Leng Yuhe won''t go back to the commander in chief''s residence anyway. Even if I go back, I''ll live alone. There''s no difference. It''s better to go back and save you from worrying about me all the time. You can also put an end to many unnecessary dangers. Maybe I was too naive before. "

 Chapter 170

    "But..." Pearl just want to continue to persuade Su Ruo light, but saw her firm eyes, so she also want to say the words back, no one is more clear than her Su Ruo light is a stubborn person.


    "Well, it''s a chance for you to talk to him clearly, but you must protect yourself this time, and you can''t hurt yourself any more."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Pearl''s words, quickly nodded to let her at ease, "I understand, you now have so many things to be busy every day, don''t always worry about me."


    As time goes on, Su Ruo looks out at the world that has become a little yellow because of the setting sun. Even if she doesn''t want to go back, it''s time to leave the Ming family.


    "It''s so late. I''m still worried if you go back by yourself. I''ll give you a ride."


    "If you are really in danger, even if you are by my side, it''s useless. How can you think you are capable?"


    Su Ruo light is reasonable, although pearl has the protection of her mind, but also does not have that strength.


    "You''re right I''ll let my brother take you back


    Su ruoqing didn''t expect Mingzhu to put forward such a proposal. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer. She wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse.


    Pearl saw the embarrassment on Su ruo''s face, so she explained for her, "I know. You may feel a little strange to let my brother take you back, but there is no one else in my family to take you home. If I look for someone I don''t know, I''m even more worried


    "Well, then Mingzhe will be in trouble."


    Mingzhe had already heard the conversation between them, put on his coat and came out with the key to the dormitory in his hand.


    "We don''t have to be so polite between us. What''s more, I''d like to go out for a walk, so you should take my ride."


    Suro nodded lightly and got into the car.


    Mingzhe has been looking at Su ruoqing intentionally or unintentionally. He has roughly heard what happened to Su ruoqing from the conversation between her and Mingzhu. If there is a rift between her and Leng Yuhe, does it mean that he can take advantage of this opportunity to enter and make up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity Opportunity is better for her and more attentive. Maybe Su ruozhuan will pick up the feeling of herself again because she gives her warmth.


    "Haven''t you had a good rest and a bad mood recently? I think you''ve been haggard and thin a lot."


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing."


    "If you encounter any problems, you can tell me that whatever I can help you solve, I will try my best to help you. After all, we are still friends now, aren''t we?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly. She didn''t have much interest in responding to Mingzhe''s words. Now she thinks about how she should end up when she goes back, and what attitude Leng Yuhe will take when she goes back. One or two people agree that this matter will quarrel again. Where should she go?


    With too many problems in her heart, Su Ruo can''t breathe. Her feelings for Leng Yuhe are unprecedentedly complicated, and even can''t understand what he wants in the end.


    Mingzhe looks at Su ruoqing''s indifference to him. Although he is somewhat frustrated, he still insists on discussing various topics with Su ruoqing. However, most of them are his own monologues. Su ruoqing is always uninterested.


    The car slowly stopped near the Marshal''s house, not at the door.


    "Just stop here. There are many soldiers at the front door. If you see you send me back, it may cause us both unnecessary trouble."


    After listening to Su Ruo light, Mingzhe nodded and agreed. After all, he was afraid of Leng Yuhe in his heart.


    "Well, it''s not far away anyway. You get off here and I''ll watch you go back. I''ll leave again. There won''t be any accident."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and got off the bus without answering.


    Walking to the door, because Su Ruo light''s appearance makes the soldiers at the door a little agitated. Unexpectedly, the young lady who sent so many people out to look for her would come back by herself only one day later. One of them quickly went in to tell the housekeeper Su ruoqing had come back.


    After hearing this, the housekeeper rushed out to meet Su Ruo light.


    "Young lady, you finally come back. These two days can make me worry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you go out on your own that day. What should I do in case something happens here?"


    Su ruoqing thinks that no matter how cold Yuhe treats himself, the housekeeper has been very good to him since he lived here. Whether it is because of his sincere love for himself or because of his love for his house and his dog, Su ruoqing always remembers the good housekeeper. There are too few people who are good to her from small to large, so every time a su Ruo light appears, he will write them down Heart.


    "Housekeeper, don''t say that. This time it''s all because I''m on my own. It has nothing to do with you. Even if there are any consequences, I''ll bear them myself, and I won''t hurt you.""The young lady misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I was so happy when you came back. I made a slip of the tongue. I will tell the young commander that you have come back. I believe that the young commander will be very happy."


    Housekeeper said to turn to want to call, but was stopped by Su Ruo light.


    "Wait a minute, you go to your own business, I''ll call him myself and tell him."


    Housekeeper seems to be a little uneasy, looked at Su Ruo light but did not leave, opened his mouth also did not say what.


    Su Ruo light naturally knows that he has not much trust in himself because of his last experience, so he patiently explains it for himself.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say this time. I can call him now and tell him I''m back."


    Su Ruo light so direct to show himself, but let the housekeeper a little embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll be busy first. The young lady must be tired just after she comes back. I''ll send someone to prepare meals and bath water. You can have an early rest after calling the commander in chief."


    Su Ruo smiles and nods, and the housekeeper is relieved to leave.


    Sitting next to the telephone, Su ruoqing always felt that her hand was like a heavy piece of weight, and she could not lift it if she wanted to. However, this call must be sent out in any case. Su ruoqing directly reached out to pick up the receiver and dialed the phone number of Leng Yuhe''s military camp.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe is in a state of anxiety. Su ruoqing has never heard from him, which makes him go crazy. However, the work in hand is still not completely solved. Although he knows that the culprit is the people of state y, the reason may not be so simple. Although he knows these things well, it is definitely not in a short time to make clear all the things To do it.


    And Kato is plotting to poke the whole thing out and hit Leng Yuhe seriously. Leng Yuhe obviously has nothing, but this is the Afterword.


    The phone rings and interrupts Leng Yuhe''s original thinking, which can''t help but make him more irritable and impatient to pick up the phone receiver.


    "Who?"


    Only one word, Su ruoqing has listened to Leng Yuhe''s mood in his heart for a long time, so even though he knows that his cold and frosty tone is not aimed at himself, Su ruoqing is still very sad, because except when he just met, in Su ruoqing''s memory, Leng Yuhe has not spoken to her in such a tone for a long time, no matter intentionally Or not.


    "It''s me."


    Su Ruo light put away his confused ideas, decided to quickly tell Leng Yuhe the news of his return and immediately hang up the phone. Anyway, there seems to be nothing to say between them.


    But let Su Ruo light did not think of is that Leng Yuhe in the moment of hearing her voice like suddenly changed a person, just the tone of the ice seems to melt in an instant, changed some excited, also some urgent.


    "Ah light?" Leng Yuhe seems to have some can''t believe that Su ruoqing should take the initiative to call him.


    "It''s me. You can''t even hear my voice if you haven''t seen each other for a few days."


    "No, I just didn''t expect that you would call me at this time. What did you do yesterday? Do you know how worried I am and how many people I sent out to look for you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''m not in a good mood and just go out for a walk. I forgot the time for a while, so I stayed out for a night. I didn''t expect you would be so worried. I''m sorry."


    Leng Yuhe was very happy to hear Su ruoqing''s voice and know that she has returned home safely. However, Su ruoqing''s words are more alienated than each other. It seems that two people are not intimate relations, but a pair of ordinary friends are exchanging greetings. This cognition makes Leng Yuhe very unbearable.


    "Ah light, what happened? Can you tell me what I did wrong? Can you not be like me? I''m really tired and tired


    "In fact, you know it in your heart. Why do you ask me?"


    "But I..."


    "Well, I''m calling to tell you that I''m home safe and sound. Call back all the soldiers on the street who have been looking for me. I''m tired. I want to rest. That''s all."


    Su Ruo light didn''t give Leng Yuhe the chance to say the next sentence. After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Leng Yuhe was still holding a telephone receiver in his ear, listening to the quiet voice of the opposite side. He felt as if he had lost a piece of empty space in his heart. He punched the desk and knocked over the water cup on the table. The water splashed out made all the paper materials on the table wet.


    These materials are very important materials collected by Leng Yuhe, but at the moment he has no mind to care about them. What he wants to understand most is why he and ah Qing become what they are today. If there is a way to make the two people return to the way they used to be, he is willing to pay any price, because he is sure that he is right Su Ruo light''s love will no longer be able to ignore their own feelings.

 Chapter 171

    Xiao Huang was standing at the door, listening to the sound coming from the room. He thought something had happened. He rushed in before knocking on the door. He was worried that something was wrong with Leng Yuhe.


    "Commander, what happened?"


    Leng Yuhe knows that Xiaohuang has come in, but he still doesn''t want to talk to anyone at the moment, so he keeps the same appearance as before, motionless.


    Looking at the data on the desk that has been wet by water, Xiao Huang quickly went to help up the water cup and take away the data. He worked with Leng Yuhe and knew the importance of these materials to Leng Yuhe. What kind of things could he abandon these things?


    This is not a difficult question to answer. After thinking about it, Xiao Huang knows that Leng Yuhe must be su ruoqing. He just doesn''t know that Su ruoqing has gone home. If Su ruoqing doesn''t return all night, Leng Yuhe is worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, commander. I''ve sent a lot of people out to look for it. I believe there will be results today. Just wait patiently."


    Xiao Huang is still persuading Leng Yuhe. Leng Yuhe raises his head and takes a look at him. Xiao Huang only thinks that there are many things in Leng Yuhe''s eyes that he can''t understand at all, because he has never experienced what it''s like to love someone and be loved by a person.


    "Call back all those people over there. Don''t look for them any more."


    "But


    "Do as I say. She''s back."


    "That''s the case. I''ll call all the people from outside right away. It''s a good thing for the young lady to come back safely. Don''t look so sad, young commander. If you want to go home to see the little lady, just go. I''ll watch all the things here for you."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Xiao Huang''s words with a smile, "no need, I guess the last person she wants to see now may be me."


    Xiao Huang nodded and quietly walked out, leaving Leng Yuhe alone sitting in front of the water stained table, full of thoughts are su Ruo light.


    Su ruoqing was not happy at this time. She only felt that her life was terrible now. She wanted to change, but did not know where to start. Looking at this luxurious and empty house, she suddenly felt at a loss. She had to go back to her room and bury herself in the quilt.


    After Leng Yulin went home, he thought more and more that Su ruoqing''s things should not be hidden from Leng Yuhe. If something really goes wrong between two people, they have to hide it from each other for a long time, which will make the relationship between them worse and worse.


    Thinking of these, Leng Yulin then set off to Leng Yuhe there, thinking of telling him the whole thing for Su ruoqing, and then try his best to coordinate the relationship between the two people.


    "Young commander, the eldest young master said at the door that he wanted to see you."


    "Big brother? Let him in. "


    Leng Yulin came in and saw Leng Yuhe''s first glance. He felt that he was very haggard, which was almost never seen before. It was quite different from the high spirited young commander-in-chief.


    "Brother, how can you come to me when you are free? Is it the father... "


    Cold Yu Lin quickly shook his head, "no, you don''t think much, father''s health is very good, what problem does not have."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, Leng Yuhe just put down his worries, but he was very doubtful.


    "What are you doing here today?"


    "Actually, I want to tell you something about ah light today."


    "Ah light?"


    "Yes, she was out on her own yesterday, you know?"


    Leng Yuhe looked very powerless and nodded, "I know, but it should not be a person, pearl and she are not together?"


    "Ah Qing was in danger yesterday. If it wasn''t for me, I didn''t know what would have happened. Don''t you know all these?"


    Leng Yulin has some complaints about the state of Leng Yuhe''s not aware of anything. Some think that he is not attentive to ah Qing, which will lead to these things.


    "You are busy with all these things in the barracks all day, but don''t forget ah Qing, she is also your business. She moved to the barracks for you. How many girls can do this kind of thing? Is ah Qing not afraid to suffer hardships? I think it''s just because of my deep feelings for you that I''m not afraid to bear hardships. Why don''t you understand her pains? "


    "I understand it all."


    "If you understand, why should you let ah light down?"


    Leng Yuhe was very innocent. "I really didn''t. although I knew that ah Qing left home alone this time, I did not know it until she left. If the housekeeper didn''t notice that something was wrong and came to me, I think I may still know nothing about what she did."


    "Ah Qing left secretly. Why?"


    "I also want to ask why, she misunderstood me and Bai peiya about something that I''m sorry for her. I explained it, but it didn''t help. I also blame my bad personality. So this matter has become more and more serious, and now it''s completely beyond my control."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and looked at the expression on his face. He knew that everything he said was not a lie. He was worried about the things between the two people."Have you ever thought about having a good talk with ah Qing? Things can always be solved. You don''t have any contact at present, which will only make the situation worse and worse."


    "I didn''t think about it, but ah light now seems to be bored with me. Every time he talks to me, he is tit for tat. When facing me, he is like a thorn all over his body. I don''t want to give me any chance."


    "These are just you think, have you really left the camp to find her for ah light, have you really thought about what ah light wants?"


    "I..."


    Leng Yuhe was in a pause for a while. He always felt that he had given the best to Su ruoqing, but he never asked what Su ruozhuan really wanted. What Leng Yulin said really made him reexamine himself.


    "Yuhe, although I have never had a lover like you, I know how to respect and listen to others. You really need to realize your own shortcomings."


    Leng Yuhe listened to these silence for a long time, "I understand, I will go back to find ah light now."


    "At least we should clarify the problems between you. Even if we can''t solve them, we can''t let the two of you muddle along like this, you know."


    Leng Yulin said and stood up, "the only thing I came to today has been done. If you want to find a light, go now. Don''t let her wait too long, too long. No matter who will be able to bear it."


    With that, Leng Yulin left. He had finished what he should and could do, and the rest could only do his best to listen to the fate of heaven. However, he did not know why, he felt that Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing would be very good together in the end.


    When Leng Yuhe returned to the commander''s mansion, Su ruoqing had not yet got up from bed. Leng Yuhe did not know whether she was asleep or not, but he did not call her. He had been standing by her bed waiting for her, and planned to wait until she got up to talk to her again. It has accumulated for too long. Leng Yuhe needs time to sort out her thoughts.


    Su Ruo seems to hear the sound of footsteps coming closer to her, but she immediately feels that she should have heard the wrong thing. In this room, no one but herself and Leng Yuhe will come in, but how could Leng Yuhe come back


    With such an idea, Su Ruo light and continue to sleep in the past, the dream seems to see Leng Yuhe, but did not expect that the person in the dream is standing by his side, eyes full of deep love.


    After a few hours, Su Ruo light finally woke up slowly. After rolling on the bed for a long time, she took away all the quilts covered on her body and took a big breath of air. Su ruoqing''s eyebrows were stretched. She only felt that the most comfortable and relaxed moment in the past few days was now.


    Slowly opened his eyes, but did not expect to see the first person should be Leng Yuhe, a pair of eyes staring at the opposite person, after a while even stretched out his hand to pinch his face, his hands painless frown.


    "It hurts, that''s true..."


    Su Ruo lightly frowned and sat on the bed, a pair of can not accept the reality of the appearance, really do not understand why Leng Yuhe will suddenly appear here.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su ruoqing''s series of actions since he woke up to see him. He couldn''t help laughing because Su ruoqing was cute. However, after the smile faded, there was a faint bitterness. If there was no situation between the two people, then he and ah light must be getting along day and night, and they can see ah light''s innocent manner every day A supportable look.


    "Don''t pinch. I''m real, not your dream."


    Leng Yuhe saw that Su ruoqing was there all the time. He couldn''t help but remind him. When Su ruoqing realized that everything in front of him was reality, his expression suddenly became a little ugly in a very short time. Some refused to be alienated from others thousands of miles away, which made Leng Yuhe feel very sad and helpless.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This is my home. I think I should be entitled to come back here. Do you want me to never go home?"


    "Yes, this is your home. I''m just a guest here, so if you want me to leave here or what, I''ll never say no either."


    "Ah light, you know I don''t mean that. Can you not always misinterpret my meaning? I''m an assignment today. I come here to have a peaceful and good talk with you. I think our problems have been here long enough. I don''t want to continue with such estrangement with you."


    "Well, what do you want to talk to me about? Go ahead."


    "I want to tell you, no matter how you think of me or where you misunderstand me, you should remember one thing. You will always be the only girl in my heart. No matter who appears around me, no matter who will change, you never need to worry about this matter. I will be loyal to you."


    "Do you really know what I want?"


    Su Ruo light this problem makes Leng Yuhe think of what Leng Yulin said just now. He thinks that if it is his own problem, he must take the initiative to admit with ah light.

 Chapter 172

    "I admit that everything I gave you may not be what you want. Maybe I don''t understand you enough. Maybe I don''t pay enough attention to you. But no matter what, you should believe that my love for you is just growing day by day. You can tell me what you want me to do or not to do. I will try my best to do it for you."


    Su ruoqing didn''t expect Leng Yuhe would come back specially to stand in front of her and say these words to her. This was incompatible with the increasingly rigid relationship between the two people before, but it also made Su Ruo light''s heart feel irresistible gratification and a little moved. The estrangement that had been set up in the face of Leng Yuhe also slowly faded away, and his emotions were eased a lot.


    "Why didn''t you say these things to me earlier? If you had explained your intention to me, we would not have come to this stage."


    Leng Yuhe noticed that Su Ruo light was no longer against him. He was happy. At the moment, even if Su Ruo slapped him in the face, he would smile and accept it, not to mention just these accusations.


    "I''m not right."


    Su Ruo lightly listens to Leng Yuhe''s confession in front of him, without any reluctance. He thinks about how many people the young commander-in-chief has shown himself to, and who else besides himself. Inevitably, he remembers the embrace of Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya in front of him, and the mood just recovered suddenly There''s a tendency to break up.


    "You said you could do anything for me. Now I have one thing to ask you. Will you promise me?"


    Leng Yuhe naturally nodded, in the heart really felt that he could do anything for Su Ruo light.


    "Then you''ll be cut off from the presidential palace."


    "Presidential palace..."


    "Why, just in front of me, I swore that everything could be done for me. I just put forward the first condition. You were so reluctant. Could you come back to deceive me and make me unhappy. If so, you can go now, and I have nothing else to say to you."


    See Su ruoqing because of his hesitation and become a bad mood, cold Yuhe nature immediately for his own explanation.


    "I''m hesitant not because I don''t want to promise you, but because it''s really difficult. The president has become like this, so I have to think more about them. Besides, a lot of things have happened in M Province recently. I need them to solve it together. After all, m province is not my only family. Can you understand it?"


    "You don''t have to tell me these great truths. You should understand what I mean. I don''t want you to go to the presidential palace to see who I want you to meet."


    Su if light see Leng Yuhe did not fully understand the meaning of their words, for a more direct way to let Leng Yuhe know himself.


    "You mean you don''t want me to meet Bai peiya again."


    Leng Yuhe understood Su ruozhuan''s meaning, but he felt a little funny. The reason why ah Qing was selfish was that she was jealous when she met Bai peiya. In this way, she was innocent.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t you know what to do?"


    Listen to Su Ruo light duplicity of appearance, Leng Yuhe finally can''t help laughing, his light is also restored to some of the previous appearance.


    "If you''re still worried about this, it''s really unnecessary. Bai peiya really has a good feeling for me. However, I already have another person in my heart. No matter how excellent Bai peiya is, she can''t compare with the person who lives steadily in my heart. Can you understand me when I talk about it?"


    Even if Leng Yuhe''s sweet words make su Ruo light listen to some dizzy, but the sweet in the eyes is immediately with a trace of clarity, in the heart constantly warning this oneself, absolutely can''t believe all the words of Leng Yuhe as easily as before.


    "If you want me to believe you, you must promise me that you will never see Bai peiya again, even if you have to see something."


    Leng Yuhe smiles more brightly, and nods to Su ruoqing sincerely. However, Su ruoqing looks at the deeper and deeper smile on Leng Yuhe''s face, and feels that it''s a bit embarrassing for him to guard against his contact with other women. He pretends to glare at Leng Yuhe, so that he doesn''t smile any more, otherwise he always thinks he is laughing at himself.


    "Ah Qing, don''t feel embarrassed. In fact, I''m very happy with you like this. I''ll laugh at you not because you want to laugh at you, but because you can put forward this request with me, which just proves my position in your heart. If you don''t take me seriously, how can you worry about whether there is anything between me and other women? So, ah light, I am very happy Happy, really. "


    In this case, Su Ruo simply listened to Leng Yuhe''s words. Anyway, he didn''t have any mistakes. He should not be embarrassed. He thought of his expression naturally.


    "Who says I''m embarrassed? It''s you who should be embarrassed. Do you think I''ll easily believe you if you tell me. You didn''t tell me that before. What''s the use?"


    "What can I do to make you believe me, or I''ll call Bai peiya in front of you and make everything clear."Leng Yuhe said he wanted to go out, Su Ruo light immediately pulled him.


    "Don''t go. Don''t do it."


    "But this is the only way I can think of to make you believe me. If you don''t think it can''t work, then you should think that you never know. It''s just that I want to do this for you to make you feel relieved."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, holding his arm''s hand to grip more tightly.


    "I really don''t want to do that. But you are too cruel to Bai peiya. Although she has done a lot of things I don''t like, she has saved me before. Even if I don''t repay her, I can''t let you hurt her."


    Leng Yuhe was gently pulled by Su Ruo and felt the slight warmth from his arm, and he gradually stopped his own pace.


    Well, if you do


    "The establishment and dissipation of trust can''t be completed in a day, and my distrust of you is not only because of this one thing, so you want me to believe you again and let the relationship between us return to the original state. It is also very difficult to achieve by doing one or two things."


    Although Su ruozhuan''s words let Leng Yuhe feel a little lost, but this is also a chance for her, as long as the accumulated time in the future can let ah light see his sincerity and sincerity to her again.


    At the moment, Su Ruo light holds the hand of Leng Yuhe, and Leng Yuhe holds Su Ruo light''s hand directly.


    Su Ruo light suddenly feels the temperature from Leng Yuhe''s palm, some expectations and some maladjustment. He gently tries to pull his hand back, but Leng Yuhe realizes that Su ruoqing wants to retreat, and directly holds Su Ruo light''s hand tightly in his own hand, as if this can make su Ruo light understand his thoughts and feelings for her.


    "Ah light, can I come back and live with you?"


    Su Ruo despised Leng Yuhe''s eyes and laughed directly when he saw the sincerity of his eyes.


    "I know you have a lot of work, and you are very busy every day. I really hope you can accompany me every day. But what I understand more is what you mean to m province. I can still tell which is more important."


    "Do you still go back to the barracks? But what happened recently is a bit tricky and may encounter a lot of dangers at any time. I don''t want you to go to the barracks to take risks. If something happens, I will never forgive myself."


    "I didn''t say I had to live with you every day. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Leng Yuhe eyebrows gently raised, "don''t want to live with me, are you still angry with me?"


    "I can''t judge whether I''m angry or not just by looking at this matter. I''ve thought about it myself. In fact, I have many problems myself, and I want to change some."


    Leng Yuhe did not speak, listen to Su ruoqing to continue.


    "I can''t live just for you every day, around you alone. It''s a burden for both of us."


    "Have you decided what to do?"


    "I want to be with the Pearl. People have to do something meaningful in their life to realize their life value."


    Leng Yuhe felt that there was some danger in this way. He just wanted to oppose, but he was rejected directly by Su Ruo light before he opened his mouth.


    "You mustn''t say that I will encounter danger. Although there is danger, that kind of life is what I want now. What''s more, I can do something to help you there."


    "It''s better to have your own career and life."


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, Leng Yuhe approached her a little bit, afraid that Su Ruo light did not agree, can only slowly move, until sat in Su Ruo light side.


    "When did I say I forgave you and what to do so close to me."


    "You didn''t say to forgive me, but obviously you don''t get angry. OK, light, let''s not quarrel. It''s too hard to have no time with me these days. Since you have broken into my life, I will never let you go. You can only be one of me in this life."


    Su Ruo light listen to cold Yuhe sweet talk, heart also gradually become soft, "said so serious, I am not still here, as long as you do not change, I will not leave."


    Two people sit quietly face to face, chatting for a long time, as if to finish all the words that have not been said these days, and Leng Yuhe''s deep feeling in his eyes has never changed when he looks at Su Ruo light.


    "Let''s go back to the governor''s house later."


    "To see my father?"


    "No, I want to go. Thank you, brother."


    "Big brother?"


    "Well, if there is no big brother to help me this time, maybe I don''t know what I should do most now. It''s the elder brother who told me to be brave to tell you everything clearly."


    Su Ruo nodded gently, "we are to thank elder brother. It''s not only because of today''s incident that I ran into danger when I was out alone yesterday. If it wasn''t for my brother who happened to meet me and rescued me, I didn''t know what I would look like now, and I might have been dead."

 Chapter 173

    Cold Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, but suddenly some anxious.


    "What do you mean, what happened to you? These big brothers didn''t tell me."


    "I told you not to be so impatient. The elder brother didn''t tell you, but because he didn''t know it very well."


    "But didn''t the elder brother bring you back in person?"


    "He really saved me, but I didn''t tell him all the things that happened before. Naturally, he had no way to know. After that, I will fall ill and have no chance to say anything to him. So if you count this matter on the head of big brother, you can''t do anything about it."


    "In that case, can you tell me what happened after you left that day?"


    Su ruoqing doesn''t speak. Under the gaze of Leng Yuhe, he feels a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to say it. He is afraid that he will worry about himself. He is afraid that he will find Su Zhiyou''s trouble after su Zhiyou.


    "I..."


    "Ah light, you have nothing to worry about. Even if you don''t tell me what you''re worried about now, I''ll try to find out by myself. I don''t mean to ask you this. I just want to know what happened on the day when you don''t have news. Can''t you tell me?"


    Su Ruo gently scratched his palm with his fingers, tangled very much.


    "Ah light?"


    Leng Yuhe also no longer asked, but has been sitting next to Su Ruo light, quietly waiting, although she did not put pressure on her, but Su Ruo light still felt very heavy pressure.


    "If you really want to know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing. Since everything happened yesterday is over, and I have come back intact, then this matter has turned the page. You don''t know to pursue anyone in the future, OK?"


    Cold Yuhe nodded but did not say good, because if someone hurt Su Ruo light, he will not let him go so easily.


    Su ruoqing thinks that he has got a positive answer from Leng Yuhe, so he puts everything slowly and says it to Leng Yuhe.


    When it comes to being kidnapped, cheated and threatened, Leng Yuhe, though he has not experienced it personally, is heartbroken. The baby he has been taking care of in his hand will be hurt again and again because of Su Zhiyou, a woman. He absolutely can''t forgive this.


    "After I finished with pearl, it was late, and I went home and slept until you just came in."


    Su Ruo light slowly finish everything, carefully observe the movement of Leng Yuhe, see if he has any unusual.


    Leng Yuhe had already expected that Su ruoqing asked him not to investigate after listening to him. Maybe it was because she still had a trace of kinship with Su Zhiyou in her heart. His ah light was too kind, so he must protect her by himself.


    Looking at Su Ruo light is intentionally or unintentionally looking at himself, cold Yuhe pretends to be calm.


    "Fortunately, you came back safely. Don''t run out alone under impulse. If something happens to you, how can I spend the rest of my life alone?"


    Su Ruo light see Leng Yuhe did not mention how to Su Zhiyou, thinking that maybe he really listened to his words, let this matter become the past style, so his heart is also very relaxed.


    "You always speak so well. Can''t you live without meeting me?"


    Leng Yuhe first did not answer, directly close to Su Ruo light, tightly held her in his arms, breathing the light fragrance of her body, feeling the warmth belonging to her.


    "Before meeting you, you can''t live without a gorgeous world."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve learned more and more about your ability to say love words. I don''t know if you''ve practiced it on others."


    "Of course not. All my love words can only be told to you alone. Other people are not qualified to listen to them even if they want to."


    Even Su''s face was flushed as if by chance, even Su''s face was flushed.


    Leng Yuhe deliberately teased, "I didn''t expect that ah light would be shy because of my kiss after being with me for so long."


    Su Ruo light and shy and gas, "who is shy, what nonsense."


    "Well, let''s go to the elder brother now. It''s not too late. If we go back later, it will be dark when we come back."


    Leng Yuhe is waiting for Su Ruo light to freshen up again. He looks at the people in his heart walking in front of him. It seems that his heart is filled with more and more, and the lost and recovered are often more cherished.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Ruo light pack up everything, tell cold Yuhe can start, but Leng Yuhe is still sitting opposite her, looking at her motionless, as if to see into the same."What are you looking at? Let''s go. Don''t you say it''s too late to be appropriate?"


    "My wife is so beautiful that she can''t take her eyes off your face


    Su Ruo light walked over and patted Leng Yuhe''s arm, "less numb, who is your wife, go quickly."


    Two people take a car to the governor''s house, Leng Yuhe sitting next to Su Ruo light, has been intentionally or unintentionally closer to her, closer.


    "It''s such a big place in the car. If you come here a little bit, you''ll be sitting on me."


    "I want to be closer to you..."


    When Su ruoqing said that, Leng Yuhe was worried that he would squeeze into Su ruoqing, which made her feel uncomfortable. So he moved to the side while talking. Su ruoqing looked at him, and he stopped talking. He looked like a child who had done something wrong and was criticized.


    Su Ruo chuckled and slowly turned his head to lean on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder. Although he had not done so for a long time, this feeling was not strange at all.


    Feeling the slight weight suddenly borne on his shoulder, Su Ruo light has some messy hair on his head. He bumps into Leng Yuhe''s cheek, and some of them are itchy. Leng Yuhe feels that such a feeling has been passed to his heart from his cheek. At the moment, his heart is also itchy, which is stirred by Su Ruo light''s unconscious action It''s hard to calm down.


    Leng Yuhe smiles. With this feeling, he can be sure that no one else in his life can give him such a feeling and let his heart beat with an unusual rhythm.


    And Su ruoqing''s smile at the moment is irresistible. It seems that after more intimate contact between two people, it will naturally become more necessary and dependent on each other, and the relationship between himself and Leng Yuhe has gradually improved since he came to find himself.


    Leaning on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder, the warm sunshine sprinkles on Su Ruo light''s face through the window. The warm feeling and the feeling of happiness in the heart match so well that Su Ruo light''s whole person is happy and her appearance is much better.


    The car gradually stopped, and neither of them was willing to move first, as if anyone would destroy the beautiful atmosphere between them at the moment. Finally, Su ruoqing sat up straight first.


    "Come on, here we are."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light, and took the opportunity to kiss a mouthful of satisfaction off the car.


    "Yuhe, why are you two here?"


    Leng Yulin sat opposite to two people. Although they didn''t say it directly, Leng Yulin had already seen that the problem between them had been basically solved. He was also very pleased. He thought that maybe he went to find Leng Yuhe and played a role. In this way, he really did a useful thing.


    "We don''t have anything important to do, but I want to bring ah light to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t know what would have happened to ah Qing last night."


    "Do you still have to say thank you to me? It seems a bit out of the ordinary for a family not to speak two words."


    Leng Yuhe did not accept Leng Yulin''s refusal, "if ordinary things, even if you let me thank you, I would not, but ah light is different from other things. She is more important to me than all other things. So you saved her and saved me. I said a thank you to my Savior. Now you will not deny it ¡£¡±


    "I thought you would never say anything nice. I didn''t expect you to change a lot when you were here."


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "ah light means something to me. You know what it means. Naturally, she behaves better in front of her to please her."


    Su Ruo chuckled and gave Leng Yuhe a white eye, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Big brother, don''t listen to him. Today we all want to thank you. Thank you for saving me and for encouraging him to go back to me."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su ruoqing''s words, but seemed to have no idea at all, "how do you know it''s big brother..."


    "Do you think I don''t understand you? If you really could have come to me on your own initiative, how could you have delayed it until now? In addition, you said today that you know it was the elder brother who rescued me. Think about it carefully and think about it clearly."


    Leng Yulin smile, "it seems that Yu He also did not give me to his essence to learn, unexpectedly, you have been aware of."


    Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light''s shoulder and said, "it''s not that I''m not good enough. It''s my light that''s too smart. No matter what I do, she can understand."


    Leng Yulin looked at the two people have been reconciled, the heart is more and more gratified.


    "Father should soon wake up at this time. You might as well stay a little longer and wait for him to have a meal with him when he wakes up. He also misses you a little these days. Although he didn''t say so, I can detect it."

 Chapter 174

    The two stayed for a long time. They had dinner with the cold governor before leaving. In front of the cold governor, they looked the same as before. They were not all for the sake of reassuring him.


    "It''s early, and it''s dark when you leave."


    Su Ruo light sitting in the car, looking at the dark outside the window of the night, stars, moonlight, cool night wind, occasionally from the window into a few silk, to also some refreshing feeling.


    "My father is in a good spirit today. I don''t know what I''ll come back to when I have time. So I stayed a little longer. Am I tired?"


    Su Ruo gently shook his head, "sleep enough, not tired."


    Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light''s hand, "ah light, I''m really happy today. Having you around me is the complete life I want. You can test me, and I can use my whole life to make you believe me."


    Su Ruo chuckled, "promise not to do too full, if you really can''t do it one day, it''s not as if there has never been any commitment."


    "Well, listen to you."


    When the car arrives at the commander''s mansion, Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light get off together and want to walk in together, but is stopped by Su Ruo light.


    "Just send me here. Go back."


    Leng Yuhe stood at the same place, a little at a loss, "go back? Where to go back? "


    "You go back to the barracks. When did I say I agreed to live with me?"


    Su Ruo chuckle, eyebrows and eyes with the meaning of cold Yuhe ridicule, seems to be waiting for Leng Yuhe next how to react.


    "Are you not afraid to live in such a big house by yourself? I am worried that you are afraid and I intend to stay."


    "I''m not afraid. You''d better go back and deal with your work."


    "When you go back to Yuhe''s camp, you can only listen to me when you go back to work and listen to me again and again


    Su Ruo light also nodded to go in, although can feel Leng Yuhe''s eyes have been staring at their own body, but also insisted not to look back again.


    Until Su Ruo light''s figure enters the door and can''t see any more, Leng Yuhe turns his eyes and looks at the window of the bedroom. After a few minutes, he looks at the light and feels relieved. He returns to the car and asks the driver to turn the front of the car to the military camp.


    Su ruoqing is also standing at the window, gently lifting a corner of the curtain, watching Leng Yuhe''s car driving farther and farther. Although he told him that he must go to the military camp, but now looking at his distance from himself, Su ruoqing is also somewhat inexplicably uncomfortable.


    After cleaning up and lying on the bed, Su Ruo thinks that what happened in these two short days is like two weeks. Until now, she is still short circuited and tired. She thinks more and more about all the things Leng Yuhe said and did to himself today.


    He is willing to put down his stature and pride and take the initiative to seek peace with himself. Does it mean that Leng Yuhe has a clear conscience and has not done anything that is not loyal to him? Maybe, if it is, then his personality will not deliberately deceive himself. But if what he said is true, how can he explain what he saw with his own eyes What about it?


    Love is indeed the most sweet burden, even if sometimes feel unbearable, but also have to bear in the end, if not Leng Yuhe, how could he encounter so many problems, but without Leng Yuhe, how could his life be as plain as water?


    But no matter what the truth is, it''s not something you can know in a short time


    Su Ruo light deep sleep, Leng Yuhe work, he is in her dream, she is in his heart.


    Xiao Huang is also very strange. Why does the young commander''s emotion fluctuate so much all day? After answering the phone, he looks like a stranger not to be near. After going out for a while, he is in a clear mood again. Although the young commander has always been with a straight face, he has been around him for so long, and he is quite familiar with his emotional changes.


    "Marshal, I''ve dealt with all the wet materials. Do you need them now?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "take it in, I''m not tired today. I''ll have a rest if we find out the real evidence of the criminal evidence of the y people."


    "Good."


    Xiaohuang came back with a lot of information within a few minutes after she went out the door. "Young Marshal, I''ll watch it with you. You have to watch so much yourself for a long time."


    Two people see the night together, and on the other side, Kato and Wang Shicong have also stayed up late at night.


    "Big Zuo, the printed leaflets are ready."


    "Then try to find a way to get into m province and spread it around. I think we will receive the news we want early tomorrow morning."


    Kato sighed with ease, sat down on the chair and closed his eyes. Now it''s a little late, which really makes him a little tired.


    "Big Zuo, since the last time we went to m province to assassinate high-level officers, Leng Yuhe has doubled the number of defenders, and whenever there is no alternate vacancy of guards, if you want to enter m province at this time, it is really difficult for them to find out. Once found, Leng Yuhe will try to restrain himself in advance We, in this way, we can only end up with nothingAfter Wang Shicong''s words, Kato opens his eyes again with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "In this way, we can''t use the way we did last time. We can only succeed this time and can''t take any risks."


    "But is there any better way to meet us? If it is to let our hidden piles in M province come out to meet us, it is not impossible. But everyone who goes out of the city and goes into the city must go through a strict search. If something is found, it will also be exposed. Moreover, there are not many people left in M province. We can''t afford to reduce it, otherwise we can''t afford to pay for it Support our ordinary intelligence work. "


    "It''s a tough problem indeed."


    Kato sat on the chair and closed his eyes again. He quickened his mind to come up with a perfect plan in the shortest time.


    Wang Shicong also tried to keep quiet, giving Kato a perfect space for thinking.


    The moment Kato opened his eyes, Wang Shicong knew that he had come up with a way.


    "Since human beings are not feasible, we should rely on material resources."


    "Material resources?"


    "Bypass the layers of defense outside m province and try to throw our flyers in the air."


    Wang Shicong listened to Kato''s method, and his eyes brightened. "It''s very feasible. Before, general Tanaka sent us a helicopter. If we use the helicopter to throw objects into m Province in the air, it will spread over a large area and a large number, and it is difficult to be found in the night."


    Kato shook his head. "The helicopter''s voice is too loud. It may be found by Leng Yuhe soon after it reaches the sky of M province. Therefore, the time for throwing objects can''t be selected in the evening. In the morning, before the people go out, they should finish throwing things quickly and try to make the time accurate within a certain range, so that Leng Yuhe is unprepared and has no time to clean up the situation."


    "OK, I see. It''s going to take some time to contact the helicopter. I''m going now."


    After Wang Shicong left, Kato sat alone in the chair, thinking about what was about to happen, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Things are becoming more and more interesting. I wonder if my admirable opponent can resolve the crisis as smoothly as before?"


    Leng Yuhe and Xiao Huang stayed up all night and found a lot of evidences that can directly or indirectly prove that the real murderer behind the high-level assassination is the people of state y.


    "Great, commander. With all this, this thing will soon be over."


    "It''s too early to say that it''s too early to say it''s over. Why do you think the people of state y are so familiar with all the senior officials in M province and are familiar with each other''s residences and the strength of their guards. If it''s not because some people cooperate with them inside and outside and pass on all kinds of detailed information in M Province, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    Xiao Huang frowned. "Before, the commander suspected Ding Yi of the presidential palace. If he is really suspected, I will go to the presidential palace and bring him here. After interrogation, I will find out. Then it depends on the result."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t think so before, but he still remembers how Bai peiya interrupted the process of taking Ding Yi away. Even though he didn''t take people away, it was even more impossible for Xiao Huang to go.


    "We''d better wait. Don''t worry. If you can find the actual evidence, you can go to the presidential palace to arrest people. Although all the things we imagine are very reasonable, they are only our reasoning imagination after all. It is not feasible to take people away without evidence."


    Since Leng Yuhe has said so, naturally, Xiao Huang will not insist on it all the time. He just wants to help the young commander find evidence that Ding Yi or other people have a private relationship with the people of Y.


    "Young commander, take a rest. It''s going to be dawn soon. I''ll compare and publish the things we''ve collected, and publicize the crimes committed by the people of y."


    Leng Yuhe kneaded his temples, and suddenly felt a little pain in his head, which was not very good, as if something was about to happen.


    "You go first. I''ll have a rest and come back to me when you''re ready."


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Leng Yuhe was upset and had a bad rest. However, he thought that Xiao Huang would have to continue to deal with other things when he came back. So I forced myself to have a good rest and recover some physical strength. However, when I closed my eyes, I seemed to hear some noises from the outside. He listened carefully like a helicopter. Leng Yuhe didn''t care It''s just that I heard it wrong, and I mistook the sound of other machines for the sound of a helicopter.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe gradually rest at ease.


    However, after about an hour later, Xiao Huang brought back a message that made Leng Yuhe more worried.


    "Young commander Things It was leaked. "


    Leng Yuhe heard Xiao Huang intermittently say the news, although on the surface did not make too much reaction, but the heart is really like being severely hammered, unexpectedly only a little time.

 Chapter 175

    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Tell me slowly."


    Xiao Huang took a big breath and tried to smooth her breath, but her frown was never untied.


    "When I went out to deliver materials this morning, it was not bright outside. A helicopter of unknown origin suddenly broke into the sky of our m province and circled for a week in a very short time. During the flight, such flyers were continuously dropped below."


    Xiaohuang said, and handed a flyer in front of Leng Yuhe.


    "That''s it."


    Leng Yuhe took it directly. The first thing he saw was the pictures printed on the paper when the high-level people died. The words were even more difficult for Leng Yuhe to accept, because the words above completely distorted the fact and did not mention the reason for the death of the high-level. On the contrary, he stressed that after this event, Leng Yuhe did not choose to tell the public, but rather I chose to cover up the whole thing deeply, and render the reason behind it as the appearance of tarnishing Leng Yuhe


    "Shao Shuai, this is the peak time for everyone to go out. Even if not everyone has seen this, at least some members of every family have seen it. I have sent someone to recycle it, but But we should be prepared for the worst, and it is likely to turn into a situation that can''t be dealt with in an instant. "


    "I understand, but now that things have happened, we can only try to make up for it first. You go down first and I''ll think about it."


    Xiao Huang knows that this matter is really very difficult, so he also knows to leave some space for Leng Yuhe, and slowly retreats without saying anything. Now the only thing he can do is to try his best to improve the young commander first.


    However, even if Xiaohuang knows the seriousness of the matter, the reality is still more serious than he imagined. Public opinion is growing like wild grass after the rain.


    "Well, where''s the recycling?"


    "The number is too large to ensure that it is cleaned up in a short period of time, only the busy streets can be cleared as far as possible. But Deputy Huang, I''ll tell you the truth, even if every leaflet is received here, there is no way to stop the word of mouth spreading among the public. After all, most people have seen it now."


    "I know, but now we haven''t come up with any better way. These things can''t be left here all the time. It''s hard for you to clean them up."


    The people around them walked by and looked at the soldiers with different eyes, which made Xiao Huang and the people present feel the same.


    Leng Yuhe stayed in the room at this time and recalled the voice he had just heard. Now he realized that he was not wrong. It was simply that the helicopter sent by Kato threw objects from the air to discredit himself and use the high-level incident to expand the influence in M province. If this matter is not properly solved, he and M province will be greatly hit at the same time.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe can''t help but think of Su Ruo light.


    And Su Ruo light at this time did not wake up from the dream, for all the things happened also do not know.


    In the presidential palace, Ding Yi understood everything at the first sight when he found the leaflet. Then he immediately closed the door and went back to the room, pretending that he had not found anything. In order to get rid of the relationship between himself and the people of Y, he must be careful.


    Later, Bai peiya woke up. When she wanted to go out and breathe, she opened the door and found that all the papers in the yard were printed with words. Bai peiya was puzzled. She went to pick up a piece of paper and took it in her hand to see what was written on it. However, when she saw it clearly, she immediately flipped her heart, and she didn''t think about it He rushed to Bai Chongxiu''s door.


    Bai peiya is nervous and anxious to knock on the door of Bai Chongxiu''s room. After a while, Bai Chongxiu comes slowly and opens the door. Obviously, he is not awake.


    "Peiya, what can I do for you so early?"


    "Brother, wake up quickly. Something''s wrong."


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t take Bai peiya''s words as one thing, "what''s the matter? You''re so worried."


    "It''s really a big deal. I don''t believe you can see for yourself."


    Bai Chongxiu took a piece of paper that Bai peiya handed over, but when he looked at it, his eyes became more and more clear. Obviously, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Where did you find this?"


    "It''s all over the place. I don''t know where it came from. I saw it as soon as I went out in the morning."


    Bai Chongxiu held the paper sheet and pondered for a long time. At first, he really felt that this matter was very important, but he slowly thought about it and even showed a smile.


    Bai peiya was puzzled to see him laughing at this time.


    "How can you laugh when something like this happens?"


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Bai peiya''s words and quickly restrained his smile on his face. "It''s nothing. I know. This matter is very important, but I''ll try to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it any moreBai peiya can only take back his own words when he looks like this. He leaves reluctantly. However, he has been thinking about this kind of thing. Leng Yuhe must be very worried.


    Seeing that someone had found the flyer before himself, Ding Yi no longer worried about anything and waited for Bai peiya on her way back.


    "Miss, why do you look so sad? Is something wrong?"


    Bai peiya nodded weakly, "yes, don''t you know?"


    Ding Yi pretended that he didn''t know anything. His eyes were full of meanings he didn''t understand. He shook his head at Bai peiya. "I don''t know. What happened?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s too early. You haven''t gone out yet. Just go out and see it."


    Ding Yi still pretends to be a question. Under Bai peiya''s gaze, Ding Yi opens the door and picks up a flyer on the ground. He thinks that he will pretend that he doesn''t know anything in front of Bai peiya for a while. Although Bai peiya is the last person who wants to cheat, he always needs to lie to her for some reason.


    "How can these things appear in plain sight? Isn''t it forbidden by the young commander to make it public? Isn''t it going to have a great impact on the young commander?"


    "Yes, that''s what I worry about, but do you know what''s the most ridiculous thing now? No matter how much I worry about him, it''s not what he needs. When a person gives a true feeling to another person but is ignored and abandoned by others, it is a person''s most miserable time. This is the portrayal of me now."


    Bai peiya''s face is smiling, but Ding Yi knows that her heart must be very sad now, for the sake of Leng Yuhe. When Ding Yi thinks of these things, he only thinks that his heart may be more painful than Bai peiya at this time, but he still has to smile.


    "Miss, don''t be so sad all the time. It''s still early now. It''s better to go back and have a rest."


    After that, Ding Yi ran away from Bai peiya''s sight. He was afraid that Bai peiya would say something that he couldn''t accept. He was already going crazy, but he couldn''t let himself go so fast.


    Bai peiya was no longer sleepy at this time. She sat on the bed looking at the paper in the yard which had not been cleaned up.


    Bai Chongxiu''s thoughts at the moment are totally different from Bai peiya. He did not dare to show his thoughts in front of Bai peiya.


    Because he is happy that the people of y have made great efforts to send these things to m province. Although it will have a great impact and will bring a lot of troubles to himself, the only advantage is that they will bring a heavier blow to Leng Yuhe, and Leng Yuhe will never leave himself out of this situation.


    If you can really wait for that time, you can sit and watch the snipe and clam fight and make a profit. Therefore, for myself, for the whole presidential palace, doing nothing is the best and most wise way now. All the problems are left to Leng Yuhe.


    With this in mind, Bai Chongxiu increasingly felt that Kato''s choice of this opportunity was very good. As long as he could seize this opportunity and make good use of it, he would have a chance to overthrow Leng Yuhe and return m province to the presidential palace. Under such circumstances, he would naturally become president. However, he had been waiting for this day for too long.


    Leng Yuhe is thinking about how to come up with a perfect plan. After all, it is very difficult to change their preconceived concept on the basis of the public''s knowledge. If we don''t show the evidence that makes them believe in it very much


    "Yuhe."


    Leng Yuhe heard the familiar voice and looked up. It turned out to be Leng Yulin.


    "Big brother, why did you come so early?"


    "Because of this, of course."


    Leng Yulin said, also has been holding a list on the cold Yuhe table top.


    Leng Yuhe looked and sighed a little.


    "There has been a lot of discussion about whether there is any good way out. If you delay for an hour, it will cause more serious consequences."


    "I know all that, but it''s really hard to do."


    Leng Yulin knows Leng Yuhe''s temperament. It''s really extraordinary for him to say difficult things. Leng Yulin is also more and more anxious.


    "Do you think it would be better for us to seek more help from the presidential palace?"


    "I''ve just considered this, but the president is still not getting better. Bai Chongxiu is a deep-seated man. I have been in contact with him for a long time, but I don''t know enough about him. Let alone whether we can get help or not, Bai Chongxiu is willing to help us at such a juncture."


    Leng Yulin is not familiar with Bai Chongxiu, so even after listening to Leng Yuhe''s evaluation, he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "We''re going to try anyway. I''ll go with you."


    Although Leng Yuhe thinks it is not feasible, but since Leng Yulin has said so, there is no reason to refuse. It should be to give yourself a little more chance."Well, let''s go now and try our luck at the presidential palace."

 Chapter 176

    Leng Yuhe''s car stopped steadily at the gate of the presidential palace. Bai peiya heard the sound of the car coming from outside in the room. She went to the window and looked at it unintentionally. She found that Leng Yuhe''s car was parked outside. Her eyes were fixed on it, waiting for Leng Yuhe to get out of the car and look at him more.


    The two men got out of the car, looked at each other, and walked into the presidential palace together. Ding Yi was near the door at the moment. Leng Yuhe saw him at a glance.


    "Is the young commander coming to the presidential palace so early to visit the president or to look for the eldest young master?"


    Leng Yuhe takes a deep look at Ding Yi. Leng Yulin, who was not familiar with Ding Yi before, is still fixed on Ding Yi''s body. With inquiry and doubt, he always feels that this person makes him feel not simple.


    "At this time, the president certainly hasn''t had a good rest. Naturally, he came to see Bai Chongxiu. Do you think that''s a wise question with deep meaning?"


    Ding Yi pretended that he did not understand Leng Yuhe''s words, but showed a smile on his face. "Young commander is joking. Since I''m here to look for the eldest young master, I won''t disturb you more. Please go ahead."


    Leng Yuhe finally takes a look at Ding Yi, and then walks in with Leng Yulin.


    "Yuhe, who is this person? It''s very different."


    "It''s the people Bai peiya is following. There''s something wrong with him. What makes him so powerful is that I can''t find out his real mistake. Although I always think there must be something wrong with him."


    Leng Yulin nodded and felt that he and Leng Yuhe felt very similar.


    "I also think that although this person looks ordinary, it always makes me feel that he is very gloomy and can''t say anything about it."


    "Don''t worry. If he really has a problem, I will find him out sooner or later. No one can keep it."


    Two people into the study, Bai Chongxiu now sitting in the study, quietly drinking coffee, as if he had expected Leng Yuhe would come to him, so when he saw these two people directly push the door into the room, there was no unexpected expression. Instead, he looked at the rising steam in the coffee cup.


    "Bai Chongxiu."


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be the commander-in-chief."


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe and said such a painless remark. Then he saw Leng Yulin standing beside Leng Yuhe. It seemed that he had never thought of it.


    "It''s a great honor for the young master of the cold family to come to my presidential palace."


    Leng Yuhe gently frowned, Leng Yulin patted him on the back without trace behind him.


    "We have an important business to discuss with you today. We can''t delay you for long."


    "Go ahead, commander."


    "I don''t say you should understand, what do you think about what happened this morning?"


    Bai Chongxiu pretended not to know, looked at Leng Yuhe and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter, how can I be confused by you?"


    "You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know in front of me. When the two of us just entered the door, there were still papers in the yard that had not been cleaned up, but you told me that you didn''t know anything. Do you think I would believe you?"


    Bai Chongxiu was directly broken by Leng Yuhe, but he was not angry. "In my yard, it doesn''t mean I must have seen it. I said that I don''t know what happened. Isn''t it normal?"


    "I don''t have time to play word games with you. Since you already know it, I''ll say frankly that I need more people to help me recover and refute rumors, and I need to work with me to clarify this matter with the status and strength of the presidential palace."


    Bai Chongxiu obviously knew that Leng Yuhe had come here to tell him about this, but he didn''t care.


    "The commander-in-chief should not have no idea what my presidential palace is like now. Since my father was seriously ill, those people have been coming to me for trouble. I don''t have a day''s rest time and have been supporting for so long. I really don''t have much strength to manage other things. I should understand."


    The refusal in Bai Chongxiu''s words can hardly be more obvious. After hearing this, Leng Yuhe felt that there was no need to stay. Even if he spent more time with him, he could only get the same result.


    "In that case, you don''t have to talk about it. I know what you''ve made."


    Leng Yuhe said and stood up, "go big brother, since someone wants to stay away from the matter, we also don''t want to disturb him more."


    Leng Yulin also stood up, but he was not in a hurry to go out with Leng Yuhe. Instead, he stood and watched Bai Chongxiu. After a while, he spoke.


    "Sometimes people who are too smart are not good. They work hard, but they are not necessarily the ones who get the benefits. You know, if this incident really hits Yuhe, do you really think you will benefit directly from it? How can you be sure that the next shot of the people of Y will be on your forehead?"


    After saying that, Leng Yulin didn''t stop too much and went out directly after Leng Yuhe."His mind is very clear. Why do you have to say more to him? I think he will not change his mind even if he does."


    "In fact, if your father gave you the position earlier, you don''t need to come here. The position of the governor and the prestige of your father will help you deal with the problem."


    Leng Yulin said what he thought in his mind, but he didn''t think that the inheritance issue was like a time bomb between two people. When he didn''t say it, they were naturally at peace. However, once one person mentioned it, it would inevitably lead to a slight embarrassment between the two people.


    "Brother, I''ve thought about what you said, but I''m not a man who will do anything for the sake of inheritance."


    "In fact, I have also thought that I was not infatuated with power in the past, but now I have more responsibilities and want to do. It''s very difficult for a person like me to accomplish what I want to do."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, this problem is really between the two brothers can not be touched casually.


    "Elder brother, in my opinion, is better than before. Uncle Zhong is very capable. Everything he wants to do can be completed slowly with him."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe mentioned Zhong Shu, suddenly thought of this thing, maybe can let Zhong uncle think of a way.


    "Why don''t you go to Uncle Zhong with me? Maybe there''s some good way."


    Leng Yuhe thought about it or refused, "Uncle Zhong there is to go over, but it is not in a hurry, now I have to deal with other, later to go."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you first. When you''re finished, we''ll discuss solutions."


    Two people in this division, cold Yuhe went to Xiao Huang''s position to understand the situation.


    "Now the cleaning work is basically finished, but But now everyone''s eyes have changed when they see us. It seems that they have seen the things on the flyers in their hearts. They think that we have something else in mind to hide the high-level incidents. If we go on like this, we will soon be unable to establish our prestige. "


    Cold Yuhe nodded to show understanding, and now can only very reluctantly accept the reality.


    "Has the commander come up with any good idea?"


    "Not yet. I''ve just arrived here from the presidential palace."


    "Presidential palace? Is young master Bai willing to support us


    "Bai Chongxiu is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. What he wants to see most is that we and the people of state y are both defeated. How can he be willing to support us and not fall into the trap is good enough."


    "What kind of candidate is he qualified to be a presidential candidate? Now the problem is not only that we encounter difficulties, but also that the whole province of M will be blinded by the plan of the people of state y. he can''t tell which is more important."


    Little Huang Yue said more angry, and Leng Yuhe is a little plain.


    "It''s his choice. He has his reasons. We have nothing to say. He has to bear the consequences of the wrong choice."


    At this time, Bai peiya was arguing with Bai Chongxiu in the presidential palace.


    "I said you don''t understand these things at all. Since you don''t understand them, don''t come to me and argue with me. I have a lot of things to deal with, and I don''t have so much time to listen to you arguing for Leng Yuhe."


    "Why don''t I understand? Since Leng Yuhe has come today, he thinks that things are difficult to solve, and he thinks that you may be able to help him, and you?"


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that he had tried to hide Bai peiya''s affairs. She finally found out. With her feelings for Leng Yuhe, he would have trouble in the future.


    "I have no obligation to help him. What''s more, he made this decision by himself when he wanted to hide it. Now, of course, he has to bear it all by himself. Peiya, if you think about your father and how many things have happened to the presidential palace in recent years, we can''t afford any more blows, so even today you will be angry and quarrelling with me I can''t change my mind


    Bai Chongxiu talked about her selfish feelings very well. After hearing this, Bai peiya did not know how to continue to refute for a while. After all, although she was worried about Leng Yuhe in her heart, it could not stop her firmness to her father and Kato.


    Bai peiya''s heart became more and more tangled, which was very difficult to do. Finally, she had to leave.


    "Well, miss, has the young master changed his mind?"


    Seeing Bai peiya coming back, Ding Yi hurried up to ask her.


    "How can his opinions be changed at will because of my words. Like his father, he always thinks about the overall situation and interests, as if he has no feelings at all."


    In fact, Ding Yi deliberately disclosed this matter to Bai peiya. He hoped that Bai peiya would be disappointed with all the people in her life, so that she could appear to be particularly different in her life. Now that Leng Yuhe has no possibility of Bai peiya, he should try to find a way out of Bai Chongxiu.


    "The young master''s heart must be for the sake of the good of our presidential palace. Miss, don''t blame him."


    "How can you be like him? You don''t have any human feelings. At the beginning, Leng Yuhe didn''t directly agree to help him."Bai peiya angrily ran back to his room, no longer want to pay attention to these things.

 Chapter 177

    Leng Yulin has already arrived at Zhong uncle''s home at this time. Zhong Shu slowly smokes the pipe on his hand.


    "I know what you want to do today, but you can''t regard me as an omnipotent person. I''m already at this age, and there are many things that I can''t do well."


    "But Uncle Zhong, now we don''t even have a decent way out. If we go on like this, Yuhe''s situation will be worse and worse."


    "If there is such a rumor, there is no way to clarify the truth. Either we have to find a way to suppress it with a lot of manpower and material resources, or we can only make a bigger noise and cover up the matter."


    But Leng Yulin is worried about Zhong Shu''s words.


    "Now everyone has preconceived that this matter is Yuhe''s problem. What should we do to change everyone''s ideas?"


    Uncle Zhong shook his head. "You understand me wrong. I don''t mean to ask people to change their minds. I also know that this is very difficult to do. What I said is that we should think of something that can more affect people''s minds and attract people''s attention. In this way, the public''s attention will immediately shift from this matter to another thing. ¡±


    Leng Yulin is slowly thinking about the words of Uncle Zhong. Because he has never done this before, he is still very worried about the feasibility of doing so. If he fails, he will delay a lot of golden time to solve the problem.


    Uncle Zhong knows that Leng Yulin must be thinking about something now, but he doesn''t explain too much. He just smokes his pipe calmly and gives Leng Yulin enough time to think about whether it is feasible.


    "But even if we choose this method, where can we find something more sensational?"


    "There''s one thing to do, but if we do, it''s just that we''re not going back and there''s no way back."


    Zhong Shu said that his expression gradually became serious. Leng Yulin realized that what Zhong Shu said must not be a simple thing.


    "Uncle Zhong" means


    "When the president fell ill, he gave all the power to Bai Chongxiu. Bai Chongxiu did nothing and did not know how to make a decision, which led to the fermentation of high-level events and affected the whole m Province..."


    Uncle Zhong said that he took another puff of his pipe. "In the face of such a situation, in order to consider the long-term development of the whole, we have to overthrow the core regime led by Bai Chongxiu and elect another person."


    Leng Yulin was really scared by Uncle Zhong''s remarks. He didn''t expect that another big thing Zhong Shu said would be to overthrow Bai Chongxiu. Bai Chongxiu now represents the presidential palace and the old president. Isn''t Zhong Shu''s intention to change the ownership of M province.


    In this way, the eyes of the public will not pay attention to other things. The crisis of Yuhe will be easily solved. After a long time, people will gradually forget. After all, public opinion and other things come and go quickly. The most difficult thing is that things are in the period of the storm.


    See Leng Yulin continue not to speak, Zhong uncle also smile, otherwise the atmosphere between two people is too embarrassed.


    "I just gave you a personal suggestion. I didn''t say that you must do it, and I didn''t say that there was no other way. It''s just that this is the best way I can think of in a short time. What''s more, once we succeed, m province will be like a brand new land. You can make full use of your ability to realize your dream and rebuild A new m province different from the previous one. "


    Uncle Zhong''s description of this matter is so good that Leng Yulin, who did not approve of it, thought it was a good thing after listening to it. It not only solved Leng Yuhe''s current crisis, but also gave m province a new look. Maybe it will get better and better.


    "Yuhe should come back later. He should be more sensitive to political issues than I am. Uncle Zhong, you can discuss with him."


    "Well, you can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. You can wait here for a while. No matter how you do it, it''s not easy to achieve it."


    After confirming with Xiao Huang what he should not do next, Leng Yuhe originally wanted to go to Uncle Zhong''s house, but unexpectedly he saw Bai peiya standing at the corner waiting for himself.


    At the moment of seeing Leng Yuhe, Bai peiya quickly waved to Leng Yuhe while two people were looking at each other. Because if he didn''t, Bai peiya was afraid that Leng Yuhe would choose to look like he had never been here, so he left without looking at himself.


    However, Leng Yuhe always remembers what Su ruoqing said to himself before, and how hard he was during the cold war when two people quarreled before. Therefore, in order to avoid such a thing happening again, Leng Yuhe had already made up his mind that he would never have any contact with Bai peiya in private, so even when he saw Bai peiya looking at himself, he was full of expectation Light, cold Yuhe also still as nothing to see the same, turn around to leave.


    "Leng Yuhe!"


    Bai peiya saw Leng Yuhe was about to leave, so she stopped him in a hurry. She was afraid that he would disappear in the next second. It would be difficult for her to find him again.Leng Yuhe heard Bai peiya calling him, but naturally he went on as if he had not heard.


    "Leng Yuhe, I know you saw me, you stop for me!"


    Bai peiya followed closely, Leng Yuhe did not look back, she had been calling his name, although the soldiers around did not dare to directly see what happened, they were secretly looking at the two sides, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Finally, Leng Yuhe doesn''t want Bai peiya to call his name after him in public. If such a thing comes to Su Ruo light''s ears, he can''t wash himself out of the Yellow River. However, Leng Yuhe can only stand still and turn around to look at Bai peiya with frost on his face.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Bai peiya was shocked by Leng Yuhe''s attitude and tone. Leng Yuhe walked fast. Bai peiya always insisted on following him. He was already tired and panting. When he was scared, he was shaking obviously.


    "I I don''t mean much. I just have something to tell you. "


    "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to listen to what you say to me, and you should know that I''m not interested in whatever you want to tell me."


    Again, Bai peiya had thought of it for a long time, but what she didn''t expect was that when she was facing Leng Yuhe, she could not manage her emotions well and could not help but feel heartache and sadness.


    "Whether you can understand me or not, I don''t care whether you have time or not. I come to you to tell you something, not to make trouble for you, but for your good."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. I''ll give you three minutes."


    Bai peiya wants to tell Leng Yuhe that he must be careful of Bai Chongxiu. He may be impulsive and do something harmful to Leng Yuhe. However, at this time, two people are standing in the street, and there are people coming and going around. If Bai peiya says what he wants to say here, if he is not careful to be heard by others, this dialogue will be given to Bai peiya Chongxiu also had a great influence, which made Bai peiya in a dilemma.


    "I know you''re busy, but can you find a place where there are fewer people? Besides, it''s not very convenient because there are too many people here."


    Bai peiya carefully put forward this request like Leng Yuhe, for fear that he would think that he would not agree with him.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, then I really have to go. Don''t say it."


    Leng Yuhe said that he did not give Bai peiya any excuse and left without looking back.


    After Leng Yuhe left, the eyes of the soldiers around him began to wantonly fall on Bai peiya. She even seemed to hear their whispering and laughing at her voice. Bai peiya only felt that she had never been so embarrassed, nor had she ever been so aggrieved.


    Bai peiya lost standing there for a long time, and finally had to leave with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I''m really for you. Why can''t you always understand me and never give me a chance?"


    As she walked along, Bai peiya told her all the grievances in her heart to her. Her eyes became more and more red. Even though she had warned herself that she could not cry for the same man who didn''t put herself in her heart, Bai peiya still couldn''t help crying. She was really pathetic and ridiculous.


    Leng Yuhe decided to leave and went directly to Zhong uncle''s house to find them.


    "Is it difficult for uncle Zhong to handle this matter?"


    "It''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult. There is a way now, but it''s not easy to implement it."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Yulin''s words, "say to listen, anyway, there is no good way now."


    Leng Yulin simply told Leng Yuhe the method proposed by Zhong Shu before, and then put forward his own opinions, just waiting for Leng Yuhe to make a decision.


    As expected, Leng Yuhe also fell into meditation after listening to it, "this matter, let me think about it again, although it can be regarded as a method, but it involves a lot, and it is easy to use this method."


    Uncle Zhong didn''t take it seriously. "You''re right, but you should also know what kind of person Bai Chongxiu is. I also know what kind of person his father is. For such a long time, there are not a few people who have been critical of their presidential palace. Once something happens, there will be no lack of supporters. It is not impossible to achieve success in a short time."


    Leng Yuhe knows that uncle Zhong has been persuading him to follow his advice. However, he has been fighting in his heart, which is an unprecedented dilemma.


    "Yuhe, please think about it. Bai Chongxiu chose to draw a clear line for us, which shows that he is heartless and only cares about his own interests. If such a person is really allowed to become the president of M Province, do you really think it is a good thing?"


    After a period of thinking, Leng Yulin also felt that he should be persuaded like Zhong Shu. After all, this is the best policy now.

 Chapter 178

    "Give me a little more time."


    Leng Yuhe considered for a long time, but still did not make up his mind, because Zhong Shu and Leng Yulin this proposal is indeed he has never thought about.


    Seeing his dilemma, uncle Zhong laughed and went to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Why do you think you can''t make a decision now? Is it you don''t approve of my method, don''t you want to do it? In fact, it''s not. The fact is, when you are hesitant to do something, it means you have a choice in your heart, but you don''t have enough reasons to convince yourself. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it, but anyway, I won''t give you an answer until tomorrow."


    "I''ll wait until tomorrow. I hope you can give me the answer I want to hear."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "that''s it today. If there''s no other thing, I''ll leave first."


    After Leng Yuhe left, Leng Yulin talked with Zhong uncle for a long time.


    "I don''t think Yuhe didn''t have this idea. It''s just that he suddenly heard that our idea was hard to accept for a while. Maybe tomorrow he will tell us that he agreed."


    "Let''s not worry. I believe he still has the ability to make this decision. Although it''s a bit shocking to see us once we make this decision, it will definitely be a good thing for all of us in the long run."


    "Yes, but now we can only wait for Yuhe to give us his answer tomorrow."


    Uncle Zhong put down his pipe and took a look at Leng Yulin.


    "How old is Yulin this year?"


    It seems that Zhong Shu would ask him this question. Leng Yulin pauses for a moment to think of answering.


    "25 years old."


    "I''m so old. Why don''t you have a girl you like? Yuhe, although younger than you, is much ahead of you in emotional matters. Ah Qing''s child has a good relationship with him. Maybe the two will get married soon after a period of stability. Don''t you just get further and further away by the others?"


    After listening to Leng Yulin, he just laughed carelessly.


    "I really didn''t think about it. I know I''m rather dull. Even if there are girls who like me, maybe I don''t know. What''s more, I haven''t thought about it for so many years."


    "I didn''t think I should think about it before. After all, now you are old and your father must be worried about your life."


    "My father had said that I had once or twice before, and it was estimated that I didn''t really have that idea, so he didn''t say it again."


    "Even if your father is not in a hurry, I will worry for you. If you meet any good girl in the future, you must not let it go."


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t make fun of me like this. If I really meet someone who is in love with me, I won''t be alone until now."


    "I don''t blame you for saying that you are dull. I think you are indeed very dull. I have found that the girl you are finally around is still ignorant. I really don''t know how to say you are good. In this respect, you don''t want your father at all."


    Leng Yulin smiles, mentions father''s affection aspect matter, thought oneself also is not good to interrupt to say something.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. At that time, although we all had a tacit understanding not to speak in front of your father, these brothers talked about him secretly and enjoyed the happiness of the people. Although I don''t propose you to be like him, it''s very necessary to find a girl who is wholeheartedly connected with yourself."


    "Let uncle Zhong bother, I will pay more attention to this aspect in the future."


    "That is to say, if you rely on your own attention, you may delay yourself to what age. Since your father doesn''t worry about this matter for you, I can''t help but worry about you instead of him. I just don''t know if you will find me troublesome."


    Leng Yulin heard him say so and shook his head in a hurry.


    "What did Uncle Zhong say? How could I bother you? Of course, I know that you worry about me for my good, but I''m afraid that my own affairs will cause you a lot of trouble, but if Uncle Zhong really wants to, I''d like to see it come true. "


    "That''s good. I like you very much. I''m childless now. I have such a good relationship with your father, so I treat you all as my own children."


    Leng Yulin knew that what Zhong Shu said was true, so he was very moved.


    "Thank you for your love for me. If there is anything we need to do in the future, I will treat you as if I were my own elder."


    "I don''t need such a commitment from you, and there will certainly be nothing difficult to do to embarrass you, but there is one thing you need to ask your opinion about right now."


    "Uncle Zhong, I''m all ears.""You''ve met Anna before, and I''m sure you have a basic understanding between you. I''d like to ask you what you think of Anna and what kind of girl she is?"


    "Anna, although I don''t know her very well, the meeting between us was just a glimpse of that night, but just through a short conversation, I think she is a very cheerful girl and gives me a good feeling."


    "Since you think he''s a nice girl, don''t you think there''s a possibility between the two of you?"


    Although Leng Yulin felt the meaning of Uncle Zhong''s words today, he was still a little surprised when he heard uncle Zhong say these things himself.


    "Is uncle Zhong trying to fix Anna and me?"


    "I do have some of these ideas, but I also want to ask your opinion. I have already said that I have a good feeling for you in my heart, and there are not many pragmatic and honest children like you now. Last time I saw you and Anna sitting opposite me, I did not know how to see you two very well, but Anna looked at you in the eyes It''s also unusual. "


    "I don''t think so. Anna met me for the first time that day. She didn''t have a deep understanding of me. If it was difficult to appreciate me, how could it be said that there was something unusual about me?"


    Uncle Zhong waved his hand. "You believe it or don''t believe it. I''ve lived so many years longer than you do. I think these observing skills are much better than you. At that time, I clearly saw Anna''s eyes lingering on your body. If it was not meaningful, would you believe it?"


    Leng Yulin listens to Zhong Shu''s affirmation, Anna must have a good feeling for herself and doesn''t know how to respond. She is very embarrassed for a moment.


    "I But I really never thought about these things. "


    "You child, did not think before, does not mean that you can not think about it in the future. Anna''s father is my very good friend. If you can really find a support for Anna in this life with my help, it will be worthy of our friendship."


    Leng Yulin can only continue to nod awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say. Uncle Zhong looks at him like this. He knows that he may have said something abrupt, which makes him unable to accept it. So he also said that he should immediately take back some of his words so that he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Don''t feel embarrassed or nervous. I''m just afraid that you don''t have any special feelings for Anna, so I want to reveal something to you so that you can be prepared in advance. It''s just to give you two more chances."


    "Thank you for worrying about me."


    "Well, it''s late today. You''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Leng Yulin is worried that if he continues to stay here, Zhongshu will say more unacceptable words, so as soon as Zhongshu mentioned to let him go back, he immediately agreed.


    "Well, my father and mother may have been waiting for me at home for a long time, so I''ll go back first and I won''t disturb you."


    Leng Yulin was just about to leave, but Anna happened to come out of the house.


    "Uncle Zhong, I have developed these photos. I''ll leave them here as a backup."


    Anna with a stack of photos in her hand, did not pay attention to who was standing in the hall, did not know Leng Yuhe had just come, did not know that Leng Yulin was not far away from her looking at her at the moment.


    And Zhong Shu is now in such a situation, even more think that Anna is because Leng Yulin is about to leave. She is reluctant to give up. She will suddenly come out of the room to talk to herself. Taking this opportunity, she can have a look at Leng Yulin and let her stay here for a while.


    Anna said these words, but found no one to respond to their own, strange to look up, only to find Leng Yulin is not far away from their own place.


    "It''s you. You''re here."


    "Yes, I''ll talk to Uncle Zhong about something. I''ll leave soon."


    Anna nodded. "So it is." After that, I didn''t say anything else.


    In fact, Anna''s feelings for Leng Yulin are not at all like. Before that night, she paid too much attention to him. It was only because she grew up abroad when she was a child. Because Leng Yulin''s appearance was outstanding, she couldn''t help looking at him more. In addition, Leng Yulin took good care of Su ruoqing that night. Anna felt that this man was A good man would be like this, so uncle Zhong really misunderstood Anna''s feelings.


    Just now, Yu Zhong was worried about what she would say to her uncle, and she was more and more worried about what she would say to her.


    Anna saw Leng Yulin leave also just a symbolic look, and then took back her eyes and handed a stack of photos in her hand to Uncle Zhong in the past.

 Chapter 179

    "Uncle Zhong, although I believe you will protect me from any danger, I don''t trust myself very much. You must let me keep these films, and I will listen to you. If you take these photos, in case something happens to me in the future, the film will have problems. At least these photos can ensure that we can keep them Some people''s efforts will not be wasted. "


    "Well, you are also right. Although you have this intention, I will accept it, but you should rest assured that since I promised that I would protect you, I would not let you suffer any harm."


    Anna nodded, as if for the first time in addition to her father''s elders feel so protected warmth.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go back to my room first. I haven''t finished my manuscript yet."


    Anna said she wanted to turn back to her room, but she was stopped by Uncle Zhong.


    "Don''t go back to your room, Anna. I have something to ask you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you like Yulin very much


    "There''s something to appreciate, but it''s hard to talk about it if we like it very much. After all, we''re not familiar with each other, and we don''t even know what our temperament is like."


    "If you can''t understand it, you can get to know it for a long time. It''s just that you need to find someone to spend the rest of your life with. At least you can see that he wants to be happy."


    Anna smiles. "Uncle Zhong said he wanted to draw a red line for me?" After that, the smile deepened.


    "What are you laughing at? Yulin, I know that both herself and her family are very good. If you can be with him, I think it is a very good marriage


    "Uncle Zhong, you don''t have to worry about my emotional problems, and I can tell you very clearly that I don''t have any extra feelings for Leng Yulin. The feeling of appreciation can be summed up completely, and the others are really gone."


    Anna''s words made the expression on Uncle Zhong''s face stop. It seems that she didn''t expect Anna to say so.


    "It doesn''t matter if you feel embarrassed to say this to me. I don''t want to ask you, but Yulin is really a good child. If you really like him, I will support you."


    Anna continued to smile, "Uncle Zhong, I really don''t mean that to him. I had a childhood sweetheart when I was in the Soviet Union. I didn''t tell you clearly that before that, I made these misunderstandings. I was wrong."


    Uncle Zhong really felt a little embarrassed when Anna said so, but when he thought about it, he soon laughed with relief.


    "So it is, but I am more worried about it."


    "I know that uncle Zhong is good to me, and I''ll come to trouble you if I have any other questions."


    Uncle Zhong nodded with a smile, and Anna turned and walked back to her room.


    Leng Yuhe has now returned to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. He is puzzled whether to listen to Uncle Zhong and elder brother''s advice. The first thing he thinks of is to come back and ask a light''s opinion.


    "I didn''t think you would come back today."


    "There are a lot of things, but even if it is, I still have to come back, because there is a very important thing that I want to ask for your opinion."


    "You''re talking about the flyers this morning."


    "You saw it, too. I thought you didn''t know."


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to do that outside. It''s done by the people of Y country."


    "Yes, the important thing I said is also related to this. Uncle Zhong and elder brother helped me find a way to get through this crisis..."


    Leng Yuhe told Su ruoqing all the things happened today in detail, including going to the presidential palace to find Bai Chongxiu and the details of their conversation with Uncle Zhong.


    After saying this, Leng Yuhe thought for a long time whether to tell Su ruoqing about Bai peiya''s coming to find himself. Although there was a great distance between them this time, Leng Yuhe still felt that she would be angry after talking to Su ruoqing, so he thought twice and chose not to tell her first.


    Sure enough, the first thing Su ruoqing asked after listening was the presidential palace.


    "Bai Chongxiu You haven''t seen anyone else but him? "


    "Ah light, I know what you''re worried about. I promised you yesterday, so I will never go back to meet people you don''t want me to see behind your back."


    Leng Yuhe listens to Su ruoqing''s care so much that he decides that he can''t tell her about meeting Bai peiya today.


    "In fact, what uncle Zhong said is not only a good way, but also a matter of killing two birds with one stone. It can not only help you in such a critical moment, but also consider the overall development in the future."


    "Yes, I am. I just can''t make up my mind. After all, it''s not a small thing.""I''m just saying what I think. I hope you can make your own decisions, and you can''t listen to me. After all, I can''t compare with you in this respect, and I don''t know very well. I just hope you can think about the advantages and disadvantages between them and come up with a best solution in the shortest time."


    "If I choose to overthrow the presidential palace, it is because it is more dangerous than now. If I choose to oppose Bai Chongxiu, I will not only be on guard against Kato day and night, but also on those who are close at hand."


    "I know that the reason why you want to do this is definitely not for fame and profit, but the truth is the same. If you don''t experience these dangers, you will never be able to open up a new situation. Sometimes the joke of fate is that you have been hesitant until you finally make up your mind, and it''s time for curtain call."


    Su ruozhuan''s meaning is very obvious, and she is also very supportive of Zhong Shu. Although she is not proficient in political affairs, it is precisely because of this that she can give Leng Yuhe another kind of advice different from professionals.


    "If you say that, I really need to think about it."


    "A truly sophisticated person is one who never hesitates and hesitates in doing things, nor does he act in a hurry and impatience. He is just like Uncle Zhong, like a father. So I hope you will think about it."


    Leng Yuhe nodded very seriously, "I understand that when the danger is approaching, it is better to seize the opportunity to attack it head-on than to hesitate and dodge, because the result of hesitation is just to miss the opportunity to overcome it."


    Su ruoqing knows that Leng Yuhe has made a decision, and he is also very pleased. At the same time, he is ready to face all kinds of difficulties with him.


    You don''t know when you will meet a person who fits in perfectly. Then, all your hesitation and hesitation are understood. When Leng Yuhe meets Su ruoqing, he feels more and more that his life has become full.


    "Ah light, you know, before I met you, I had got everything I wanted, so for a long time, I never took risks, never disrespected, never drunk, never tried to put all my eggs in one basket, did not believe in any hesitation, did not want anything, but after meeting you, all of these never turned into a new start, I was trying to make myself for you To be a better self. "


    Such gentle love words coupled with cold Yuhe''s serious expression are enough to make su Ruo light''s heart more and more warm and soft.


    "I like you not because of who you are, but because of who I am when I am with you. So you don''t need to change too much for me. Just do what you want to do in your heart. I want to be the person you like to see the most and the one who is reluctant to say goodbye, and become a part of your life."


    Leng Yuhe gently hugged Su ruoqing, "since today has come back, I can''t bear to go any more. I don''t know if I can get your approval today and let me stay."


    Su Ruo chuckled and said, "it''s not reasonable to say, but you must have suffered a lot of psychological pressure when you made such a big decision today, so I reluctantly promise you to stay here for one night."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su ruo''s arrogant appearance, just feel lovely tight, can''t help holding more tight.


    "I hope I can walk my own life with my own steps. No matter whether the road is muddy or flat, this is my own choice. In the past, I have made a lot of efforts to achieve this. Would you like to go with me in the future?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, the atmosphere between the two people can''t be any better now, and the air has gradually become pink and sweet.


    Leng Yuhe felt that Su Ruo light nodded in his arms, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Ah light, I want you to believe that I can do everything I say. That''s why I am silent. I''m not a liar. I''m afraid I can''t do it again. Every word I say to you is absolutely true, including my feelings for you."


    "Why do you suddenly become so numb and so sentimental when you come to me to talk about love, are you not doing something that will make me angry again, so you can give me preventive injections in advance when you come to me?"


    "You niggard, why do you say these words to destroy such a good atmosphere now? Is it that I haven''t said these things to you for too long, and suddenly I''m not used to hearing them. If that''s the case, I''ll tell you these words every day. If you can''t hear them one day, you''ll feel uncomfortable when you don''t hear them."


    "That''s not good. If you tell me that every day, I''ll be killed by you."


    Leng Yuhe only felt that such a warm dialogue with Su ruoqing would last a lifetime like this, even if it could last for a lifetime.


    "Ah light, you say, if we don''t want anything and pursue nothing, and go to a place where no one knows us, it''s just a carefree life for both of us, OK?"

 Chapter 180

    Su Ruo light thought, very sincere nodded.


    "Of course, that life must be more free."


    "In this case, let''s say that one day I will take you out of here and live with you the free life you yearn for."


    In this world, everyone will have some initial dreams, but after the pressure brought by the society and reality, many people have already given up the so-called dream, and there will be no ideal, just want to live a good life in front of you and live a solid life. This is what Su ruoqing thinks now.


    "The gap between dream and reality is just like the distance between glasses and eyes. Leaving dreams is like leaving eyes. Eyes are only blurred. Dreams, after all, must be together with reality to make up for the gap."


    Su ruoqing turned from Leng Yuhe''s arms and looked at his eyes closely. "You have your responsibilities and our dreams. They are not two conflicting things. Even if you hope to retire one day, I will leave here, but it should also be based on your success in everything, because as long as you get to that time, you and I will leave here The two of me can pursue my life without any hindrance. "


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "I know what you expect from me, I understand."


    Ding Yi still chose to venture to find Wang Shicong in S Province at this time of storm.


    "Mr. Ding, I don''t know what''s important for you to come to me at such a juncture?"


    "I just want to tell you that this is a very clever and successful thing. Leng Yuhe has been unable to resist the public opinion. He went to the presidential palace early this morning, hoping Bai Chongxiu can help him in this matter."


    "Bai Chongxiu, what did he say?"


    "Naturally, he won''t agree. With his character, I''m afraid that he can''t wait to sit at home and wait for you and Leng Yuhe to be defeated and reap the profits."


    Wang Shicong said with a smile, "this young master''s idea is very good, but it''s a pity that since I already know these things, I will never let him succeed. Leng Yuhe wants to take care of it, and Bai Chongxiu also needs to take care of it."


    Wang Shicong''s words fit Ding Yi''s mind.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and pay attention to what better opportunities can help us. If we grasp Bai Chongxiu''s weakness or have a suitable opportunity, I will immediately try to find a way to inform you."


    Ding Yi said that and left. Since the last time he came here and was seen by Bai peiya, Ding Yi has developed the habit of shortening his stay time every time he comes here. In fact, he is worried that if Bai peiya comes to see him again, his own affairs may be exposed, and he is afraid that Bai peiya will be bored by it.


    "What did you go out to do? I just had something to look for you, but I didn''t find where you were."


    Sure enough, after Ding Yi came back, Bai peiya stood directly in front of him and asked him the most worried question.


    "I heard these leaflets are all over the place, so I want to go out and see if it''s like this outside. Maybe the time is not well controlled and it''s delayed for a long time. Why, what can I do for you, miss?"


    Bai peiya lowered her eyebrow and shook her head, "nothing. I was thinking of letting you go out with me just now. But now that I''ve finished my business, I''ve already come back by myself, so I won''t have to go again."


    "Miss, out?"


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s clothes and what she is carrying, and finds out that Bai peiya is really out of the door.


    "There are a lot of things happening outside, and it''s not safe. If there''s nothing important for Miss, don''t go out. If there''s something really, you must go out and take me with you. I can also protect you with you."


    "I know, today is also to tell Leng Yuhe a thing will be these one person ran out, but I did not expect that after I told him, as if he did not believe me, still did not finish my words when I drove me away."


    "Miss..."


    Looking at Bai peiya''s pain, Ding Yi has a deep hatred for Leng Yuhe. He thinks about what he should do to speed up the development of this matter. He can''t wait to see Leng Yuhe fail. He can''t wait to hear Bai peiya tell him that she doesn''t like Leng Yuhe any more.


    But Bai Chongxiu is thinking very much at the moment, Ding Yi unexpectedly has some coincidences, all are thinking about how to let Leng Yuhe collapse.


    "This is a wonderful opportunity. If you don''t take this opportunity, I don''t know when it will be next time."


    Bai Chong self-cultivation in the window, eyes looking out of the window, a man to himself, half a day later, as if to make some decision.


    Night finally came, the dark night, as if boundless thick ink smeared on the sky, even the faint light of the stars, people can not help but feel depressed after watching.


    The street is like a smooth river, winding in the thick shadow of trees, only those leaves rustling with wind and rain seem to recall all the things happened during the day.The mirror like moon is hanging in the sky, composing the silver brilliance on the earth, but it can''t shine into everyone''s different mind.


    Leng Yuhe is lying in the guest room at the moment. Although Su ruoqing has promised to let him sleep in the commander-in-chief''s mansion for one night, he still refuses to let him live with him. Leng Yuhe doesn''t ask for it. He knows whether Su ruozhuan has any heart knot in his heart. He is willing to prove himself for a long time. He also believes that Su ruoqing will one day see his sincerity and sincerity, Re accept yourself as before.


    Looking back on the dialogue between the two people today, Leng Yuhe gradually began to smile with joy. After all, even if Su ruoqing was still angry, she still could not hide her feelings for herself. Otherwise, she would not be willing to support herself or give up everything they have now and live with him in a place where no one knows them.


    Although two people are now separated by a wall, Leng Yuhe feels that the distance between them has become closer and closer in the past two days.


    And Su Ruo light at this time in the mind is all cold Yuhe, but she is very cold Yuhe different, Su ruoqing heart is more worried.


    I worry that once Leng Yuhe embarks on the road discussed with himself today, once things are not as simple as they think, they will face too many dangers and unknowns.


    Su Ruo light clearly knows that he is willing to accompany him to go down, no matter what kind of dangerous situation he will encounter, but all this should be based on Leng Yuhe''s sincerity to himself. She is indeed willing to pay, but even so, all his efforts can not be worthless to a person who is not loyal to himself.


    Bai peiya is also looking at the same night as them, but her heart is more melancholy, the most painful missing is not that the other party does not know your missing, but he knows but doesn''t matter. Some people, no matter how good you are to him, he will not pay attention to them, because in his life, you seem so insignificant.


    Even so, he is still ridiculous can not escape the entanglement of love, also do not know how to choose in the feelings and family feelings.


    The next morning, Leng Yuhe went to Zhongshu''s house.


    "It seems that you have already thought it over. Now you are coming to tell me your decision?"


    "Yes, I have already thought about it. Yesterday I went home to ask ah Qing, and she also supported me very much."


    Zhong uncle nodded, "ah light is a good boy."


    "I want to know, if I decide to do this, what kind of support will uncle Zhong give me?"


    "Nature has spared no effort to support you. Have you ever thought why I should give you such a proposal? I want you to do so naturally because I think it''s better. Bai Chongxiu wants to be the first in M province. Most people at the bottom do not agree with him. Although it seems that we are doing something deviant, but also Why is it not the same response? "


    "It''s true. It''s been a long time since the presidential palace. I''ve worked with the president for so many years, and I really know him very well."


    "That''s why you took this opportunity to overthrow them. In fact, you had such an idea in your heart for a long time, didn''t you? It''s just that no one mentioned it, and you won''t think about it in depth. Now that you have made such a decision, you can''t help but plan well from this moment on."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "since last night, I was thinking, would Bai Chongxiu want to seize this opportunity to do something to me?"


    After hearing this, uncle Zhong also lowered his head and thought, "although I don''t know much about Bai Chongxiu, he can choose to leave you at such a critical juncture and let himself stay out of it. So it is very likely that he will take the opportunity to fall into the well and kill the stone. Why? Do you have any ideas? "


    "Yes, I wonder if he really wants to do something to me, can we make preparations in advance, collect the evidence that he wants to fall into trouble, and then publish it, which is the best start for us."


    "It''s feasible to think like this, but how can you be sure what Bai Chongxiu did?"


    "Based on what I know about him, and..."


    And all the performances of Bai peiya when she came to find her yesterday. Leng Yuhe knows that what Bai peiya said to herself yesterday must have something to do with Bai Chongxiu. Otherwise, she would not appear so difficult to speak.


    "What else?"


    "What''s more, Miss Bai from the presidential palace came to see me yesterday and said that there was something very important to tell me, but because of the lack of contact between the two of us, I chose not to listen to what she said, but through all her performances, I can probably be sure."


    "Miss Bai, Bai peiya?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded.


    "I''ve heard that this Miss Bai is very obsessed with you. You''re young, but you''re very lucky. You have ah Qing at home, and there''s a Miss Bai following you outside."

 Chapter 181

    Leng Yuhe couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard uncle Zhong''s words, "Uncle Zhong, don''t make fun of me any more. I''m very embarrassed when I encounter such a thing..."


    "I didn''t mean to make fun of you. I still know what kind of person you are. Now the most important thing is how to overthrow Bai Chongxiu."


    "I will send someone to pay close attention to his movements. If not expected, he will do it today. Take this opportunity to turn the focus of public opinion on him, and let him have a taste of what I experienced yesterday."


    "If you can really do that, the dilemma Bai Chongxiu will face is definitely worse than you, because his foundation is not as good as you are. All you have done for M Province over the years is obvious to all."


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, and then I''ll wait with you here."


    When talking, Leng Yulin also came here.


    "Just do it, and I will do my best to help you."


    In the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu has already found a reporter and is ready to push Leng Yuhe personally to make the public opinion more serious, and he also wants to make Leng Yuhe depressed from this moment.


    "I want to tell you more about this high-level incident..."


    At the same time, Leng Yuhe on the other side also received news.


    "Commander, there''s something going on at the presidential palace."


    Leng Yuhe directly stood up after listening, "Uncle Zhong, I''m going to go to the presidential palace now. Since Bai Chongxiu has called so many reporters to go there, I naturally have no reason to let him down like this. Without this play, I can''t sing well."


    Zhong uncle and Leng Yulin did not stop him. Even if he did not ask what preparation he had made, they both believed in Leng Yuhe''s ability.


    "Commander, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Huang is also here at this time. Listening to Leng Yuhe''s going to the presidential palace, he naturally volunteered to go with him.


    "No, I can do it myself. I have another thing to do for me. Take that list to the presidential palace."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the barracks and get them now. I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t know how to use it directly. But I think when we take out this list, everyone will turn to believe us."


    Xiao Huang nodded and Leng Yuhe left.


    "Mr. Huang, wait a minute. What kind of method did Yuhe come up with and what kind of things did you go back to get?"


    Leng Yulin was confused just now. After Leng Yuhe left, he could only ask Xiao Huang to answer his inner doubts.


    "Shao Shuai had long thought that Bai Chongxiu would probably use the news media to attack the commander twice, so he made preparations in advance. If Bai Chongxiu did, the young commander would appear directly in front of the camera. As for what the young commander just asked me to go back to prepare was a list, which was when the people of state y entered m province to assassinate high-level officials It will be left by accident. "


    "Since it was left by the people of state y, what''s the use of taking it to Bai Chongxiu?"


    "This list is very detailed. Although it is in the hands of the people of state y, it is certain that this list will never be made by the people of state y. it is likely that people in M province who have not been discovered by us have kept in touch with the people of state y secretly."


    "The contents of the list Are they the high-level people who were assassinated? "


    "Yes, not only that. Except for those senior officials who have died, all the people on the list went to the presidential palace to make a disaster after the president fell ill. It''s definitely not a coincidence."


    Leng Yulin nodded and looked at Zhong uncle.


    "So as long as we exaggerate more, the public will probably accept that the list is set up by Bai Chongxiu. As long as the plot is reasonable, they will not investigate further. In addition, Bai Chongxiu''s mass base is not good, and we need only make a little effort to turn the whole thing around."


    "What the eldest young master said is right. It is almost the same as what the young commander thought before. Now I have to go back to the barracks to get the list for the young commander. I will leave without delay."


    After Xiao Huang left, he got on the bus in a hurry and wanted to send the list to him at the node needed by Leng Yuhe.


    When Leng Yuhe arrived at the presidential palace, many reporters had gathered in the hall of the presidential palace, and the hustle and bustle inside could be heard through a gate.


    Leng Yuhe stood at the door and planned to go directly in, but the man at the door had been ordered by Bai Chongxiu in advance. Although he was afraid of Leng Yuhe, he still stopped him from going in front of him.


    "Let me in."


    Looking at the two people who stopped him, Leng Yuhe took out the pistol without changing his face. The two people looked at each other with one eye. Although they saw the meaning of retreat in each other''s eyes, they all insisted on leaning against Leng Yuhe."I don''t want to repeat what I said again."


    Leng Yuhe directly loaded the bullet, trying to solve the two people in front of him. However, before he started, the door was opened.


    Hearing the sound, several people all looked over. It turned out that the person who opened the door was Bai peiya.


    "Come in."


    Bai peiya''s voice sounds very weak. It seems that after exhausting all his strength, Bai peiya only gives himself the last strength to say this sentence. Even looking at Leng Yuhe''s eyes, he feels that there are many things different from what he didn''t understand in the past.


    "Miss, the young master has specially ordered us not to let anyone in. Don''t you make it difficult for us to do well? If you go in today, you and I will be in real danger. "


    Bai peiya did not react too much and took out two bags directly.


    "I know you have a hard time. These years'' money is enough for you to buy a house and do some business. You can live a life without worrying about food and clothing. No matter what happens in the future, don''t come back. Even if my brother wants to start with you, he won''t spend too much effort looking for you. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll take all my efforts."


    Two people took the money one after the other, and they didn''t think much about it. If it was possible to get ahead on their own, who would like to be a doorkeeper here all day?


    "Thank you very much, miss. Thank you very much."


    Two people with money to Bai peiya bow and bow, and look at Leng Yuhe directly left.


    "Come in."


    Bai peiya looked at Leng Yuhe and said this sentence lightly.


    Leng Yuhe did not make any answer, directly opened the door and went in.


    "Do you know what it means to your brother that you let me in today?"


    Bai peiya nodded. "Naturally, what do you want to say?"


    "Since you all know, why did you choose to open the door for me?"


    "I didn''t sleep all night last night, thinking about what I would do if I had to choose between you and my brother one day, until today I knew my brother was going to ask these reporters to come home, and I suddenly made a decision."


    Leng Yuhe knew what Bai peiya might say to himself next, so listening to her almost pathetic words, he did not say a word to respond.


    "What my brother did is wrong. Besides, I don''t want anyone to hurt you. Whether that person is my brother or not, I chose you first. But I know that even if I do this, you will not be moved by my practice, so I will not think about what you ask for because of what I have done."


    "In fact You really don''t need to do so much for me. You should also understand in your heart that there will be no result between you and me. You make me feel that I owe you a lot, but I can''t make up for it. "


    "You''re wrong. I''m just following my own will. I never thought you''d look at me more because of what I''m doing."


    Bai peiya said sincerely, but let Leng Yuhe always felt a trace of vibration to her frozen heart.


    "I''m going to find your brother."


    It seems that she can''t listen to Bai peiya any more. Leng Yuhe quickly leaves here and goes directly into the hall. Under the gaze of Bai Chongxiu''s surprised eyes, he walks to the cameras of reporters.


    Leng Yuhe''s sudden appearance also makes the reporters who like to catch news feel a little excited.


    "Commander, is the recent high-level incident true?"


    "Shao Shuai, what is the origin of the flyers in M province yesterday? Are you really hiding the truth from the public because of the unspeakable reasons mentioned above?"


    "Do you feel guilty about the fact that you have been avoiding questions from all walks of life?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters asked questions one by one. If he had been asked another person other than Leng Yuhe, he would have been confused. At this time, Leng Yuhe was very calm, as if he had already won.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can assure you that all your questions will be answered today, but my only requirement is that I hope that no one will disturb me in my next talk."


    Leng Yuhe said that, the originally very noisy situation suddenly became very quiet in an instant. Every reporter looked at Leng Yuhe quietly, waiting for what kind of big news he would say next.


    Leng Yuhe slowly narrated his prepared speech. Even in the face of Bai Chongxiu''s surprised and slightly disgusted eyes, Leng Yuhe did not stop at all, just like a calm narration of a fact.


    After that, every reporter present was silent for a while.


    "Young commander, since you say that all the things that have happened up to now are done by young master Bai, but this is only your own speech. One side of the story is not trustworthy. Is there any more reliable evidence to show us?""You''re right. I still have the evidence."


    At this time, Xiao Huang just came in with the list.


    "Here''s the evidence, folks."

 Chapter 182

    When reporters heard Xiao Huang''s voice, almost everyone aimed the microphone and lens at Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang holds up the list of people holding her cell phone.


    "This is the strongest evidence."


    "What is your identity, and how can you say with certainty that what you are holding is the evidence to help the young commander correct young master Bai?"


    "I am commander Leng''s adjutant. Now the paper in my hand records the names of some high-level officials in M Province, as well as their detailed home addresses and personal information. The above information has even been detailed to the strength of the guards in each person''s home."


    After Xiao Huang said this, the reporters standing below really began to discuss in a low voice. Everyone was elated, because this event is likely to be a big news that they will never meet again in their life.


    "Where did you get such a detailed list? As a matter of course, none of us will make such a list for no reason. Do you mean to imagine that we have proved that there are indeed some people with ulterior motives? "


    "You are right. I believe that through the answer I just gave you, you have your own ideas. If you have any questions, please ask us, and we will answer every question for you."


    Reporters listen to Xiao Huang''s words, if it will stimulate their greater desire to explore.


    "Young commander, is everything that your adjutant said just now is true?"


    "Of course."


    "Where did you get such an important list?"


    "I believe you have already had a general understanding of the high-level assassination in M province through yesterday''s leaflets. What I can tell you now is that three senior officials have been confirmed dead, and you should pay attention to this list, which I found accidentally on one of the crime scenes."


    "Does this mean that the list was left by the real murderer carelessly?"


    Leng Yuhe chuckled. "Since you, as a non military professional, think so, we will naturally realize this. This list is the one who accidentally left the murderer at the scene of the crime in a hurry."


    As soon as Leng Yuhe said this, the audience suddenly became very quiet. The reporters who just kept asking questions did not speak, as if everyone thought of something in their hearts.


    Naturally, Bai Chongxiu would not allow Leng Yuhe to continue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of so many people. I don''t know when this list will appear?"


    "Young master Bai, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''m only telling you a simple thing. I didn''t mention you in half a word. What are you so nervous about now?"


    "When am I nervous? Maybe the commander doesn''t know me enough. I''m calm now."


    Leng Yuhe laughed and didn''t want to talk with him more.


    With Leng Yuhe''s status and image in the eyes of all the people in M Province, every word he says can be easily accepted by everyone and become a brand-new inherent thought in everyone''s heart.


    "May I ask young master Bai, what do you want to explain and tell us about this matter just now?"


    As expected by Leng Yuhe, the reporters pointed their spearheads at Bai Chongxiu one after another, and raised the issue of Mianli Tibetan Dao, although it did not look sharp.


    "I don''t have anything to explain to you because the thing he just said, including the list he''s holding in his hand, has nothing to do with me."


    Leng Yuhe laughs. "But it''s very coincident that every high-level person on this list has ever been to the president''s office to feel sorry for you. Such a thing is too coincidental. In addition to someone''s careful calculation, I really can''t believe other statements."


    Leng Yuhe such a statement was recognized by the majority of people on the scene, the original calm scene gradually began to become a lot of discussion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t you just want to say that I made this list?"


    "I have never said that. Right and wrong are tortuous. I believe that everyone, like me, will have their own judgment. It is not for me to decide, nor for you to decide. Any one of us is just a weak side of the argument in front of the real evidence."


    Leng Yuhe was right. He never said that the list was written by Bai Chongxiu. However, every word he said pointed to Bai Chongxiu intentionally or unintentionally. Without effort, Leng Yuhe''s thoughts were transmitted to more people without any effort.


    Bai peiya stands in the distance and looks at what happened in the hall. Her heart is full of five flavors. The two men in her eyes are very important people in her heart. When these two people fight each other now, she becomes the most difficult person. No matter who the two people will succeed in the end, it seems that they do not want to see the situation.Leng Yuhe finished what he wanted to do and buried the seeds of doubt in everyone''s heart. After finishing these things, he wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Bai Chongxiu.


    "The matter has not been explained clearly. What''s the matter with you now? Shouldn''t you be responsible for what you said just now?"


    Leng Yuhe looks unconcerned. He doesn''t pay attention to Bai Chongxiu. Naturally, he doesn''t care what he says to himself.


    "I am responsible? Do you think things wrong? Is it me or you who should be responsible? Young master Bai knows better than me. Why bother to ask me here? "


    Bai Chongxiu frowned tightly, lowered his head and whispered in Leng Yuhe''s ear.


    "Leng Yuhe, what do you want to do? Must I be embarrassed in front of so many people? "


    The expression on Leng Yuhe''s face did not change a bit, just slightly turned his face.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t think I don''t know. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. No one can stab me behind me."


    "That''s why you threw dirty water on me. You know that list of ghosts has nothing to do with me."


    "I do know, and I know that the list is probably made by Ding Yi, but so what? As long as I make a little bit of thinking, now we all believe that the list is made by you?"


    "You..."


    Before Bai Chongxiu finished his sentence, Leng Yuhe pushed him away with his arm and left the presidential palace with Xiao Huang under the gaze of the public.


    In the car, Xiao Huang''s joy on her face was almost unable to cover up. I didn''t expect that the plan would go on so smoothly and successfully.


    "Young commander, I admire the way you stood in front of everyone just now."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Xiao Huang''s present appearance, and suddenly remembered that although Xiao Huang had been around him for a long time, he was still just a young child.


    "One day, you will grow up to be what you want. Now this matter is not over. Don''t take it lightly. Bai Chongxiu is likely to fight back against us. Once Kato finds out that their tactics have no effect on me, he will probably continue to think of a new way to deal with us."


    "Don''t worry, commander. The people I left in the presidential palace have not been removed. If Bai Chongxiu really has any action to do next, we will know as soon as this one."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and did not speak any more. He just planned and speculated on the development of things in the future.


    In the presidential palace, since Leng Yuhe left, fewer and fewer reporters have stayed there. Bai Chongxiu feels powerless when he looks at this situation. It is clear that nothing has happened yet, but Bai Chongxiu knows that Leng Yuhe''s short words are enough to guide public opinion.


    "Brother..."


    The building is empty, and Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya are the only two people left in the hall.


    Bai peiya walks to Bai Chongxiu''s side and slowly sits down. She tries to talk to him. Looking at his iron green face, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Today You let him in, didn''t you? "


    Bai Chongxiu asked this question with the most insipid tone, but Bai peiya didn''t know how to answer it. She even felt that he might as well scold her severely, so that she could feel better and not suffer as much as she is now.


    "Yes, I let him in..."


    After Bai peiya finished answering this sentence, she seemed to have no more strength to say a word. She could only sit by Bai Chongxiu''s side and feel more sad.


    After a long time, Bai Chongxiu suddenly smiles. From the beginning of his smile, he gradually becomes louder and louder.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?"


    "No, peiya, you are my only sister. But I didn''t expect that you would choose him at such a critical moment. Do you know what it means to me that Leng Yuhe came in today?"


    "I I know. "


    "I know you still let him in!"


    Bai Chongxiu seems to be suddenly stimulated by Bai peiya''s words. He stands up from her side and looks at her with an incredible and deep sadness in his eyes.


    I don''t know whether she was suddenly frightened or her mood reached the critical value of collapse. The tears in Bai peiya''s eyes directly flowed out. The big tears kept flowing down Bai peiya''s pale cheek at the moment, dripping on her hands and legs, making her whole person become bitter and astringent at the moment.


    "I don''t want to be like this, brother. I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I can''t help watching Leng Yuhe suffer. I hope he''s good. Even if he doesn''t have me in his heart, I hope he''s OK. I hate myself for being so dishonorable, but I really can''t control myself to ignore him."

 Chapter 183

    Bai Chongxiu knows that Bai peiya will never be able to escape from Leng Yuhe. No matter what Leng Yuhe does to her, Bai peiya''s heart will never change.


    "Well, maybe it''s destined to be like this. I don''t mean to blame you. Even if today''s things become like this, it doesn''t mean that I''ll fail from now on. No one can make me admit defeat except myself. What''s more, Leng Yuhe just used some tricks in front of me."


    Bai peiya doesn''t know whether Bai Chongxiu really has such confidence or just to comfort her, but after listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words, Bai peiya feels much better.


    "Wipe your tears, brother, I hope you don''t shed tears all your life."


    Bai Chongxiu''s hand is very cold. When he touches Bai peiya''s face, he seems to be afraid of ice. So he just wiped it twice and took it away again.


    "Go back to my room. I don''t want to stay at home today. I''m not in a good mood now. I''m afraid that staying with you will affect you. I''ll go out first and bring you your favorite pastry when I come back."


    Bai Chongxiu patted Bai peiya on the head, turned around and left directly. Bai peiya was left alone, but her feeling of sadness only increased.


    Leng Yuhe came to Zhongshu''s house and brought back good news.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Is it done? "


    "It''s a good start, but it''s not over now. I''m not sure how things will develop in the future. I can only take a step by step and make preparations for everything."


    "Just now Xiao Huang also simply told us what you think. If you do this, don''t you worry that Bai Chongxiu will bite back and make things worse?"


    "The reason why I dare to do this is that my foundation in M province is better than that of Bai Chong. What''s more, I haven''t come forward to respond to this matter before. Although you have some negative comments on me, it''s only in the situation of speculation. No one dares to say anything exactly. Now I''ll give you a piece of evidence in public, regardless of this Whether the evidence is true or false, it can be regarded as a psychological sustenance for all of us, and it also gives us more talk after dinner. "


    "Yes, after all, we don''t know much about this matter. What they care more is whether there is something more worthy of their attention. Now that you give them such an opportunity, it is not difficult to divert their attention."


    Bai Chongxiu said that going out for a walk is not simply going out for a walk. His real purpose is to find those people who have been very supportive of him and his father. With the support of these people, he can have a chance to compete with Leng Yuhe again.


    If we put it in the past, Bai Chongxiu was absolutely disdainful to do such some servile things. But now, forced by the situation, he can only constantly hint in his heart that he can bend and stretch.


    After running for a whole day, Bai Chongxiu finally succeeded in winning the support of some people, and said that they would definitely go to express their position in public next time, which also let Bai Chongxiu eat a reassurance, even in such a disadvantageous situation, he could still see a ray of life.


    When the evening comes, it may be a cloud, which is entrusted by the night to hang in the western sky, or it may be the front curtain of a warm night. However, the evening is so charming, not only because of its colorful clouds, but also because it can hold a kind of self destruction to explain the true meaning of the night.


    Bai Chongxiu walked alone on the street in the afterglow of dusk. However, the dusk had already blurred, and the sky full of sunset clouds gradually faded down. Without color, he looked up to see the setting sun. The sun stabbed into his eyes like thousands of sharp swords, making his tears almost flow out.


    Even so, he did not forget that he promised to bring back her favorite pastry for Bai peiya before he came out of the house. He walked slowly and leisurely to the door of the shop.


    "Young master Bai, come to buy cakes for the young lady again."


    "Yes, I happen to be passing by. I''ll buy some and bring it back. I''ll have one as usual."


    The boss nodded with a smile and handed Bai Chongxiu what he had asked for in the past.


    "Good to go, young master Bai. Come again next time."


    Bai Chongxiu also rarely nodded with a good temper and continued to walk alone with his things. Perhaps he wanted to walk alone and enjoy the quiet feeling because he didn''t get out by car. In the world''s turmoil for too long, no matter how strong he is, there will be cracks.


    Bai peiya has not moved since Bai Chongxiu left home. She does not eat, but only drinks a few water.


    "Miss, I know you must be very worried about the young master now, but you can''t treat yourself like this. In case you don''t eat and starve yourself, won''t you worry more when you come back?"


    Seeing Bai peiya so distressed, Ding Yi has been wandering around her, saying a few words to her from time to time, but has not received any response.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    "You haven''t eaten for a day. Why aren''t you hungry?"Ding Yi is more and more anxious, and her voice rises a little. Bai peiya can''t help but look at him, and the faint expression on his face also flashes a trace of ambiguity.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m not a three-year-old. If I really feel that I can''t stand it, I won''t be like this now. I''m just sad in my heart, and my sad breath is very painful. I don''t have the heart to eat."


    Ding Yi can''t remember how many times he has heard Bai peiya say that she is sad. She has made a lot of efforts to make her more and more happy. But why does everything seem to go against her wishes?


    "Are you sorry for the young master or for Leng Yuhe..."


    It seems that she didn''t expect Ding Yi to ask her such a question directly. Bai peiya was stunned for a moment and didn''t think about how to answer it.


    "I It should be both for my brother and for Leng Yuhe. "


    Bai peiya said, with a faint smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Only when the pain is bearable, we will feel self pity, when the pain can not bear, we will just laugh it off.


    Hearing Bai peiya''s truth, Ding Yi clearly wanted to hear it, and he had expected it for a long time. However, he could not help but feel angry and wanted to destroy all the people and things that made Bai peiya unhappy.


    Bai peiya also realizes that Ding Yi is not right. When he is fighting against injustice for himself, he turns to comfort him.


    "Don''t make such an expression, it makes people feel sad. My brother said this morning that he didn''t want to see me cry, so in my future life, no matter when I was sad or happy, I only had a smile, and I would never shed a tear any more. Before, I was too naive, and now it''s time to grow up."


    Since Ding Yi didn''t speak, he just stood by Bai peiya''s side in silence. It seemed that Ding Yi wanted to express his determination to accompany Bai peiya in such a way. Unfortunately, Bai peiya never cared about what he paid.


    From childhood to adulthood, Ding Yi has always been with Bai peiya. Bai peiya has been used to his existence and all the good he has for himself, so no matter what Ding Yi does, Bai peiya will not feel moved and unusual feelings.


    In the world, it''s doomed to hurt each other.


    In Bai peiya''s heart and mind, Leng Yuhe''s appearance constantly appears. Sometimes, feelings are just one person''s business, which has nothing to do with anyone. If you love or don''t love, you can only end it by yourself. Since you can''t cut it off quickly, you can only suffer from the chaos.


    I don''t know if Leng Yuhe will think about himself for one more minute because of what he did today


    When Bai Chong is full of thoughts, Bai Chong corrects to come back from the outside. Hearing the sound of the gate, Bai peiya gets up directly and wants to run out to look for him. However, for a while, because he is too anxious, he forgets that he has been sitting here for a whole day. His legs are weak and his legs are weak. When he stands on the ground, he can''t support his weight.


    Bai peiya''s feet softened and she fell forward. When she was in danger and couldn''t help herself, Bai peiya suddenly closed her eyes and didn''t even cry out.


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s sudden fall. There is only one thing left in his mind, that is, rushing to support her. She must not be injured, let alone in front of himself.


    As soon as Ding Yi reaches out his hand, Bai Chongxiu rushes over and grabs Bai peiya, leaving Ding Yi''s embarrassed hands hanging in the air. He doesn''t know where to put his next step.


    "It''s OK, peiya. Why are you so careless? There are so many things on the table in front of you. If you fall down and knock, what should you do?"


    Listening to Bai Chongxiu''s tone of love for himself, Bai peiya suddenly feels that his brother has always been the same as before. No matter whether he has done something that makes him sad and sad, he is always good to himself.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Bai Chongxiu helped Bai peiya to sit down again and handed the bag in front of her.


    "This is your favorite food. I bought some right after I happened to pass by. Try it and see if it''s the same as before."


    Bai peiya opens the bag and takes a bite. She feels that her eyes are sour.


    "delicious, as like as two peas, when you were little, you bought it for me, remember?"


    "Of course, I remember that you only loved this family from childhood to adulthood. Before that, I almost closed down. I secretly found someone to invest in them, otherwise you would not be able to eat the delicious food now."


    Seeing Bai peiya''s mood gradually improve, Ding Yi gradually feels relieved. After thinking about it, Ding Yi leaves. He thinks that Bai peiya may still be in a bad mood in the future, so he should find a way to solve it.


    "Don''t torment yourself for anyone or anything. These are stupid things. Of course, it''s necessary to be stupid once in a while. Life doesn''t have to be smart all the time. "


    He wrote down what he wanted to say on a piece of paper and then secretly put it in Bai peiya''s room. Ding Yi was a little relieved.

 Chapter 184

    It''s getting late. After dark, Bai peiya returns to her room. When she lies down, she finds out what Ding Yi has secretly put in her room.


    After opening it, Bai peiya''s mouth is slightly raised. No matter how, there are always people in the world who are thinking about themselves.


    In just one day, what happened in the presidential palace yesterday spread through the M province. People in the streets and alleys talked about Bai Chongxiu. Leng Yuhe''s first goal has been achieved.


    "Yuhe, the previous disturbance has been temporarily avoided. What are you going to do next? Bai Chongxiu is likely to come up with countermeasures in a very short time. We have to suppress him in advance. "


    "Next, we should trouble uncle Zhong. The news has been released before. Now we should try our best to live up to this statement."


    Leng Yulin early in the morning went to the commander-in-chief''s house to find Leng Yuhe. He wanted to discuss what to do next. He also helped him.


    "Of course, there is no problem with Uncle Zhong. He said yesterday that he would do his best to support you. After all, this opinion was first put forward by Uncle Zhong. He must be in the same mood as us, hoping to promote this matter as much as possible."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "it''s easier to handle. Although my staff are gradually sufficient, they are soldiers after all. All of a sudden, a large number of actions, whether placed in front of everyone or deliberately hidden, are always some inconvenient."


    "It happens that the use of Uncle Zhong''s organization, the number is also large, no one knows, so the dissemination of news will not be noticeable."


    "Yes, and you can help Uncle Zhong and help me plan some."


    Two people are saying, Su Ruo light from the delivery room came out, "I also go with you."


    "Ah Qing? No, you can''t go. There may be danger. I can''t allow you to take risks like this. "


    Leng Yuhe did not want to directly refused, but if Su light eyes firm look is more and more strong.


    "Didn''t we say that I can''t be imprisoned in the name of protecting me all the time. I also have something I want to do, just like you. If I always use all kinds of good reasons to stop you from doing what you want to do, would you like to?"


    Su Ruo light words let Leng Yuhe also fell into thinking, but the next second is more entangled, how to protect her and free her?


    "But I''m still worried about you. I won''t be able to stay by your side every day. What should I do if something happens to you? "


    Leng Yuhe or some can''t put down, but Su Ruo light''s face is slowly becoming more and more ugly in his repeated words.


    After Leng Yulin found out, I''m afraid that he just made efforts to improve the relationship between the two people a few days ago, but don''t let his previous achievements be wasted because of this little difference, so he hastened to come forward to mediate.


    "Yuhe, in my opinion, you should not be so nervous. After all, ah Qing is going to go with us. When we get to Uncle Zhong, everyone will take the matter of protecting ah light in mind. Moreover, ah light has the ability to protect himself. It''s not a long-term way for you to take care of her in your own hands, don''t you?"


    "Big brother is right. You should listen to our opinions and change your mind."


    Looking at Su ruo''s expectant eyes, she thinks that the two people were still in the cold war a few days ago, and now the relationship has just improved. If she ignores his opinions and does something that makes her unhappy, I''m afraid her previous efforts and commitments are in vain.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe can only compromise a little.


    "Since the elder brother also said so, I won''t stop you. You want to go is also to help me. I should be happy. If you want to go, you can go with us and leave immediately. Do you have anything to clean up?"


    Sure enough, Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe said, after the mood really changed a lot, the expression on the face also became relaxed.


    "Let''s make a deal. I don''t have anything to clean up. If you want to leave now, just take me with you."


    Leng Yulin nodded in front of Leng Yuhe and agreed, "OK, it should not be too late. Let''s start now."


    Several people get on the bus to Zhong uncle''s house. When they go out, a person Su ruoqing has never met said something to Leng Yuhe. Because the two people have been whispering to Leng Yuhe, Su ruoqing doesn''t have the opportunity even if he wants to listen. He thinks Leng Yuhe finally lets himself leave here. He makes people feel a little depressed and protective. It''s just that He looked at it and asked nothing more.


    "Commander, everything you ordered has been done."


    "OK, make sure you''re clean and you can leave m-province. You can pay me as much as you want. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, young commander. I can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for the great kindness of the young commander, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of ghost I''ve become now. Now I just try my best to do something for the young commander. How dare I ask for your reward?""That''s all right. These two things can''t be put together. You don''t have to be so polite to me. You should be paid for helping me to do things well, and you don''t have to change because I''ve ever had any kindness to you."


    "I have sent her to Z province according to the commander''s instructions. There is a place where a friend of mine will take care of her. I will certainly meet the requirements of the commander-in-chief. She will not die easily, nor will she live a happy life every day."


    This population is talking about Su Zhiyou. Although Leng Yuhe has promised Su ruoqing that she will not retaliate again, Su Zhiyou has done so much to Su ruoqing. Leng Yuhe will not forgive her easily.


    So Leng Yuhe also carried Su ruoqing on his back and found a street thug who had been rescued by chance and asked him to do it for himself, which also saved Su ruoqing''s suspicion.


    "Your friend must be reliable. This woman is ruthless and cunning. Don''t make any mistakes. If you let her escape this time, I''m afraid that she will do more things to hinder the eyes."


    "Young commander, believe me, this friend of mine is looking after the biggest black market transaction in Z province. There are many people under him, and there are many black-and-white relations. I have asked him to lock this woman in an entertainment place opened by him. There are all kinds of people who have mixed up the side dragon fish. It can hide the place where she is detained and has various means to make her every day Try something fresh, and you won''t be disappointed one day. "


    Listen to him to emphasize again and again, Leng Yuhe also gradually relaxed some.


    "That''s good."


    But on second thought, Su Zhiyou has hurt Su ruoqing more than once. Ah Qing''s heart is always so kind. Even if he has been hurt so much, he still doesn''t want to do anything to Su Zhiyou. He promised to come down before is just a temporary measure. In order to satisfy ah light''s kindness, as Leng Yuhe himself, he will never let go of any one Someone who has hurt himself.


    Su Zhiyou is disadvantageous to Su Ruo light over and over again, but in Leng Yuhe''s heart, anyone who hurts Su Ruo light is more hateful than someone who hurts himself.


    "Wait, it''s still like this. You don''t have to go anywhere else. You go directly to Z province. You have to go there in person to watch the woman for me. I''m at ease."


    Hearing that Leng Yuhe has given himself such an important task, he seems very happy and has some excitement hidden in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, young commander, since you have given this matter to me, I will try my best to do it well. I will never let you worry about that woman any more."


    Two people said for a long time, Leng Yulin and Su ruoqing stood beside the car and looked at them from a distance. Leng Yuhe was worried that the time would be a little longer. Su ruoqing became suspicious and quickly ended the conversation between them.


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t let me down. I still have a lot of things to do now. Let''s go first. If anything happens in the future, don''t come to the commander''s mansion directly like today. All the things about this woman will be treated as a secret between us. I don''t want anyone except us to know ¡£¡±


    See Leng Yuhe look serious, he quickly nodded.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, young commander. I''ll keep everything in mind."


    Leng Yuhe called him to say so also did not say much, nodded slightly and then left.


    "Come on, my business is over."


    Su Ruo light ride on the car, Leng Yuhe naturally sat by her side, the car started and then leaned closer.


    "What did you mean just now? Why did it take so long?"


    Leng Yuhe has been worried that Su ruoqing will come to ask him. He didn''t expect that the things he worried about would happen so soon. Fortunately, he had already made such an assumption in his mind, but he did not show too unusual.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a small matter that doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it if you say a few more words."


    Leng Yuhe is very calm to say this sentence, but Su Ruo light after listening to it is not very believe in the appearance, partial head to see Leng Yuhe one eye.


    "Little things? If it''s really a small matter, do you still take up our time to see Uncle Zhong for so long? Now the most important thing is to finish the matter in front of you. If you are distracted by other things, is it because there is something more important that you don''t want to tell me? "


    Leng Yuhe can only smile bitterly in his heart after listening to him. How could ah Qing suddenly become so smart today? She almost guessed the things she took pains to hide from her. However, no matter what she guessed right or wrong, Leng Yuhe made up his mind not to admit it in front of her.

 Chapter 185

    "It''s not really an important thing. If there''s a problem, then I''ll do it from you. Don''t worry about it all the time."


    Leng Yuhe has been trying to ensure that his expression does not appear any strange, also hope that since Su ruoqing has asked, do not continue to ask, or he really do not know how to answer her next question.


    But fortunately, Leng Yuhe''s next worries are superfluous, Su Ruo light asked after also did not ask other.


    A few people did not long to Zhongshu there, Leng Yuhe also put away all his mind just now, and restored his serious look.


    "You''ve come very well today. Even ah Qing is here. Tell me what you have to do here. Do you want me to help you finish what you haven''t finished before?"


    "Uncle Zhong is right. Today you are here for this matter. You have many people and resources. You need to spread the news more widely with the help of these people. If you say more people, the fake will become true."


    "It''s a good idea. If you want me to cooperate, you can tell me directly, and I''ll immediately order the people below to do it."


    "Well, in fact, there is not much demand except for the number of people. I hope that there will be people in all corners of M province to pass on and discuss this matter. After such a concept is deeply rooted in everyone''s mind, there will be no big fluctuation even if Bai Chongxiu tries to deal with it in other ways."


    Several people discussed together for a while, and when the ideas were basically mature, they put them into practice.


    Uncle Zhong called Dong Li to the mansion and planned to leave it to him. However, Leng Yuhe didn''t know Dong Li very well before. He even forgot his appearance because he had only met once or twice.


    "Uncle Zhong, this Dong Li Do you have the ability to do it? "


    Leng Yuhe did not reserve his own ideas. He asked what he doubted directly, but even so, uncle Zhong didn''t feel unhappy because of his directness. On the contrary, he fully understood his worries. After all, this matter is also very important. It is human nature not to think of any mistakes or possible factors.


    "Don''t worry, Dong Li has been with me for many years, since he was a little boy. I think he has a good aptitude and a good disposition. After coming to me, he is very willing to bear hardships. So he began to take him by his side and teach him everything by himself. Up to now, he has learned a lot from me For the most part, there is more than enough to deal with such a thing. "


    After all, uncle Zhong never praises anyone. Even Leng Yulin and himself don''t get too much praise from Uncle Zhong. Dong Li is praised by Uncle Zhong, which means that he must have his own excellent place. In this way, he can be trusted.


    "That''s good. Since he is the one who Zhongshu believes in, I don''t have any reason to doubt. I''ll leave it to him."


    After a while, Dong Li rushed over directly. Leng Yuhe looked at him with his eyes from the beginning when he entered the door.


    "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry?"


    "You come here first. There are some things that you want to handle. It''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult to say, but it''s not simple. You can first think about whether you are willing to accept it."


    After listening to Uncle Zhong''s words, Dong Li agreed directly without thinking about it. "I believe that no matter what task you arrange for me, it''s because you believe in my ability. Since my ability is affirmed by you, I will never pick and choose because of the difficulty of things. So if Uncle Zhong wants to tell me to do something, I will do my best The ability to do things well. "


    Uncle Zhong was very pleased to hear Dong Li''s words. He stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. In his heart, he felt that he had not wasted so many years of training him.


    "I''m going to tell you that it''s not for me, it''s for him."


    Then he directly brought Dong Li to Leng Yuhe. "I don''t know if you two have seen me before. I''m old and can''t remember clearly. But I think I''ve seen it once and twice. There''s still an impression between them."


    Dong Li looked at Leng Yuhe and nodded.


    "I''ve seen the young commander before, even if I haven''t, I''ve heard about it for a long time. But since I''m meeting for different purposes today, it''s natural to have a new understanding."


    Looking at Dong Li''s solution, Leng Yuhe secretly felt that he was indeed a smart man. Dong Li must know that Leng Yuhe would not have much impression on him as a nobody before. But now, after all, under everyone''s eyes, if he shows that he still has an impression on Leng Yuhe, and Leng Yuhe doesn''t remember, he will inevitably let two I feel some embarrassment between myself. It''s better to avoid this problem skillfully and say a word to let everyone know again. It''s not only to leave room for Leng Yuhe, but also to avoid losing face.


    It is because of this short sentence that Leng Yuhe has a good feeling for Dong Li."Mr. Dong is right. Naturally, from now on, we will have to contact and work together. It is also a good choice for the two of us to get to know each other again this time, which can save a lot of trouble for future cooperation."


    In this way, under the common proposal of Dong Li and Leng Yuhe, the two people have a new understanding.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing at the way they shook hands.


    "Well, now that we have met again, we will be partners in close cooperation in the future. Even if there is no such thing, there will always be places for cooperation in the future. Aren''t you young people very fond of making friends? I think it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make friends. In the future, there is no need to contact me. Isn''t it more convenient and quick for you to contact each other directly in private? "


    Although Zhong Shu''s words are really good for them, his intention to push Dong Li is also noticed by Leng Yuhe. However, he thinks that he can understand completely, so he doesn''t say much.


    Next, Leng Yuhe slowly told Dong Li all his ideas about these things, because he thought that only after Dong Li had a better understanding of his own ideas and practices could he know how to help himself to implement the next step. When he had done all these preparations, he could be regarded as prepared and saved a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Well, I have basically understood all your ideas. There are a lot of idle people in the organization now. If you still want a large number of people and think it is not enough now, I can also let those who are not working much in the organization join us in this operation. After all, the more the number, the better, and there are many new comers, and their market level is also very high It''s very deep. It''s not easy to be found out among the people. "


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "yes, you can implement it according to your own ideas. In fact, I don''t care about the process. What makes me pay more attention to is the results. As long as you present the results I want to get in front of me in the end, what I want to use is just the mass effect of this matter, and you just need to make the situation worse If we do well in this part, we will succeed a lot. "


    Dong Li understood the meaning of Leng Yuhe, so he wanted to leave immediately and go to work.


    "Then I won''t waste more time here. I have to go back and deploy the personnel carefully. I will report back to you after I have arranged everything."


    Uncle Zhong nodded, "go ahead, be careful."


    Dong Li went back, just in the Pearl, looking at him in a hurry to call all the past, the heart is very strange.


    "What''s the matter? How can we gather here as soon as we come in?"


    "Something has happened, and it has something to do with you.". "Me?"


    Pearl frowned doubtfully and held out a finger on her face. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Your sister has now returned to the young commander''s side, so you can be regarded as a little younger commander. With this, I can say that this matter has something to do with you."


    Pearl blinked her eyes, "that is to say this time is Leng Yuhe looking for you something?"


    "Yes, when Uncle Zhong called me today, I didn''t think of it. Even if I had a task or something else to ask me to help, I never called me at this time. Today, it''s an exception. When I went there, it''s not true that uncle Zhong asked me for something, and Leng Yuhe."


    "What does he want to do?"


    "In the past, he and Bai Chongxiu had a lot of things. Now what he wants us to do is to let our people help him complete his next plan. It''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult, but it''s just necessary to make careful deployment."


    Mingzhu also basically understood, nodded and planned to return to her seat. After all, it seemed that Dong Li could not use her own words. However, what Dong Li said next attracted Pearl''s attention.


    "Just now I went to Uncle Zhong''s house and saw Su ruoqing there. I must have followed Leng Yuhe."


    "Ah Qing? Leng Yuhe goes out to do business by himself. Why should he take ah Qing with him? "


    "Then I don''t know very well, but I think Su ruoqing is willing to do it. Maybe it''s his own request, and it''s not impossible."


    Pearl nodded, "then you will go again later, take me with you."


    In this way, after Dong Li counted the number of people, he went back to Uncle Zhong''s house with the Pearl and told them that they would directly implement the next plan.


    "The preparatory work has been done, and now we can take action at the command. I''m afraid the number is not enough and it''s not real enough. So we''ve got as many people as possible. Now we just need to fix the time with you."

 Chapter 186

    Leng Yuhe nodded, thinking that Dong Li''s action was really fast.


    "Since it''s a long night''s dream, let''s do it now. I always think Bai Chongxiu will have some action soon."


    "Well, I''ll tell you right now. It won''t take too long, and I think I can get the effect you want in a very short time."


    "Mr. Dong''s ability is indeed very strong. He is worthy of the admiration of Uncle Zhong."


    "The young commander''s words are heavy. I just did what I should do. I can''t afford to talk about my ability."


    After Dong Li went back, he didn''t stop to give orders. In a short half day, Dong Li spread a very wide range of things. People in the organization originally belonged to different positions and understandings, so he just accomplished the task with ease.


    In addition, all the reporters'' interviews and records have been released, and the effect of the two pronged approach has exceeded Leng Yuhe''s expectation. He did not expect that the public''s thoughts would be easily changed due to other evidences in such a short time. However, he was happy to see the achievements. The more this way, the more successful the plan between several people would be.


    Although the president''s supporters did not expect the same effect in advance, they did not expect the same effect.


    "Commander in chief, Bai Chongxiu called many reporters to his presidential palace as yesterday. But this time, we have done a very good job of secrecy. Our people don''t know what his purpose is, so we can''t determine what we should do next."


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe felt a little bit of crisis in his heart, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the overall trend is favorable to him. Even if Bai Chongxiu still wants to struggle under such circumstances, the final result will be nothing but futility.


    "Don''t worry. When I know about it, I''ll know it in my mind. Just keep busy with all the things I told you before."


    Xiao Huang listened to his words and looked at the way he was sure to win. He was not as anxious as before, and once again he admired Leng Yuhe.


    At this time, there were more and more reporters in the presidential palace, even more than yesterday''s. Bai Chongxiu always sat in his room and watched the minute hand on the clock chasing each other. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    While Bai peiya listened to the hustle and bustle in the hall and looked at more and more people, her heart was full of questions.


    "Ding Yi, what do you think my brother is going to do this time? A lot of reporters have been called to come here yesterday. Why are so many reporters called here today? Is he not afraid to make bigger things? "


    Bai peiya says, can''t help but frown deeply, also do not know the bottom of the heart is actually in for whom and worry.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Everything the young master does must have his own reason. It''s useless for you to worry too much about these things. It''s better to watch them change."


    "But what if one day things really get out of hand? What else can I do then will be useless? I just don''t want anyone to be around me, hurt in front of my eyes


    After listening to Bai peiya''s words, Ding Yi deeply feels that her kindness is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage. Sometimes, it can become her fatal injury.


    "Since you are so worried, let''s watch here together and see what the young master is going to do today. If you think something is wrong and you want to stop me, will you come with me?"


    Finally, Ding Yi made a compromise in front of Bai peiya. He deeply felt that he would never be able to refuse any request of Bai peiya. If Bai peiya wanted his life one day, he might pay his life for her without complaint.


    While Bai peiya listened to Ding Yi''s words and calmed down, "thank you, Ding Yi. Fortunately, I still have you by my side at this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do by myself. Thank you very much."


    It''s obviously a thank-you word, but Bai peiya says it makes people feel very distressed. Ding Yi is even more distressed. Standing beside her, a pair of eyes have been fixed on her body and never moved away.


    At this moment, Bai Chongxiu got up directly from his chair and went out. He was ready to face all the reporters in the hall.


    "Young master Bai came out..."


    At the moment of Bai Chongxiu''s appearance, everyone on the scene began to whisper. Everyone was wondering in their hearts what he had called everyone here for today.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ve called you here today. I think you don''t know what it is for."


    The people at the bottom nodded and looked at Bai Chongxiu''s face without turning their eyes.


    "A lot of things happened yesterday that made everyone feel unhappy. I''m very sorry. I want you to come here today to give you a good explanation of what happened yesterday, so as to eliminate the bad feelings and doubts in your heart."Bai Chongxiu''s start almost caught everyone''s appetite and wondered in his heart whether there would be bigger news than yesterday.


    "In view of the many remarks made by the major commander yesterday, many people in M province have various opinions on me. In order to stop the unhappiness between us, I decided to call you to the presidential palace again today."


    "Young master Bai, do you mean what the young commander said yesterday was not true?"


    "Yes, young master Bai, do you have any comments on what the young commander said yesterday?"


    The following opinions vary, but Bai Chongxiu only laughs and doesn''t speak until the voice below gradually drops.


    "I don''t have any negative opinions on the major commander''s remarks. On the contrary, I respect every thought of the commander. No matter whether his words were offensive to me or not, I can''t ignore my personal reputation. After all, I represent the whole presidential palace now. I can''t call any stigma on the presidential palace, nor can I let my father I''m disappointed. "


    Bai Chongxiu set the tone of the whole speech very high. People who occasionally talked in private below gradually withdrew their voices and listened more carefully to what Bai Chongxiu said next.


    "One thing I can be sure of is that I have never done anything harmful to m Province, because my father and I have always been the most loyal and unshakeable defenders and guardians of M province. No matter who doubts, no one should look at me with suspicion in the presidential palace."


    "Young master Bai means that the list of evidence mentioned by the young commander has nothing to do with you, has it?"


    "Of course you can say that, because I have never seen that list before yesterday, let alone that I made it myself. So if you really think that such a list is from me, it is really a big mistake."


    There was an uproar.


    "Is there any evidence for young master Bai to say so? When the young commander told us yesterday, at least he still had a high-level list in his hand, otherwise we would not easily believe it. Now, can you show us any convincing evidence? "


    Bai Chongxiu listened to the hot and direct questions from the reporters below, and he couldn''t help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he had made enough preparations in advance. Otherwise, he couldn''t make it clear today. One mire would fall into another deeper one before he went out.


    "Of course, I have evidence. My ideas are the same as those in this room. If I can''t make sure you believe it, I won''t go to the presidential palace again."


    "In this case, young master Bai, don''t hide the evidence you said and show it to us so that we can believe you. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do."


    A man first said such a word, and then more people followed him to coax, saying that Bai Chongxiu would bring out the evidence now.


    Bai Chongxiu''s face showed a faint smile, "since this is everyone''s common wish, please don''t be impatient. My evidence is behind you."


    After listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words, everyone turned around in order to see what the evidence in Bai Chongxiu''s mouth was.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that when they turned around, they saw some very respectable elders in M province. It was only because they were old and had not appeared in our sight for a long time. We could not know what they had done. So when people saw these people, they really caused quite a stir.


    Several people came to Bai Chongxiu''s side, all of them looked kind.


    "You may be surprised to see us. I also found it in your expressions. But what I want to tell you is that we are here for young master Bai. We have heard the conversation just now. We are the evidence you want to find."


    After several people finished speaking, the response of the reporters on the scene exceeded that of the previous one, because no one would have thought that such a situation had occurred.


    "What the young commander brought out was a list that could be seen and felt, but young master Bai invited you to come here. How can we believe that? How can it be regarded as a qualified evidence? "


    "Although this is no more than Leng Yuhe''s evidence, but we are several living people. Isn''t it more reliable than that piece of paper that doesn''t know whether it''s true or not? We should also think about whether we should be trusted or not. "

 Chapter 187

    "Do you mean that you are willing to guarantee for young master Bai?"


    "We are all standing here, and I think your answer to this question is also self-evident."


    The expression on Bai Chongxiu''s face gradually became very relaxed. Although we don''t know how the situation will develop in the future, it seems that the situation is becoming more and more clear.


    "Bai Chongxiu is the only reasonable successor of the president. He will be the supreme commander of M Province in the future. He needs the mutual trust and help of all of us, not like now."


    After all, a few people were once very important figures. Although they have not often appeared in the public''s view, their prestige has been established before, and it is not easy to dissipate.


    The reporters continued to whisper below.


    "Should we trust them or not?"


    "I think since young master Bai is willing to spend so much effort to find these people, he must be really eager to prove his innocence. Maybe that list has nothing to do with him?"


    "I don''t think so. If it really doesn''t matter, then naturally it''s the Qing who is self-cleaning. Why should we go to great lengths to find people to prove their innocence? It''s mostly because there''s a ghost in your heart that you''re willing to struggle. "


    However, no matter what you think in your mind, and no matter what the opinions are now, the only thing we all know is that we must sell a face to these people. Since they have all come out of the mountain together, we can''t let them go back in vain. This is unreasonable.


    In this way, the reporters gradually dispersed, and we all know what kind of news they will write when they go back.


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I really don''t know how to solve this problem this time."


    Bai Chongxiu bowed respectfully. After all, he really wanted to thank these people this time. He should be grateful to him for his feelings and actions, so he was polite and polite.


    "Don''t be so polite. We and your father are good brothers. Although we are several years older than your father, we have never regarded ourselves as outsiders. In the past, when your father was in good health, we helped each other. Now that your father suddenly became ill like this, we can''t help you. Now that we have such a chance to help you, then I will Naturally, we should spare no effort to express our feelings. "


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu nodded quickly, "I understand what you mean. I thank you all and thank you for my father."


    "You child, don''t be so polite. I don''t know how your father is now? If it''s convenient now, we all want to visit your father. It''s a wish of us. "


    "Father should not have a rest now. If you want to visit him, you can go with me now. I think my father will be very happy if he sees you."


    Several people followed Bai Chongxiu all the way to the president''s room. At the moment, the president did not rest. When he saw several people walking in together, his eyes were always following them.


    "It seems that my father is very happy to see you all come to visit him, and he is in a good state of mind."


    "Yes, but even though he looks in good condition today, we are still sad. Your father paid attention to his image when he was young. Now he is bedridden every day because of his illness. You should also remember to take good care of him."


    "Naturally, I will remember to take good care of him every day, so don''t worry about some uncles and uncles."


    "Well, now that we have seen your father''s situation, we can rest assured that it is not early. We are too old to support too many sports. Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go back first. I''m ready to drive some of them back."


    After seeing these people off, everything is over, and Xiao Huang has received news, knowing what happened in the presidential palace.


    "Commander in chief, our people just came to tell me that Bai Chongxiu sent many reporters to the presidential palace today. My purpose is to announce an event."


    Leng Yuhe listened to think also did not think, "is to think of a way to clear his own body of suspicion?"


    "The young commander is right. Bai Chongxiu doesn''t know what method he used to find several senior officials in M province. In front of many reporters, he proved his innocence and said that the list we provided had nothing to do with him."


    "That is to say, Bai Chongxiu specially told everyone that the information I provided yesterday was wrong?"


    "It''s not like that. He didn''t directly say that we were wrong. On the contrary, he always stressed that he respected our ideas very much. It sounded like a gentleman''s behavior."


    "This is just a trick that he made. If he said we were wrong in front of everyone, he would not only appear narrow-minded, but also be more concerned and doubted because he was so anxious to get rid of the relationship.""But in my opinion, even if he did that, it would not change anything."


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "It''s not possible that a small number of people''s ideas may be changed by him, but I don''t think it has a great influence on me. Even if someone really changes his mind, it''s not because of Bai Chongxiu. It''s mostly because of the people he invited. Since it''s not because of himself, he''s not afraid. After all, it depends on others It''s not a long-term solution. One day, he will lose his help. At this time, the public''s negative comments on him will be even more rampant. "


    All of Leng Yuhe''s analysis almost has no big difference with reality.


    Back at the commander''s mansion, Su ruoqing felt very tired even though she had not really done anything all day. She sat on the sofa and knocked her legs.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired today?"


    Leng Yuhe saw Su ruoqing in such a hurry to come to care and ask, worried that if she was too tired, he would not let her go out to work with him.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve just been standing for a day. My legs are a little sour. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "If you are tired, don''t bear it in your heart. If you feel you can''t stand it, don''t go out and work with me again."


    "What''s the matter? You agreed to let me go out with you today. Do you have to go back in one day?"


    Leng Yuhe of course knows that Su Ruo light wants to hear what kind of answer he says, so he smiles, "don''t worry, I won''t regret, just love you."


    "It''s about the same, but it really doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It''s you. What did Bai Chongxiu do today when I heard from Xiao Huang


    "Yes, but it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just that many reporters have been asked to witness how he can prove his innocence."


    "A lot of reporters, if he succeeds this time, then our previous efforts have failed?"


    Su Ruo light some worry, but Leng Yuhe is a pair of indifferent appearance, "a light don''t worry, Bai Chongxiu will not turn out what big waves."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe like this, Su Ruo light is also gradually relieved, two people clean up a body of fatigue will rest.


    Early tomorrow morning, Leng Yuhe just woke up not long ago, because Su ruoqing had not yet woken up, he went to the hall alone to sit, thinking about the tired appearance of Su Ruo light yesterday. He was afraid that he might wake her up and let her have a bad rest.


    "Do you have a newspaper today


    Leng Yulin, like yesterday, rushed to the commander in chief''s mansion early in the morning, because he did not know that Leng Yuhe had already known about Bai Chongxiu, so he rushed to inform him.


    "I already know. Don''t worry about it."


    "You are not slow, how can I not worry? If he really depends on yesterday''s things to separate himself from this matter, then all our efforts will be in vain, and everyone''s wasted time and effort will be wasted. What should I do at that time?"


    "Brother, you really believe me once."


    Leng Yuhe has always been very confident, but let him never expect that such a big change will happen in a short one night.


    "You can go out with me now and go to Uncle Zhong''s house to ask. I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation."


    Leng Yulin directly pulled Leng Yuhe out, all the way to Zhong uncle''s house.


    "Why did you come so early again? Is it because the newspapers were published yesterday?"


    Leng Yulin nodded, "Uncle Zhong, please tell him what happened. I went to his home in a hurry early this morning, but he is still a relaxed look. I look like a person who doesn''t know anything."


    "Yesterday, Bai Chongxiu called the reporters to clarify himself in the presidential palace, and issued the latest newspaper on the same day. Although there was no uproar yesterday, I don''t know why. After only one night, the situation changed a lot."


    Hear Zhong uncle also say so, Leng Yuhe just began to be a little nervous.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of situation it is. Although we have sent someone to investigate it, I don''t think I can get an accurate answer for a while. You two are here now and I''ll be patient and wait."


    A few people sit together and continue to discuss what to do next. We can''t let all of our previous efforts go to waste.

 Chapter 188

    In the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu was also surprised and pleased by all the changes that had taken place throughout the night. He did not expect that things would go so smoothly.


    The reason behind all this is because Kato. After discovering that Leng Yuhe has reversed the situation, Ding Yi immediately tried to find a way to inform Wang Shicong. No matter how Bai Chongxiu is, Leng Yuhe will always be the one Ding Yi wants to get rid of.


    After Wang Shicong got the news, he went straight to Kato to discuss countermeasures. In order to solve this problem, the two men found many large newspapers all night and asked them to write news releases in favor of Bai Chongxiu in various ways. In addition, they cooperated with Ding Yi inside and outside, so that the situation changed overnight ¡£


    Although Bai Chongxiu has been kept in the dark, I don''t know who helped him do this, but he is very happy to see his success. Before, everyone''s negative comments on him have been reduced a lot, which can be regarded as a big deal in his mind.


    "Brother, how come all the news in the newspaper this morning is good for us, it''s just talking to us."


    Bai peiya wakes up and finds out that the news in the newspaper is also in high spirits. She goes to Bai Chongxiu directly. The problem finally shows signs of solving. How can she be unhappy?


    "I don''t know how these people''s remarks and these press releases appear, or they have been sent out before I have taken action. It must be that someone is trying to help us."


    "So it is."


    Bai peiya believed Bai Chongxiu''s every word. She lowered her head to think about who helped them at such a critical time.


    Looking at Bai peiya, Bai Chongxiu couldn''t help laughing, "why, you know that you are worried about my brother. I thought that you would never care about my life and death after you installed other people in your heart. Now I am very moved to hear that you care about me like this."


    "I thought we had a tacit understanding, and we would never talk about these things again. Why did you suddenly say these things to make fun of me?"


    "It''s not a joke, but I''m really curious. Have you really forgotten Leng Yuhe?"


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s eyes, Bai peiya put away all the expressions on her face and shook her head mechanically, as if without any emotion.


    "How can I forget him so soon? If I can forget him so easily, I won''t suffer as much as myself. Therefore, emotion is really untouchable, sweet as honey and poison as arsenic."


    Bai Chongxiu did not have so many worries, so he finally had time and mood to sit down with Bai peiya and have a good chat.


    "Peiya, I always think that you seem to have grown up a lot these days, and I don''t know if you feel it or not."


    "Maybe, maybe a person only from his change is not as carefree as before, can really grow up, I now these growth is also regarded as Leng Yuhe to me."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. You just fall in love with someone you shouldn''t like, because it seems that there will never be any result between you two. After such a long time, you will gradually forget your feelings for him. The rest is just an experience in your life. It''s no big deal."


    Bai peiya smiles and asks him a question.


    "You help me to analyze clearly and thoroughly and understand so much, but have you ever had a girl you like but can''t get before?"


    Bai Chongxiu also smile, "you should know that I never pursue these love things, because these things are unreliable to me. What I want is everything that can be truly held in my hand. The things that will make me worry about gain and loss are not good for me, so I would rather not."


    "But if everyone lives as rationally as you do, isn''t there a lot of emotion in the world? How boring that would be. "


    "I am a boring person. How can you think of hating me now?"


    "It''s not that I dislike you. In fact, I hope you have a normal and ordinary life. Don''t give up more just because you want to get something."


    Bai peiya''s words seem to be directly into Bai Chongxiu''s heart. He has been numb to the point that he does not know what kind of life he wants. However, he did not expect that there is still a person in this world who has been worrying about himself.


    Bai Chongxiu reached out and touched Bai peiya''s hair. "If I''m too weak, how can I protect you


    After that, Bai Chongxiu directly stood up and left, because he knew that although he had a lucky escape this time, he would probably never escape again if he did not plan more before Leng Yuhe.


    But Bai peiya has been sitting in the same place, thinking about the conversation between the two people just now, and asking if she should learn to be stronger, she can''t let her whole life be disrupted for the sake of a Leng Yuhe.


    However, as long as he doesn''t want to move his heart, he can take it as if he didn''t want to move his mind, and he could not help but smile in his heart It''s all over.Uncle Zhong, the people he sent to investigate has brought back the news.


    "My people say it seems that they have some indistinct connections with the people of Y, but they are deeply buried. We can''t find out clearly one day or two. Now we can only give up such a good opportunity."


    Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin listen to Zhong uncle said so in the heart also feel some pity, if they had been a little bit early to prepare, they would not have appeared in the situation.


    However, since things have already happened, we should quickly accept the reality, and it is a serious thing to plan for the next step.


    "It doesn''t matter. If things are always going smoothly, it''s doubtful. We''re thinking of other ways. We won''t fail this time. We''ll never get down again."


    Leng Yulin was not a impatient person originally, but also heard Leng Yuhe''s patient relief, and he was still not worried.


    "It''s also true that we should take a long-term view and not be brave for a while."


    But Uncle Zhong is not impatient and impatient. "You are right. I can''t stand his practice when the president is still in good condition. Don''t you think it''s OK to wait until today to deal with his presidential palace. As long as the result is good, the process is complicated and it doesn''t matter."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    "But there''s something very difficult to do. Bai Chongxiu has made such a big battle and publicly announced that he doesn''t have any grudge against your previous statement, and he has put himself in a very good setting. At this time, if you come forward again and say anything to him, I''m afraid everyone''s leisurely talk will not be blocked."


    Zhong uncle put forward this point is Leng Yuhe did not think of, this is a timely reminder of him, Leng Yulin also suddenly surprised, if so, what should be done next will become a very difficult thing.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since we can''t do things on the surface in the future, we''ll find a way to move to the dark so that Yulin can share more for you. What''s more, there are so many people with organizational power who really want to do other things


    Uncle Zhong''s suggestion is the best way now. After a few discussions, several people came up with the basic way to do it.


    "I think you should also make a statement to let the public know why you said Bai Chongxiu was the producer of that list. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will have a bad reputation after a long time."


    "It should be, but it''s hard to stop what has been said. How can I take back what I have said?"


    "It''s not difficult. Just like Bai Chongxiu, it''s OK to hold a press conference."


    "But how can we say it in front of so many people? What we just said will change our mind soon. It''s too unconvincing. Can we trust us in the future?"


    Uncle Zhong laughs, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how the foundation of Yuhe is better than that of Bai Chong, we can change our mind temporarily without any big problem."


    Leng Yu Lin also had some doubts in his heart, "but in case we all have objections to Yu he?"


    After hearing his words, uncle Zhong chuckled again, "who do you think this is? Who dares to say no to Leng Yuhe directly in M province. "


    Uncle Zhong''s words are all right, but I don''t know why it makes people feel like they want to laugh.


    Leng Yulin also chuckled, "Uncle Zhong is right. I forget who Yuhe is here. He has to shake his feet. How can anyone blame him for his mistake?"


    "Well, in this case, I will do what uncle Zhong said."


    Leng Yuhe said, let Xiao Huang go down to find a reporter, and he was here to think about how to say it for a while.


    Xiao Huang''s action is very fast, did not go out for a long time to bring back a large number of reporters.


    "There are so many things happening here recently. The news explosion in these two days is longer than before."


    "Yes, if it happens every day, then we are tired and can''t finish the news."


    "It''s better for these high-level people to be troublesome, because they have so many things to do."


    The reporters seemed to be more argumentative this time, standing in the hall voice has never stopped.


    Leng Yuhe did not delay time, when everyone came in, he went out directly.

 Chapter 189

    "Be quiet, everyone. Today I want to explain to you a misunderstanding I made before. I thought that the high-level list left at the scene of the crime was written by Bai Chongxiu. However, after knowing that he tried to find several elders to prove it for him, I was also worried about whether I had really made a mistake. After all, some of the elders did not seem to be people who would tell lies and give false testimony."


    The people below did not say anything when they heard him say so. However, they were all thinking in their own minds. If it was not for the venerable elders, they would not believe it so easily.


    "After I realized this problem, I immediately took people to investigate the matter again. As expected, I found something different. After my re investigation and evidence collection, I finally confirmed that the list I got was not from Bai Chongxiu, but from Chinese y


    Leng Yuhe has already made plans for his speech. Even if Bai Chongxiu has to be let go because of the unavoidable circumstances, he must try to pull Kato into the water.


    As expected, all the reactions of those present did not escape Leng Yuhe''s expectation. When he heard that the real producer of the list was from country y, he was very surprised. Suddenly, many questions appeared in his heart and wanted to ask him.


    "Shao Shuai, after only such a short interval, you re investigated and found out that the culprit behind it was the people of state y. I don''t know how high the credibility is. Could you please disclose your investigation method to us, which will not satisfy our curiosity, but also let us all rest assured of the new answer you have given us now."


    "It is inconvenient for me to tell you about the process of the specific investigation. It involves a lot of military secrets and can''t be told to you at will. However, you can trust me because one thing is certain that Leng Yuhe is the authority of M province. What I said is equivalent to the law here. I don''t think anyone who is present will stand up and say doubt about me."


    Leng Yuhe thinks about what uncle Zhong said just now. It is a very easy and direct way to suppress them with his own identity.


    Facts have proved that this method is also very effective. After Leng Yuhe finished speaking, not only did none of the people present dare to speak out, but even the reporter who just asked the question bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Leng Yulin and Zhong uncle can''t help laughing when they listen in the room. It''s not the first time that Leng Yuhe uses his own position to suppress people, but the feeling this time is not the same as before.


    "So the reason why so many things are involved now is not that we have made mistakes. The root cause is that the people of state y have made mistakes. The reason why I want to tell you the truth today is that there are only two reasons. The first is that I hope that you will not have any negative ideas about Bai Chongxiu, because my previous accusation was indeed made by the people of Y It''s not out of my heart or because he did something wrong


    The reporters on the scene nodded in succession. In fact, they also wanted to see such a situation. If Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu had been hostile to each other as they had been two days ago, it would only be m province and those people living in M province who would be harmed in the end.


    But now Leng Yuhe has given them a common hostile target. The United foreign policy is always much better than before.


    "Second, I heard that I hope that after knowing the truth of this matter, we should understand who our real enemy is. Not only in this way, we should always put the concept of unity and unity in everyone''s heart, so that we can fight against the invasion of the y people together. If we only rely on our army and I to fight on the battlefield, it can''t represent all of them Strength does not represent the spirit. We should also have an absolute advantage on the spiritual level. "


    Perhaps he has been sitting in the position of leader. Leng Yuhe knows how to stir up people''s hearts, and how to arouse the feelings of everyone present, so that they can be more united because of their patriotism, and the effect is as good as Leng Yuhe expected.


    After Leng Yuhe finished his speech, he left without stopping. A group of reporters in the hall looked at each other at a loss. If he wanted to leave, he was afraid that Leng Yuhe would come out again and say something.


    Xiao Huang looked at them looking at each other, knowing that it was no way to go on like this, and that since Leng Yuhe had already entered, he would not come out again to say anything, so he went to let them all leave first.


    "Everybody, let''s get here first today. Please come here once."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe side of the adjutant said so, reporters also know that Leng Yuhe will not come out again, so they have left.


    "Well, now that everyone is gone, the matter has been settled for the time being."


    After relaxing, uncle Zhong picked up his pipe and sat on the sofa slowly smoking.


    "Not really. I think there is one more thing I need to do."


    "What?"


    "What I said today will soon reach Bai Chongxiu''s ears. The top priority is to find a way to convince him that everything I said today is true, so that he can gradually reduce his hostility to me. Maybe when he relaxes his guard, we will have a chance next time.""What you think is reasonable, but it has happened so much before. How much effort do you have to make Bai Chongxiu believe you? Maybe even his character will never let go of his vigilance against you."


    "I have to try to find out. After all, I can''t do anything by myself now. I''ll leave everything to you. I have time to think about how to overcome Bai Chongxiu."


    Leng Yulin also sat beside Leng Yuhe, "well, since you have such an idea, we can do it according to it, and I have nothing else to do in the organization, so I will concentrate on helping you."


    "Yulin is right. Your brothers should get twice the result with half the effort in this division of labor."


    Before long, Leng Yuhe left first, leaving Leng Yulin alone in Uncle Zhong''s house. He wanted to help Leng Yuhe with Dong Li, but Dong Li didn''t come after a long time.


    "Dong Li didn''t come here. Maybe there are many things on hand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and look for him. I''ve been bothering you for a long time today. Anyway, I have a lot of things to discuss with him."


    "Well, I''m tired after such a long time today. You can find him yourself."


    After Leng Yulin left, he went directly to find Dong Li. As expected, he stayed at the place where he usually stayed. The Pearl was also there. Seeing Leng Yulin coming, he just politely said hello and buried his excitement and other feelings deeply in his heart. However, Dong Li saw the rising corners of her mouth because of her enthusiasm.


    "Do you have anything to do today, young master Leng?"


    "Naturally, I thought that Mr. Dong''s ability was very good before, so I wanted to cooperate with you to help Yuhe this time."


    "What can I do for you, commander?"


    "You may not know that Yu he has just found a lot of reporters..."


    Leng Yulin told Dong Li what had just happened, and Mingzhu sat on one side and heard it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "So it is. Since it was ordered by Uncle Zhong, I will certainly try my best to do it. Young master Leng can rest assured that if there is anything I need to do, I can tell me directly."


    "Don''t be so polite when you are with me, and don''t call me cold young master. Since we are partners in the future, we should get along with each other as friends. You can call me Yulin."


    Dong Li seems to have never thought that Leng Yulin is such an approachable person, and his good feeling has been improved a lot. However, when he looks at the Pearl and looks at Leng Yulin, Dong Li has a sour feeling in his heart.


    Mingzhu''s eyes stay on Leng Yulin''s body. Although he has been worried about being found by him, he occasionally takes his eyes off, but after a long time, Leng Yulin finally finds out. At the moment of sight on, Mingzhu''s face becomes red directly, and she only feels that any inch of skin on her body is burning.


    "Well Well, I mean, I can help you a little. If you need me to do something, don''t be polite to me. I''m familiar with the work here


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl''s appearance and laughed. Pearl looked at his smile and felt that he was like a spring breeze. The fatigue just brought by work seemed to have dissipated.


    "Well, if there is anything you need to help me with, I will not be polite to you. You can be my teacher in this place."


    "How can I be your teacher..."


    Pearl did not expect that Leng Yulin would come directly to her and said so many words. She was so nervous that she didn''t know how to breathe. Her cheeks were even more obvious than those just red. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Leng Yulin saw him like this in the heart also more or less understood is for what, some slightly embarrassed cleared throat.


    "We are not in a hurry to do anything today, and we are not familiar with it. Since we are going to work together in the future, we might as well invite you out for a light meal tonight, which is also an opportunity for us to get to know each other."


    "Good."


    Mingzhu agreed directly without thinking about it. However, after she said it, she immediately felt that she was too unpretentious to promise so readily. So she directly sat on the chair and was turned to them. She scolded herself hundreds of times why she was so unpromising.


    However, Leng Yulin thinks Mingzhu is really interesting and lovely. "Since Miss Ming has agreed, I''ll go to order the restaurant now, and I can go there after the work is over."

 Chapter 190

    After all, since he would not like to get along with lengshuizhu in his heart, he would not like to get along with him?


    "Well, since you have such a mind, pearl and I are not as respectful as obedient."


    Pearl listen to Dong Li also agreed to come down, just embarrassed feeling also weakened some, back to them nodded.


    "Yes, it''s an opportunity for us to get to know each other. Since young master Leng sincerely invited us, there is no reason why we should not go."


    With these words, pearl finally felt that her embarrassment was relieved.


    "Where does Miss Ming want to go? Tell me in advance, or I can arrange it in advance. "


    "I have no opinion."


    After saying that, pearl immediately felt as if she had said something wrong. Her face, which had just relieved, had a tendency to return to warm again.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I mean, this evening is a treat. We still have to listen to you, so we don''t have any opinions, do we, Dong Li? "


    Pearl see their own more and more some of the trend of unclear explanation, hastily gave Dong Li a look, want him to help themselves out.


    After Dong Li saw the Pearl''s eyes, he understood her idea. Although he still had some sour feelings in his heart, he could not bear to put pearl himself here alone, so he also gave a faint smile to Leng Yulin.


    "Yes, we usually eat nothing special. We can go anywhere. Mingzhu means to say this. Maybe it''s because I''ve worked too long today and I''m tired, so I just made a mistake. You can take us to the place you like at will."


    Pearl see Dong Li to help her talk also hastily followed the nod, "to right, that''s what it means."


    "But Mingzhu doesn''t like to eat too little food. You should pay attention when you choose a place."


    Pearl seems to have never thought that Dong Li would notice his daily eating habits. When he suddenly heard him say so, he didn''t know whether he was moved or what. In short, Mingzhu became a little nervous and didn''t dare to look at Dong Li''s side. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention to him, he would be at a loss if his sight crossed.


    Leng Yulin also noticed the delicate atmosphere between two people, but did not want to explore what happened between them.


    "OK, I remember. I''ll arrange it first. You can work slowly."


    Leng Yulin said and walked out, leaving a pearl, although his back to Dong Li, but still feel that his eyes have been staying on his body, as if his back is burning.


    Finally, all the work was ended in this difficult atmosphere. Pearl stood up, her legs were a little sour and soft, and she felt uncomfortable because she couldn''t sit up for a long time. She couldn''t help but clench her fist and hammer her legs.


    Dong Li just wanted to ask her like this, but before he opened his mouth, Leng Yulin came back.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ming?"


    Pearl looked up is Leng Yulin, quickly put up his hands, stand up straight body, let himself appear straight some, or look better, in front of Leng Yulin, pearl always can''t help but want to maintain a best of their own.


    "Nothing. It''s just sitting for a long time. It''s nothing."


    Although Leng Yulin can see that pearl is trying to be brave at the moment, he doesn''t want to expose her.


    "It''s OK, but I just walked back all the way, and now I feel a little tired. I wonder if you can wait for me for a while and let''s start after I have a rest."


    Mingzhu doesn''t know Leng Yulin is deliberately giving her time to rest. It is only when Leng Yulin is really tired all the way. Since this will naturally let him rest here first.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re not hungry. You''d better have a rest here, don''t you, Dong Li?"


    Pearl is always used to asking Dong Li when he feels that the current problem can not be completed. Dong Li has already summed up this feature, but Mingzhu is still unclear.


    "Yes, take a rest first."


    Cold Yulin nodded and sat on the chair beside the Pearl, pretending to rest while observing the state of the Pearl.


    Until about ten minutes later, Leng Yulin saw that the Pearl was basically the same, thinking that her legs might not be uncomfortable, so she also stood up.


    "I have a good rest. Let''s go now."


    Pearl nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    Two people went out one after the other. Dong Li followed behind them. Although he didn''t understand all the pearls that happened just now, Dong Li saw it clearly. If Leng Yulin did this, it was because he was fond of Mingzhu, or he was really careful and cultivated.


    Dong Li walked slowly, while thinking in his heart, Leng Yulin, no matter which one belongs to the former and the latter, will only let Pearl''s feelings for him become deeper and deeper. In addition, Mingzhu has clearly told herself that she doesn''t like herself, and maybe he will never be able to be with Mingzhu.Thinking of this, Dong Li''s heart can''t help but feel a little lost. Looking at the back of the two people in front of him, Leng Yulin seems to have been deliberately slowing down his pace so that the pearl can catch up with him without any effort. Dong Li actually has a feeling that the two people in front of him seem to be very well matched.


    Just after the idea was born in his heart, Dong Li shook his head in a hurry. Even if the Pearl''s heart is Leng Yulin, he has no chance, but he can''t be so long others'' ambition to destroy his prestige. Otherwise, he always feels that he has betrayed his feelings for the Pearl.


    "Dong Li, hurry up, young master Leng said that the restaurant is nearby. We can just walk there. If you are so slow, you will fall behind."


    The voice of Pearl suddenly interrupted all thoughts in Dong Li''s heart. He thought it was Pearl who was worried about herself. After walking to the nearest place, he found that Mingzhu''s face was obviously nervous and cramped. He must ask himself to come here quickly because he needs to rely on his own existence to relieve Mingzhu and Leng Yulin The embarrassment of being alone.


    Again, it was another empty joy.


    "Sit down. I''ve already told you. Someone will deliver it soon."


    After arriving at the restaurant, because Leng Yulin had informed only three people in advance, the restaurant left only three chairs. Leng Yulin and Dong Li could not sit on one side, and Mingzhu was struggling to sit there at the moment.


    Leng Yulin didn''t speak, just waiting for the Pearl to make his own choice. At least now, he doesn''t have too much affection for the Pearl. It''s just that the character and performance of Mingzhu sometimes make him feel a little cute. So naturally, he doesn''t care too much about who the pearl is sitting by.


    While Dong Li was on the side, he was really nervous and was looking forward to something. However, when he saw the Pearl looking at Leng Yulin intentionally or unintentionally, the last glimmer of hope in his heart seemed to have been extinguished, so he went directly to pull out his chair.


    "Pearl, sit here with Yulin. I''ll be more spacious when I sit there alone."


    Since Dong Li said so, Pearl also sat next to Leng Yulin along with his meaning.


    The waiter kept serving dishes one by one. To Mingzhu''s surprise, more than half of them were liked by Mingzhu. How did Leng Yulin know.


    Mingzhu''s psychological doubts and some inexplicable happiness, but when she looked at Leng Yulin, Leng Yulin did not make any special reaction. Mingzhu lowered her head to secretly smile, completely forgetting what Dong Li told Leng Yulin about her taste just now.


    Dong Li looks at the Pearl. Since Leng Yulin appeared, the Pearl has not even looked at him with a straight eye. However, although Dong Li just laughs at him, he does not care about fairness and fairness in his feelings. Only those who love and who do not love and who are willing to pay for whom are willing to pay. Since he has chosen to pay willingly for the Pearl, he should not pay for the one he sees in front of him If the pearl is happy, isn''t it?


    Love who first love who pay more, but only pay will move each other, will be in love with the person, if only care about pay, then the failure is only a matter of time.


    Dong Li doesn''t care how much he pays for pearl. He always believes that only after giving can he get a return. He also knows that he may be hurt completely. However, no matter what outcome, the ultimate goal is not to leave regret for his own life.


    Because the pain is temporary, but regret is lifelong, which is more important, Dong Li clearly, since you love, don''t worry about how much to pay, as long as you go forward to the last moment, how the outcome is, don''t think about it, as long as you try your best, there will be no regret.


    While several people were eating, Leng Yulin raised the topic of how to help Leng Yuhe. Although Dong Li was very sad about this matter because of Uncle Zhong''s relationship, Mingzhu still had a lot of opinions about Leng Yuhe because of Su ruoqing''s relationship before. At this time, he could not help complaining.


    "Although we are willing to help him, isn''t he very good at himself? Usually, he is good and bad to ah Qing, and even he can''t do what he wants and needs help from others?"


    Leng Yulin chuckles, knowing that the pearl is not malicious, so he did not listen to the heart.


    "Although Yuhe has a high position and power, as long as people will encounter difficulties, this time if there is no way, we will not trouble uncle Zhong and you. Besides, ah Qing, I think that Yuhe is still very good to him, but sometimes it is hard to avoid some grievances because of his personality. You are ah Qing''s best friend, and I can fully understand why he is fighting against injustice for her. "


    "You don''t know what Leng Yuhe has done. Ah Qingshou is not only a little aggrieved..."

 Chapter 191

    Pearl listen to Leng Yulin''s words are to maintain the meaning of Leng Yuhe, although opposed in the heart, but dare not say it out loud, can only lower his head to whisper in a low voice, but Leng Yulin is sitting next to the Pearl, even if she deliberately lowered her voice, Leng Yulin also listen clearly.


    "Although I''m Yuhe''s brother, I''m also a person who doesn''t help his relatives. If there''s something wrong with Yuhe to ah Qing, I don''t know. Miss Ming can tell me directly without any worries. I''ll go back and teach Yuhe a lesson."


    Pearl listen to Leng Yulin so candid said, his mind is a little embarrassed, "I''m not saying that Leng Yuhe did something wrong, but sometimes feel that light with him may be a bit inappropriate."


    "No, where not?"


    "It''s just a feeling. If you have to let me say one, so I really can''t do it. Ah Qing wasn''t willing to be with him at the beginning. Even if there is emotion in the future, it''s because of a long time."


    "True love is not necessarily a perfect match in the eyes of others, but the mutual agreement of the hearts of the people who love each other, mutual tolerance and mutual concern. Yuhe and ah Qing have been together for a long time, and they have experienced a lot of things together. Now they can still be together, and there must be reasons for their feelings. What do you think?"


    Leng Yulin said there is a truth, plus pearl does not want to have to refute Leng Yulin, so you will not speak later.


    After several people finished eating, Dong Li would have opened his mouth to send the Pearl home, but Mingzhu has not been too close to him, not even a chance to open his mouth.


    "It''s getting dark now. It''s too dangerous for Miss ming to go back alone. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you back."


    "No, although it''s dark, there are many people in the street now. Don''t worry about it like this. I can go back by myself."


    "Don''t think it''s troublesome for me. Even strangers should be concerned about love. What''s more, we have to work together frequently next?"


    Leng Yulin said that also did not give pearl against his opportunity, directly went out on his own.


    But Pearl Heart at this moment is a little uncomfortable, just cold Yulin''s words mean to tell her that he is in his heart and those outside the ordinary people in fact, there is not much difference, then today when he faces Leng Yulin, all the emotional ups and downs in his heart are self indulgent?


    Leng Yulin went out a few steps later found that Pearl did not follow up, so he looked back to see if she was out of what situation.


    "Miss Ming, what''s the matter?"


    But pearl immersed in their own emotions, and did not hear cold Yulin at the moment is talking to her, so there is no answer.


    Leng Yulin went to the Pearl again, "what''s wrong? Why don''t you go?"


    When she heard the voice that she was very close to her, pearl suddenly responded, "ah? It''s OK. Nothing happened. I''m just distracted. It''s nothing. "


    "Trance? I don''t know if you can tell me what Miss Ming is thinking. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, maybe I can help you think of a way. "


    Seeing Leng Yulin asked so carefully, Mingzhu didn''t answer anything. He couldn''t just perfunctory to him like he did just now. In a hurry, he vomited out, "I''m thinking that the spareribs I just ate are delicious, delicious..."


    Leng Yulin was stunned at first when she heard Mingzhu''s reply. She seemed to have never thought that she would give such an answer. Then, Leng Yulin''s signature smile came along, which made people feel like spring breeze.


    But the Pearl this time saw Leng Yulin smile, but did not have the previous feeling, some are just annoyed that he could not but the brain of the smooth mouth said such a let people listen to the answer will want to laugh, now listen to Leng Yulin faint laughter, pearl really want to find a seam to drill into hiding for a while.


    I didn''t expect that his efforts to maintain the image of the day would fall short at the end of the day. I''m afraid Leng Yulin must think that what he thinks in his mind every day is eating.


    Dong Li stood aside and looked at the two people. Although there was no dialogue between them, they seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other. Finally, he looked like an outsider by himself.


    "Then please take her home. I suddenly remember that I still have some work to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Leng Yulin nodded, "OK, don''t worry. I will send Miss Ming back home safely."


    After Dong Li left, Mingzhu still couldn''t get out of the mood of just being annoyed, but Leng Yulin and so on beside him couldn''t stop talking, so he had to brave his head and walk with him.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just thought you were frank and cute just now. I didn''t mean to laugh at you."


    "I''m not nervous. You''re wrong."


    Looking at the Pearl desperately denied the appearance, cold Yulin and want to find out, but with just the experience, finally life to resist."Let''s go. It''ll be darker if it''s a little later."


    Mingzhu nodded and quickly followed up. Along the way, two people did not say a few words. Leng Yulin was afraid that he would be more embarrassed when he was talking about Mingzhu. Mingzhu also did not come out of the chagrin of the collapse image he had just brought to Leng Yulin.


    "That My house will be here soon. You can send me here and go back. "


    "Don''t worry. You go back first. I''ll watch you here. I''ll wait to see you walk in the door and make sure you''re all right. Then I''ll leave."


    Leng Yulin has said so, pearl has no more to refuse, the heart is also irresistible, feel sweet, even step by step away from the pace of Leng Yulin are reluctant to step up, as if this two people can get along more time.


    Closed the door, pearl did not rush back, but stood close to the door, looking for a gap, secretly looking at Leng Yulin, to see when he will go back.


    And Leng Yulin also just as he said, looking at the Pearl safe home, did not stay, turned away.


    The Pearl looked at Leng Yulin''s figure more and more far away, and finally disappeared in the corner, but even so, the Pearl was not willing to look away, just like if he insisted on looking at Leng Yulin for a while, he would turn back.


    And these are only Pearl''s wishes after all. Since Leng Yulin has left, how can he come back again?


    The Pearl watched for a while, until the night was deeper and the evening wind was colder.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has also returned to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. Su ruoqing has been waiting for him at home for a long time. Now he has come back to meet him in a hurry.


    "Why did you come back so late? Did you have any trouble?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light some anxious appearance, expected that she might also know Bai Chongxiu''s overturning, so he hastily comforted her.


    "Did you hear something, too?"


    "Naturally, I''m afraid all the people outside know. Didn''t you tell me that Bai Chongxiu would not set off any waves last night?"


    "I really didn''t think of it, but even though these things have happened, I have tried to solve them."


    Then Leng Yuhe told Su ruoqing what happened today in detail, so that he would no longer worry about himself like this.


    Sure enough, after Leng Yuhe finished speaking, Su ruoqing''s brow just slightly frowned has been stretched, looking at is a slightly relieved look.


    "It''s OK. At least there''s still a chance to plot again after the remedy."


    However, Leng Yuhe is not thinking about these things now. Looking at Su ruoqing''s worried appearance, Leng Yuhe only feels happy and has some happiness in his heart.


    So he walked over and could not help but take Su Ruo light in his arms, lowered his head and put his head gently on Su Ruo light''s neck socket, feeling her soft and sweet breath.


    "Why do you suddenly come and hold me?"


    "Nothing, can''t I hold you? It''s just that I suddenly feel that someone is waiting for me at home every day. He will worry about me when I am in trouble, and will be happy with me when I am in high spirits. This feeling is really good. These are all from you. You will always be my unique light. "


    "Now, but more and more, I find that the young commander-in-chief does not know when he has become so glib. Every time he talks, he is not serious. He even looks like a street man molesting a girl."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s ridicule, but laughed more deeply, "you''re just one person, you''ve been cold outside for a long time, and all the rest is just for you to see."


    After a few days of getting along with each other, Su ruoqing has eliminated a lot of resentment in Leng Yuhe''s heart, so he doesn''t resist his embrace and love words at the moment, and even regains some feeling that he was immersed in before.


    "Well, it''s very late. I''ve been busy for a whole day. Let''s have a rest early."


    "OK, listen to ah Qing, let''s go to have a rest, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Ah light has been so kind to me today. I wonder if I can be allowed to sleep in the bedroom with you today?"


    Leng Yuhe is still smiling, with expectation in his eyes, he has been staring at Su Ruo and looking down.


    "No, you don''t want to think about going back when I have a better attitude towards you today. I haven''t completely forgiven you yet?"


    Listen to Su Ruo light such a direct refusal, although cold Yuhe heart some uncomfortable, but think that he has persisted for so long, also not in a hurry for a while, in case of a light to get angry again on the failure.


    "Well, since ah light said no, it''s no good. I''ll listen to you after I''ve said it. I''m not lying to you. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take a rest when I deal with other work."

 Chapter 192

    Su Ruo light seems to want to say something, but hesitated for a while, and finally did not say anything, just nodded.


    "I see. I''ll go back first."


    Su ruoqing turns around and leaves, Leng Yuhe can''t help feeling a little lost. He thought that a light would worry about himself and would let him not deal with the work and go to rest earlier. But in the end, he only turned into a loss. Ah Qing didn''t say what he wanted to hear.


    Limited love requires possession of each other, while unlimited love only requires the pursuit of love itself. Leng Yuhe firmly believes that he really likes Su ruoqing, so all the difficulties he is facing can be summed up as a test between two people.


    Sitting alone in the study, Leng Yuhe only felt that he felt particularly cold this evening. He went to the hall to get his coat and put it on his body, but he just heard the telephone ring.


    When the servant next to him heard the bell ring and was about to answer the phone, Leng Yuhe directly waved her hand to ask her to step back first. It may be true that someone called the commander-in-chief''s mansion so late that he would save the time of the intermediate transmission.


    "Hello?"


    "Yuhe? Why are you answering the phone yourself today


    Hearing the voice, Leng Yuhe knew that the person calling was Leng Yulin, thinking that he was going to say something serious to himself.


    "It turned out to be big brother. I happened to be right next to me, so I picked it up. What happened when you called so late?"


    "It''s nothing. I thought that although it was late, you would never rest so early, so I called you."


    "Well, but it''s so late. Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I went to Uncle Zhong''s organization and asked Dong Li to talk about something. Miss Ming was also there. Then we went to have a little lunch and talked about some things together."


    "So you want to report the results of your chat to me now?"


    "It''s something we talk about, but it may be different from what you think."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Miss Ming is ah Qing''s best friend. You should know that. Today, she told me that she didn''t think it appropriate for you to be with him. She also said that she did something sorry for ah light the other day? Although I tried to prevaricate for you at that time, when I came back to think about it, I should also ask you well. It was not easy for me to help you chase ah light back home. In case you did something that made ah light unhappy without my knowledge, what I had done before was of no help to the matter? "


    Leng Yulin said a long words, but after listening to Leng Yuhe only wanted to smile.


    "It''s because ah light is really different from what I thought."


    "You don''t want to talk about him. Have you heard what I said just now


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know you are worried about both of us. There was some misunderstanding between ah Qing and me before, but now it has been solved slowly..."


    Leng Yulin listen to Leng Yuhe, can also feel that he is very sincere, which also let him rest assured.


    "That''s good. There''s another question I want to ask you. In fact, my identity should not ask you this question."


    "Come on, we don''t talk about it between us. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    "Do you really like ah Qing, or is it a feeling of lasting affection? A light in your life, is it used to be or indispensable


    After listening to his question, Leng Yuhe didn''t rush to answer it. Instead, he slowly thought in his heart how to answer this question.


    "I can only say that when there is ah light, the whole world in my eyes is now divided into two parts: half is her, where everything is joy, hope and light; the other half is everything without her, where everything is depression and darkness. Anyhow, ah light is the only person in the world who can change my world."


    What Leng Yuhe said is sincere from the heart, he really has long regarded Su Ruo light as an indispensable part of his life.


    "I see. Now that you''ve made it to this point, I''m relieved that it''s very late. If you still have work to do, let it go first. After a good rest, you will be able to deal with other things."


    "I see, so do you. It''s so late. Let''s have a rest."


    So they hung up on each other and went to rest separately.


    At the moment, Yuhe''s bedroom is very tired, but when he doesn''t want to go to the door, Su he''s not going to leave the door Let him come back here and sleep with her, and he put his hand back.


    Just a person standing in the door silently, although you can''t see Su Ruo light now, and can''t accompany her all the time around her, it seems that as long as you stand here, the distance with her is not too far.Some people love you because of the freshness, while others love you because they understand your soul. The former will leave after the enthusiasm fades, while the latter can accompany you for a lifetime. Therefore, no matter how warm the love is, it is not as good as the reason for love.


    Long love needs a deep reason.


    What Leng Yuhe doesn''t know is that Su ruoqing is not asleep at the moment. He is lying on the bed alone, and all he thinks about is Leng Yuhe.


    I don''t know if it''s too cruel to refuse him again today. However, it seems that he can''t easily forgive Leng Yuhe. This dilemma has continued from the past to the present, and there are even some more and more serious trends.


    However, after a long time of searching, I was relieved.


    If the person you meet is right, you don''t need to spend so much skill and hard to maintain. If you need to be careful and hard in a relationship, you will eventually lose it. Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you love too hard, you will lose your vitality.


    He and Leng Yuhe should be equal and care for each other. If you choose, you will like it. If you think about it, you have not been trampled by love, self-esteem has not been lost for love. What I pursue is what I want to pursue, which is enough.


    Heart knot was opened, drowsiness hit, Su Ruo light so rolled himself in the quilt, slowly sleep in the past.


    But Leng Yuhe is still standing at the door and does not leave, the surge of love, come and go quickly. And the person who is really good to you is often a long stream.


    A light may blame him for not paying his heart, but in everyday life, he can feel his omnipresent concern for her. Good feelings do not make the other party feel dizzy at once, but spoil each other in a long time.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe seems to have strengthened his determination, and his physical exhaustion does not allow him to continue standing like this, and then he turns back to his room to rest.


    The next day, Leng Yuhe woke up early. He thought that Su ruozhuan must not have woken up, but when he went downstairs, he found that Su ruozhuan was sitting on the sofa and carefully reading today''s newspaper.


    "Ah light, why did you get up so early today?"


    "Maybe it was a good rest last night, so I got up very early this morning. Didn''t you get up so early?"


    "Yes, I had a good rest last night. It seems that we have a good understanding in this respect."


    Su Ruo chuckled and didn''t say anything, just continued to look at the newspaper in his hand, Leng Yuhe went to sit beside her.


    "Is there any news today? How can you take it so seriously?"


    Leng Yuhe also leaned over to have a look, Su ruoqing directly put the newspaper in his hand, "there is no big news, you see it."


    Feel Su Ruo light alienation, Leng Yuhe heart or some lost, but still stretched out his hand to take over the newspaper.


    "Are you going to stay at home and deal with your work or go out today?"


    "There''s nothing important now. It''s OK to deal with it at home. What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Su Ruo shook her head. "Nothing. I want to go out today. I want you to go out. We can go together later."


    "Where are you going and what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t say that big brother and Dong Li Mingzhu would help you with your work. I stayed at home every day, so I thought I might as well go with them. Although I can''t help much, it''s useful to be alone with them."


    Su Ruo light said, there are some worries about Leng Yuhe will not agree, but did not expect that after he listened, he nodded without thinking.


    "Well, if you want to go, you can go. I''ll go out with you later and send you to the place you want to go."


    "Why did you promise me so easily? I thought you would not allow me to go out again as before."


    "What''s so strange about this? Last time I listened to your words and big brother''s words, and I promised you to go out and do what you want to do. Since I promised last time, I will promise you everything. As long as what you want to do is not something that will hurt you, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Su Ruo said with a light smile, "that''s right. Otherwise, you''ll take me as a correspondent sent by you. If I go, I can tell you all the things happened and the progress of the situation anytime and anywhere."


    "Naturally, no one else can be good at my ears and eyes except you."


    Leng Yuhe said a word, two people look at each other, all smile out, the distance between each other also seems to be closer.

 Chapter 193

    After the morning, two people got on the car together. Leng Yuhe told the driver to send Su Ruo light to the place and then send himself to the military camp.


    "When you get to the big brother and the Pearl, they will certainly protect you. Since they are acting in secret, they will not encounter any danger. But even in this case, you must protect yourself and never let yourself fall into any danger, OK?"


    "You said it many times, and I really remember it. I didn''t realize you were such a nagging person before


    Cold Yuhe smile, "you are really a small conscience, I have been worried about you like this, but you still dislike my nagging."


    Two people are talking and laughing like this, soon Su Ruo light will arrive.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I can go back myself. I don''t have to stay here too late."


    "If you don''t want me to keep nagging at you, you can promise quickly, because only by doing what I do can I rest assured that you don''t want me to send someone to pick you up. Do you want me to come and pick you up in person?"


    Su Ruo light know that Leng Yuhe is very busy every day, naturally won''t let him come to pick him up again, Leng Yuhe is to catch her this psychology just have no fear.


    "Well, that''s up to you. I''ll go first."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, stood in situ and watched her walk in and then left.


    "Ah Qing? Why are you here? "


    Pearl saw Su Ruo light come in, her face immediately appeared a smile, a little surprised, but more happy.


    "Aren''t you busy with a lot of things recently? I have nothing to do when I stay at home every day. I just want to come to you to see if there is anything I can do. Even if I find something to do for myself, I can help you a little bit."


    "Of course, I wish you could work with me every day."


    Pearl directly pulled Su Ruo light to sit by his side, "then you will sit here and sit next to me every day."


    Su Ruo nodded gently and sat down in the past, "isn''t it that big brother will come with you? Where are the people? "


    "I haven''t come yet. Maybe it''s too early."


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light suddenly mention cold Yulin, don''t know why his cheek can''t restrain slowly turn red.


    Su Ruo light nature suddenly saw the change of the Pearl, "are you uncomfortable? Why did your face suddenly turn so red? "


    "Ah? Really? I... "


    Looking at the Pearl''s faltering appearance, Su Ruo light seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly understand the reason why the pearl is now like this, so she goes closer to the Pearl.


    "I see. You don''t blush because of illness. You blush because you think of a talent."


    All of a sudden, the Pearl''s face became more red.


    "Ah light, don''t talk nonsense. What if someone hears you? How can I stay here in the future? "


    "What are you embarrassed about? It''s not a big deal to like someone. Besides, big brother is a very good person. I also support you two together."


    "What''s the use of your support? No matter how willing I am in my heart again, but I look at Leng Yulin to me is always a very polite appearance


    Su Ruo said with a smile, "it''s not good to be polite to you. Is it hard for you to do something impolite that you want him to do?"


    Knowing that Su Ruo light is deliberately making fun of herself, pearl pouts her mouth, and her face is even more red.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You know clearly that I don''t mean that. I just said that when he stood in front of me to get along with me, I really didn''t feel that he wanted to be close to me. On the contrary, I could feel that he always treated me as an ordinary other person. Such cognition really frustrated me, you know?"


    "There''s not much contact between the two of you. How do you feel that way?"


    "Don''t you know? He came here first yesterday, saying that he wanted to get acquainted with us in advance. He also took Dong Li and I to have a meal in the evening. Anyway, a lot of things happened in the middle. If you let me just take out one by one, I really can''t think of it. Anyway, it''s just a feeling. "


    Su Ruo looked at Pearl a little disappointed, naturally want to find a way to comfort her.


    "Don''t you feel sad, brother, although he is not young, but as far as I know, I have never liked such a thing before. It must be that he has never thought about such a thing. If you just wave in front of him every day, he will directly put you in his heart. Isn''t this situation more worrying than the situation you encounter now?"


    Pearl think of Su Ruo light, in the heart also feel is reasonable, just sad mood really dissipated a lot."You''re right. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time and I''m not in a hurry for this moment."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and agreed with the idea of pearl.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe did not ask the driver to take him to the military camp as he said before. Instead, he directly asked the driver to drive the car to the gate of the presidential palace.


    "Go in and tell Bai Chongxiu that I want something urgent to tell him."


    The guard at the door saw that Leng Yuhe came over, and without pause, he went in to report directly.


    "Leng Yuhe, what is he doing here?"


    "The commander didn''t say what he came here for just now. He just said that he had something to tell you in a hurry."


    Bai Chongxiu really does not know what Leng Yuhe came to him for. The fight between the two people has not been solved, but since he has come, Bai Chongxiu has absolutely no reason to turn him out.


    "Let him in and wait for me in the hall."


    After that, Yu Shuai will deal with a lot of things in the hall


    Bai Chongxiu specially ordered him to say this, in order to let Leng Yuhe know that it is not a simple thing to annoy himself. Since he came to his door today, it is still good not to let him shut up. Let him wait a little longer to endure his sex.


    Leng Yuhe knew what Bai Chongxiu was doing. He was not angry. He was just sitting on a chair with tea and waiting for Bai Chongxiu to come out.


    "Brother, he''s waiting for you below. Why are you still here


    "What''s the hurry? I mean it on purpose. If he could see me so easily, would he not think that I was a bully and that he would come to the presidential palace whenever he wanted to."


    "Didn''t he make it clear that he was deceived by the people of state y, so he thought that you made the list? Now that you have made it clear, why are you still holding on to it?"


    "Peiya, I really don''t know whether to say that you are simple and good, or that your heart has been completely stolen by Leng Yuhe. Do you believe what he said?"


    Bai Pei Ya suddenly said, "you should not blink, but you should not blink."


    Bai peiya comes out of Bai Chongxiu''s study and looks down. He just glances at Leng Yuhe''s face. He is drinking tea by himself. He doesn''t show any dissatisfaction because Bai Chongxiu can''t go down.


    However, these are not what Bai peiya cares about most. She just thinks that she has forced herself to gradually forget her feelings for him without seeing Leng Yuhe these days. However, the feelings sealed by her before seem to break the shackles and run out again at the moment when she sees Leng Yuhe again, and even has a trend of increasing intensity.


    Bai peiya is a little flustered and heartbroken. So she goes back to her room in a hurry. She wants to be alone. However, she finds Ding Yi standing in front of her door, as if she is preparing to knock on the door.


    "Ding Yi, are you looking for me?"


    "Miss, you are not in the room. I was about to knock on the door."


    "Yes, I have something to do with my brother just now. Do you want to see me?"


    Bai peiya looks at something on Ding Yi''s hand, but it doesn''t look like breakfast. So she is a little strange.


    "Ah, it''s like this. I don''t think you''ve had a good rest these days and you''re looking a little haggard. I went out and bought you some tranquilizing drugs. It''s said that the effects of these traditional Chinese medicines are very good."


    Bai peiya frowned, "but Chinese medicine is very bitter, I don''t want to drink it."


    "Good medicine is bitter. If you go on like this, you will have problems sooner or later. I won''t hurt you. Go to the room and drink this. I know you are afraid of suffering and have prepared a dish of preserved fruit for you."


    Seeing Ding Yi worried about her appearance, Bai peiya could not bear to refuse, so she listened to him go into the room and drink the medicine.


    Ding Yi picked up a piece of preserved fruit and handed it to Bai peiya''s mouth. "Is it bitter? If you can''t stand it, take a bite of it. It''s very sweet."


    Bai peiya shook her head at Ding Yi''s over intimate appearance. "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s bitter. It''s ok if you don''t eat it."


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya and shakes his head. He slowly takes back his hand.


    "I remember that you used to be very afraid of suffering. How can you drink a bowl of medicine and have nothing to do with it?"


    Bai peiya laughed. "Maybe it''s more bitter in my heart now. I don''t think the medicine is bitter. No matter how hard it is, it seems that you can bear it."


    Ding Yi also saw Leng Yuhe sitting in the hall just now. Naturally, he knows why Bai peiya says that his heart is more bitter. A strange feeling comes from his heart.


    "If you feel bitter in your heart, why don''t you go straight to him and make it clear to him. Anyway, he''s at the bottom now, which is very convenient."What Ding Yi said is naturally angry. How could he let Bai peiya go to Leng Yuhe.


    Bai peiya also shook his head. "What''s the best thing to go? I won''t get entangled in him. I''ve done enough before. Ding Yi, do you know that most of the people who are dogged and rotten don''t really love you. They''re just racing with themselves. I really love him, so I can''t do it. Because my self-esteem doesn''t allow me to, I always believe that true love is Give your best to each other, including dignity. "

 Chapter 194

    "Are you going to continue to be like you are now and feel sad every time you see him? Have you ever thought that for you, love should be natural, and you don''t need to pay too much, otherwise it will be pain and burden. You deserve someone to love you, instead of being obsessed with him like this."


    Ding Yi''s hand gradually clenched, and his anger was burning again. His heartache for Bai peiya made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "What you said may be true, but I think the truth is just the opposite. When you really love someone, you will be willing to pay more efforts and hard work for this relationship. No one believes that those who do not water flowers will love flowers."


    "But what if you never get paid back?"


    "That''s my own business. If it''s my destiny, I''ll just accept it. No one has anything to do with it."


    Bai peiya put the empty medicine bowl on the table. "I''ve finished the medicine. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I have a little headache and want to continue sleeping for a while."


    Ding Yi picked up the tray and nodded, "OK, take a little more rest. I''ll tell you not to let people come to disturb you and have a good sleep."


    Bai peiya lies on the bed sleeping. Ding Yi slowly exits and closes the door gently. However, when she hears the door closed, Bai peiya''s eyes are opened again. Although she is tired in her eyes, she doesn''t feel like she wants to sleep at all. Leng Yuhe is just sitting in the hall.


    Bai peiya only felt that the more she thought about her head, the more painful it was. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, as if it would make her feel better.


    After a long time, Bai Chongxiu felt that Leng Yuhe had been in the air for a long time. Although this time did not mean anything in his mind, he was afraid that Leng Yuhe''s patience would be exhausted if he dragged on. At that time, it would become a thing against himself, so he would not care about the gains and losses of this moment.


    "Are you in a hurry? I can''t help it. All of a sudden, there are things waiting for me to deal with, and I can''t put it down at the beginning. So I choose to go to work first and then look for you. The young commander won''t be unhappy because of this. "


    Bai Chongxiu has already said that he wants to say that he has no revenge. If he says he cares, he will be mean. But now if Leng Yuhe can say no, all the mistakes will fall on Leng Yuhe.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chongxiu couldn''t think of Leng Yuhe. What''s more, Leng Yuhe had already thought about it before he came. Anyway, he must try to make Bai Chongxiu believe in himself. If he wants to do this, he should have a good attitude. Leng Yuhe has already prepared for Bai Chongxiu''s embarrassment. Now it seems that he has to wait a little longer Yes, it''s no big deal. It''s not enough to make him angry.


    "Young master Bai worries too much. He just waited for a little while. Even in a long time, I can wait. It doesn''t matter. Young master Bai doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Chongxiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was a little stiff. He really didn''t expect that he would have no emotion after waiting for such a long time with Leng Yuhe''s personality.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that the commander will have to wait. I don''t know what''s the reason why he came to the presidential palace today?"


    "It''s not a big thing, it''s not a small thing. It depends on the attitude of young master Bai after listening to it."


    When Leng Yuhe said this, Bai Chongxiu guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t say it at all. He pretended that he didn''t understand.


    "It''s a bit funny what the young commander said. I don''t know when I sit in such an important position that I can determine the nature of an event?"


    "Before, I took the list to the presidential palace to face so many reporters, and I firmly told everyone that the list must have come from you. Although you told me that it was not you, my thoughts at that time had been fixed by the thinking at that time, so I didn''t listen to your words."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles clearly. After hearing what Leng Yuhe said, he really came for the matter before. However, he still can''t understand one thing in his heart, that is why he chose to come to himself to talk about this matter in person at such a sensitive time when the relationship between two people is so sensitive?


    After thinking about it secretly for a while, there was no final result. Bai Chongxiu simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he would understand what Leng Yuhe said next.


    "It''s this thing. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it."


    Leng Yuhe naturally knows that Bai Chongxiu is lying. I''m afraid he will never forget this matter in his whole life. However, since he has said so, why don''t he go along with his words.


    "Naturally, I know that you will never take such a small matter to heart, but after I went back, I heard that several elders specially came out of the mountain to prove your innocence for you. Those are the most respected figures here. I''m afraid that even our two fathers will buy them three dimes of noodles. Such people are willing to listen and speak for you. I think maybe I am true In the process of investigation, something went wrong and wronged you, so I took people to investigate again"Yes, several uncles and uncles came to the presidential palace to find me after hearing about this. On the one hand, they were to clean up my unwarranted crimes. On the other hand, they also wanted to meet my father, whom they had not wanted to see for many years. I am still very moved by the behavior of these uncles and uncles. It can be said that they really helped me, and now everyone''s views on me follow It''s not the same before. "


    "Fortunately, there are a few people who can help you. My investigation also has new results. All these things, including the people behind the list, are from country y. if it wasn''t for the people of Y who deliberately left me wrong information, I wouldn''t follow suit. Finally, I locked the clues on you."


    , as like as two peas, had already seen what he had clarified before the media, but he always felt as if he would say the same thing again to himself. He would pretend to know nothing and continue to listen to him if he did not go.


    "So it is. No wonder you were so confident that you asked me to explain so many times that you didn''t hear it in your heart."


    "Yes, some things are difficult to change once a lover has formed an inherent impression in his heart. I was like this before, because I thought you made the list. You told me that everything had nothing to do with you that day in the lock. I was more suspicious than believing."


    "I still understand that although I was more or less wronged at that time, fortunately, all misunderstandings have been solved. You also know that this group was made by the people of Y. that''s enough."


    "I thought so before, but since I knew the truth of the matter, I couldn''t help thinking that I was a little harsh on you that day. It was not your fault, but I had to say that I had no power to fight back. It also made you misunderstood for two days. If I had not been too eager for quick success and instant benefit during the investigation, I would not have been caught by the people of Y I don''t want to admit that it can''t be done. "


    Leng Yuhe said it very sincerely, and his expression on his face was very natural. After seeing it, Bai Chongxiu was a little uncertain. He didn''t know whether he came here today to tell himself whether it was true or not. He could not believe it so easily by his empty mouth and white teeth. However, everything on his face should be seen through.


    Bai Chongxiu then laughed and said, "if you admit your mistake, you will be a little heavy. Although you were blinded by the people of Y at that time, you also said a few words that damaged my reputation in front of everyone. But now things have been solved, I almost forget. You should not take it in your heart any more."


    Bai Chongxiu naturally doesn''t know whether Leng Yuhe''s words are true or false, but there is one thing that can help him to judge. It''s amazing that Leng Yuhe''s character can come here to admit his mistake to himself. If he has said that he doesn''t care, he will continue to tell himself that there is something wrong with him, that is probably true There''s a problem.


    However, Leng Yuhe is always better than Bai Chongxiu, and all his ideas are ahead of Bai Chongxiu.


    Listening to Bai Chongxiu''s saying that he should not put things in his heart, Leng Yuhe will not continue to admit his mistakes as before. Otherwise, it will make him doubt the authenticity of his purpose and words.


    "In this way, I can rest assured. I was worried that young master Bai would not forgive me for being wronged because of this. Now it seems that I really think too much. Since young master Bai has not taken the matter into consideration, I am also relieved."


    Listening to Leng Yuhe''s words to end today''s conversation, Bai Chongxiu''s psychology really eliminated a lot of doubts.


    "This is the best thing. It should not have happened because of the relationship between the people of Y. now that we have explained it clearly, we should not put it in mind."


    "Yes, if the relationship between us has deteriorated because of these things, but the most loss is not worth the loss. Well, I came here today just to tell you clearly about this matter. Now that I have made it clear, I will not stay any longer. There are still some things waiting for me in the army and I can''t get away from it."


    "If you have something, go back and deal with it as soon as possible. You can rest assured here."


    Leng Yuhe smiles, nods and leaves. His walk is crisp and neat, which makes Bai Chongxiu''s doubts dissipate. Although he has not fully believed him, he is much better than before. All this is exactly what Leng Yuhe wants to achieve.

 Chapter 195

    On the other side, Leng Yulin didn''t take long to arrive.


    "Ah light, why are you here?" Leng Yulin came to see Su Ruo light directly, as if to her here this matter is surprised.


    "I came here specially this morning. I want to help you. Although I can''t do a lot of things, I can do more people and more strength."


    "If you want to come, Yuhe will let you come? I really didn''t think of it. "


    "Speaking of this, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for your speech education last time, Leng Yuhe would not have let me come here easily this time."


    Leng Yulin smile, "so said that it is really my credit."


    In the process of continuous dialogue between the two people, pearl is always silent, just a person sitting quietly beside, eyes intentionally or unintentionally looking at Leng Yulin, as if there is something to say, but do not know why it is too embarrassed to say it.


    "Miss Ming came early, too."


    It seems that Leng Yulin will come directly to talk to her. Mingzhu is very obviously nervous.


    "Ah Yes, I don''t have much to do with it at home, so I''d better come here earlier to see if there is anything I can do. "


    Leng Yulin did not continue to answer, just looked at the Pearl and laughed and found a place to sit down.


    Seeing that she did not get a response, the Pearl couldn''t help feeling a little lost. She had been preparing for a long time without saying anything.


    Su Ruo light to see the Pearl like this, see her want to go forward and some timid look, always feel a little funny and angry, so secretly stretched out his hand to push the Pearl.


    Pearl in the case of unprepared by Su Ruo light such a push, directly stood up, perhaps because of their own emotional tension.


    However, the Pearl suddenly stood up and suddenly attracted the attention of Leng Yulin.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ming? Is she not feeling well or what happened?"


    "I I... "


    Mingzhu looked at Leng Yulin''s face and faltered and couldn''t say a complete word. She couldn''t help but scold herself in the heart. She really didn''t strive for success. She even couldn''t say clearly when she met a boy who she liked. If Leng Yulin was closer to herself in the future, what should she do? Could she lose such a good opportunity because of her own timidity Will it?


    Thinking like this, pearl in his heart secretly cheers for himself, forcing himself to say all he wants to say.


    "I want to say thank you for taking me home so late yesterday."


    "Ah, it turns out that Miss Ming doesn''t have to worry about it. If I didn''t put it on others, I would have chosen to send her home at that time."


    It is so, pearl heart some cool, why Leng Yulin always let himself feel that he has no special feelings for himself, but he did not refuse all his good feelings to him, so that he could not see through him.


    Pearl also felt for the first time that she would feel so sad in the face of a person who could not see clearly.


    Pearl some sad and sat back on the seat again, Su Ruo despised is also some headache, but Leng Yulin at this time sitting in the seat not far from two people, she is not easy to say what.


    We have been so silent, just busy with the work in hand, until Leng Yulin stood up and went out, Su ruoqing sat down to comfort pearl.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s so sad about it? At least you have said what you want to say to him bravely, haven''t you? These are much better than before. "


    "Ah light, it''s different. You know, I''ve tried very hard to express my affection for him in front of him, but I don''t know why. I always feel that he can''t understand what I say or what I do, or maybe he has already understood it, just pretending not to understand it in front of me. "


    "How can you think so? I''ve told you before that big brother is a very good person. He will never do anything that he knows what you mean to him. If he really understands what you mean and agrees or disagrees, he will give you an accurate answer. "


    Pearl shook her head, "although you always say that, but my feeling in my heart will never change because of your words. Ah light, if it goes on like this all the time, what should I do?"


    "No, in my opinion, this is really because you are too worried about the situation. Although my emotional experience is not very much, I can share some of your troubles with me if you have any troubles."


    "Have you ever loved anyone like me? When you see him, your heart will beat. If you can''t see him, you will miss him. Maybe I have such feelings for him that you can''t understand. He just passes through my world and stirs my life upside down. "


    "Maybe you should be more brave and try to explain your intention to him. Some things are better than hiding. Isn''t it stupid for you to embarrass yourself every day because of something that others probably don''t know?"Since then, he didn''t even have the courage to say something like that to me


    "If you don''t try, how can you know what you''re going to face?"


    "I love myself. He''s free. It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid that if I say my heart too fast, it will end up in a dead end. No, it''s going to end before it starts."


    Pearl has never been such a sad person before, but because of a Leng Yulin, she has changed herself into what she is now. If Su Ruo despises it, she is deeply distressed. She wants to give her other ideas and is worried that if she does something wrong, she will be affected, so she dare not say it at will.


    Loneliness is not born, but from the moment you fall in love with someone, this is the Pearl''s mood now, the most true portrayal.


    Looking at Su Ruo light frown for her worried appearance, pearl turned back to comfort her.


    "It''s not your love life that has problems. How can you look more sad than me?"


    "I''m not worried about you. What happened to you made me feel worse than what happened to me."


    Pearl smile, "or that silly light, we have grown up, after you have your happiness, I also have my happiness, just as we have their own pain."


    "You''re right, but I can''t get rid of you and my elder brother like this. Maybe I won''t be relieved until there is a result between you two."


    Pearl is a smile again, "the result, or do not want it, in case this result is what I do not want to do."


    Pearl a word end, two people fell into a long silence, until Leng Yulin came back, also some found between the two people.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter?"


    "Since you asked me, I''ll ask you, do you know that pearl has other thoughts for you?"


    "Mind? What''s your mind? "


    Su Ruo frowned lightly, "I don''t believe you can understand anything. Can''t you see the embarrassment of pearl when facing you?"


    Leng Yulin did have some feelings before. Now, Su ruoqing directly pointed out that he had some conjectures in his mind. However, this cognition surprised Leng Yulin.


    "You mean pearl likes me?"


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, heard cold Yulin said this sentence, I don''t know why psychology even feel a little relaxed, as if the matter has been solved more than half the same.


    "This But we haven''t seen each other many times, which shows that Miss likes me. I really can''t accept it. "


    Leng Yulin has never experienced this kind of emotion before, and is suddenly told by Su ruoqing that he really doesn''t know how to parry.


    "In fact, Mingzhu doesn''t want you to know all this, but I just feel sad when she looks worried about her gains and losses every day. I think maybe if I tell you directly, she won''t be like this again."


    "But don''t you think what to do if you tell me and I don''t agree? Go straight to tell Miss Ming what I don''t want to do with her? Isn''t that going to make her more sad? "


    Leng Yulin''s several problems Su Ruo light did not think about, but after weighing the pros and cons, or choose to tell Leng Yulin all this, because if Leng Yulin does not like the Pearl now, then the possibility of change will not be big, it is better to take advantage of the pearl is not so deep, let her clearly realize all this, also avoid later more sad, white It took me so long.


    "Of course I''ve thought about it, but now I''ve told you anyway. I should tell you what you think."


    Leng Yulin smiles, "is Miss Ming asked you to spy on the military situation?"


    "No, Mingzhu didn''t know that I would tell you, but I saw that she was so entangled in her heart that she couldn''t bear it. What do you think of Mingzhu? Is there any possibility between you two? I can persuade Mingzhu to continue to like you, otherwise..."


    "Or you will persuade her to give up and stay away from me?"


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, it will be the Pearl who gets hurt in the end?"


    Leng Yulin smiles again, and then the expression on his face slowly becomes serious. He also remembers the appearance before the Pearl in his mind. Maybe he has a little affection for this little girl who is always blushing in front of him. Otherwise, how can he delay his time to send her home?


    In fact, he told Mingzhu that anyone would send her home was just a kind of polite words. If it was a person who met by chance, Leng Yulin would never waste his time to send her home, which is enough to prove that Mingzhu is somewhat different in his heart.

 Chapter 196

    "Well, now that you have asked all you want, you can go back now."


    Leng Yulin smile did not directly answer, but how can su ruoqing allow him not to give himself a definite answer to leave, looking at Leng Yulin to go, directly in front of him.


    "I can''t go back now. Although I have asked the question, I have to wait until you answer it."


    "Ah light, how can you suddenly become so naive? Do you think that an answer I want to get here is to treat the Pearl well? Have you ever thought that it is not a good thing for me to say that I like or dislike the Pearl now."


    "If you say you like her, how come it''s not a good thing, then Pearl''s wish will come true?"


    Leng Yulin''s expression became a little serious, "but ah light, if I can say I like pearl in such a short time, do you think I am sincere or fake?"


    Leng Yulin''s words Su ruoqing really heard it in his heart, and the more he thought it was very reasonable. After all, they did not have much contact with each other. Before that, it was just because pearl liked Leng Yulin that he paid more attention to him. Leng Yulin had never thought about the Pearl. Naturally, he would not always distract his attention on her like Mingzhu ¡£


    In fact, Leng Yulin''s impression of the Pearl in his heart should really stay in the relationship of an ordinary friend. If today he really said in front of himself that he liked the Pearl, it would be a hypocritical and terrible thing?


    Thinking in my heart, I really feel that what I have done is really thoughtless. Leng Yulin is right. I am really naive to do so.


    After thinking it out, Su ruoqing immediately felt a little cramped. She felt very embarrassed for her behavior just now, and Leng Yulin could naturally see what kind of psychology her expression now revealed, so she laughed and comforted.


    "You don''t have to think that you have done something wrong. You are also for the sake of the Pearl. I can absolutely understand you and absolutely believe it. Since it is for the sake of friends, it proves that your starting point is good, but it may be too impatient, so you have made your actions a little naive, but this is not particularly important What do you say? "


    Leng Yulin''s words did give Su Ruo light a lot of face, but also kept encouraging for her, but even so Su Ruo light still felt some shame and regretted for his rash impulse.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to comfort me. If I didn''t rush to do everything with my brain, it would not have made the situation so embarrassing. I admit that I did something wrong today, but can you..."


    "What? Say it


    "Can we hide all the conversations between us today as secrets between us, and never tell anyone, especially Pearl, that the last person I want to hurt is her, but I did this kind of thing at such a time."


    "Of course I promise you, even if you don''t emphasize with me, I won''t casually tell any of the two of us today''s conversation to others, especially Pearl. After all, although she did not participate in the dialogue between us today, she is a real topic guide and clue maker, and the topic between us is also for her I know what to say and what not to say


    Leng Yulin repeatedly guarantees that Su Ruo light is just reluctantly relieved. When she comes back to the room, Mingzhu still looks a little sad. Su Ruo lightly thinks about the conversation between the two people just now. Although he didn''t say he liked pearl, he didn''t say he didn''t like it before, which means that they are still very likely.


    "Pearl, I told you that you can''t be so sad as you are now. No matter what kind of feelings big brother has for you, as long as you like him one day, you must strive for it for yourself. Although we don''t have to do too much to make him like you, we should at least let him see a bright pearl full of vigor and vitality every day Don''t talk about big brother. Even if I read it, I feel a little bad


    "I know you are worried about me for my good. I will try my best. I can only say that I will try my best to control my own emotions."


    As long as pearl is willing to change, even if it is a good thing, Su Ruo light naturally smiles and nods.


    "Mr. Leng, this is the press release you want. I''m ready. If you think it''s OK, you can prepare it for printing and distribution."


    Mingzhu went to Leng Yulin and handed over a piece of information. Her voice was obviously not as timid as before. Leng Yulin noticed her changes and looked at Su ruoqing. She knew that Su ruoqing must have said something to Mingzhu after she went back. Otherwise, there was no way to explain how the Pearl changed so much in a short time.


    "OK, just give it to me."


    Leng Yulin took a close look at it. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Mingzhu was really talented. Although the words she wrote were very powerful, it would not make people feel difficult to accept or reject. If she was an ordinary person who did not know about it, it would be easy to put her consciousness on the side of Leng Yuhe.See the flash point, there is no reason not to praise the Pearl.


    Cold Yulin turned to face the Pearl, the corner of his mouth once again recalled the Pearl in the mind has been lingering that kind of smile.


    "Pearl, you are really good. I didn''t expect that you would write this article so well. If this article was written by me, I don''t think I could write as wonderful and convincing as you."


    Just now, Leng Yulin looked so serious and serious. Mingzhu was still hanging in her heart. She thought that her article couldn''t meet the requirements of Leng Yulin. What she didn''t expect was that Leng Yulin would take this opportunity to praise herself and speak so high of her own ability that she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Pearl some embarrassed smile, cheek is a little red trend, "ah? I In fact, I.... "


    Seeing the embarrassed and embarrassed appearance of Mingzhu, Leng Yulin felt more comfortable after seeing it. He did not know when he began to have such a bad taste. He even felt very interesting when a little girl was blushing with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "In fact, I''m not so good, not as good as you said. These jobs were only contacted after I came to Uncle Zhong. I''ve never studied and dabbled in them before, so I never felt how good I''ve done. So I feel at a loss to be praised like this by you today."


    Pearl dry smile two times said these, "but I really thank you, whether you are from the sincere praise of my article, even if it is to encourage me, I also want to thank you, because your praise for me is really a kind of great encouragement, is to let me love my work from now on."


    "If I can really have so much influence on you, it''s my honor. I''m just telling the truth. Your article is really good, so I can bear my praise for you."


    Leng Yulin repeatedly stressed that he was really appreciated and the Pearl was really excellent. Slowly, all the maladjustment of Mingzhu just now was eliminated, and he was more comfortable in the face of Leng Yulin.


    "If this template is OK, I will arrange it to be printed and published immediately. I think everything we are doing is a race against the clock. Let everyone know that we will be close to success earlier."


    "Well, I don''t think there is any problem with this template, and I agree with many of your ideas. The next thing is for you. I''ll go out and contact the newspaper publishing and sales channels. We''ll work together to save more time."


    Pearl hit the bottom of my heart really smile out, to cold Yulin nodded.


    "Well, let''s split up now."


    Leng Yulin did not delay, with the information on the table went out, to find a suitable publishing and sales channels to busy.


    After Mingzhu gave orders to her work, she fell into the imagination of Leng Yulin as before, thinking of every word he said to himself and every look he looked at himself. Everything on him became the object of Pearl''s observation and memory, although Leng Yulin didn''t know how much pearl had paid for himself without knowing it Sincere feelings, but the pearl is still in no regrets to pay their full sincerity.


    Su ruojiao looks at the pearl beside her for a while and doesn''t smile for a while. Naturally, she knows what she is doing now. She must be secretly thinking of Leng Yulin by herself. If Su Ruo chuckles and doesn''t break through the past, let her spend a little more happily in her own mood.


    "Pearl, part of the newspaper you just gave me has been printed. Please see if the quantity is enough. If not, how many more copies do we need to add?"


    Colleagues around have been asking, but pearl seems to have been asleep with open eyes. Colleagues around have asked for the third time, but they have not got the answer they want. They can not help but show some anxiety and dissatisfaction, and the voice has also improved slightly.


    "Pearl, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    The voice of this sentence is so loud that it finally pulls the Pearl out of its own world.


    "Ah? Are you calling me? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you thinking about? I''ve been standing beside you for a long time, but now you can hear me. If you don''t answer me, my throat will be bleeding!"

 Chapter 197

    Although my colleagues are very dissatisfied with Mingzhu''s practice just now, they also know that Mingzhu has been working diligently since she came here and got along well with everyone. So now that she has attracted Pearl''s attention, she will not be as angry as before.


    "I''m really sorry. I was just thinking about something else. I was so distracted that I didn''t hear you. I didn''t mean to ignore you."


    Colleagues smile, "look at your anxious look, I didn''t say anything, who has not a mind wandering time, this is understandable, you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    Pearl nodded, "so you come to see me is there something?"


    "Yes, part of the newspaper you just asked us to print has been completed. However, I don''t know the specific quantity. Now the machine has other things to print, so I think it''s better to come and confirm with you before printing."


    "You''re right, but now I''m not sure about this matter. We can''t know the circulation and expected demand of this newspaper until Mr. Leng comes back. In this way, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Just leave these newspapers here. I''ll go to see you after Leng Shao comes back later If you''re looking for a job, hurry up.


    "Well, I''ll give you these first."


    My colleague put the newspaper on the desk and then left by herself. Mingzhu changed her calm appearance and her cheeks turned red again. She couldn''t hear other people''s talking because she wanted to be cold. How could she not know that she was still so crazy before? It was really a shame.


    But just now, why didn''t ah light remind himself that he almost made a fool of himself in front of his colleagues.


    "Ah light, why didn''t you call me just now, which made me feel as if I couldn''t hear it all by myself."


    Su Ruo looked at the Pearl very innocently and gave a brilliant smile.


    "You are now running to blame me. Just now it is clear that some people don''t know what they are thinking about sitting there. They can''t help laughing when they think of being out of control. They think that there is no one else. Even colleagues standing by your side and calling you three times have not heard you. They just looked at me like they were not red faced and did not jump. Now they know they are shy but have to run What''s the reason for coming to my trouble? "


    Su Ruo light has the heart to laugh at the Pearl, so her words also make Pearl''s cheek more red after listening to it, even a little bit hot, but let the pearl itself have some speechless is, at this time Leng Yulin''s appearance unexpectedly appeared in her mind, as if still in the face of her smile.


    "I What do I think? It''s not that the work is too complicated recently. I pretended to work in my heart. I was too tired just now, so I didn''t hear him call me. What you think is different. "


    Pearl is naturally embarrassed to admit in front of Su Ruo light that she was just thinking of Leng Yulin, so she even told such a lie that anyone would not believe. She did not know whether it was to make su ruoqing believe or to make herself feel better.


    Su if light see good to close, see pearl embarrassed appearance is enough, if again so ridicule oneself also can''t bear heart.


    "Well, what you say is what you say, and you will believe it when I hear it."


    Pearl skimmed her mouth, but her eyes were looking in the direction of the door intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, she was waiting for Leng Yulin to come back, but she was afraid that Su ruoqing would find out and be laughed at.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take him a long time to get in touch with him. According to my understanding of big brother, if he knows that he wants to do these work today, he will take time to investigate before, so that his work today will not be prepared and empty handed."


    Pearl nodded, and his good feeling for Leng Yulin increased. It seems that he is not only worthy of admiration for his appearance, but also his mind and his means of doing things are also very excellent.


    Although the secret love for Leng Yulin is just a single thought that can''t be floated now, it needs to bear ten times the fantasy of the first love and a hundred times the loneliness of the lovelorn, but the pearl is still sweet. Maybe this is the best proof of meeting a person who makes his heart move.


    Simple like cold Yulin, even with his breath of the same air, are happy; will smile because of his happy, sad and worried, as long as can be silly behind him, quietly waiting for his look back is enough.


    Sure enough, Su ruoqing is right. Leng Yulin didn''t come back very long.


    "Well, are you sure how many are needed?"


    Pearl see Leng Yulin come back to meet him in a hurry to ask him, Leng Yulin shook the information in his hand.


    "All of them are here. I''ll give them to you. You can do it according to what''s written on it. Remember to print a little more in case of emergency."


    "Now, I''ll do it."


    Leng Yulin nodded, just left a little tired, told all the news to Pearl and then sat down directly. Pearl turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered what and then turned around."I heard ah Qing say you don''t like coffee very much, so I didn''t prepare coffee for you. I just made a cup of tea. I don''t know whether you like it or not. Just take a few drinks to relieve your fatigue."


    Leng Yulin seems to have never thought that Pearl would be so careful to make a cup of tea for him. After receiving it, his hands were very warm, and his heart was also a feeling that he had never experienced.


    "Tea? That''s a coincidence. I''m good at studying tea."


    Listen to Leng Yulin so said, pearl can''t help but some worry, if he really has a research on tea, then his own cup of tea will not be abandoned by him?


    Thinking like this, pearl looked at Leng Yulin''s eyes are also some worried, very afraid that he will drink a mouthful after showing what do not like the expression.


    "It''s very clean and delicious. I didn''t expect you have such a tea making skill."


    Hear Leng Yulin such evaluation oneself, pearl unexpectedly some unreal feeling, did not expect oneself just all worry is superfluous.


    "I just made a cup of it. I can''t mention any craft. I''m really surprised that you like me."


    In fact, Leng Yulin didn''t think it was a good tea after the first sip, but it was all a Pearl''s heart. Naturally, there was no reason why it was not good to drink.


    "Even if you don''t have a craft, but you are attentive. In short, it''s very good."


    Leng Yulin always looks like a gentle jade. He never strikes the Pearl and never refuses to accept it. His performance makes him think that he is showing his closeness to the Pearl, but Mingzhu doesn''t know what he is thinking. He thinks that all his acceptance of himself is due to his alienation from himself.


    This thought can not help but some low, drooping eyebrows, nodded and turned away.


    Leng Yulin looks at the Pearl''s sudden change of mood, and he doesn''t know what it is for, but now there is no relationship between the two people. Even if there are some doubts in his heart, Leng Yulin has not caught up and asked clearly.


    At the end of the day, Su ruoqing returned home. Although she didn''t do any substantive work, she still felt tired because she didn''t have anything to do at home.


    Cold Yuhe is also late at night to return home, looking at Su Ruo light a face tired look is also very distressed.


    "Ah light, how are you? Are you tired today?"


    "It''s OK. In fact, I haven''t done anything. Most of them are Mingzhu''s own work. I''ll help her to take advantage of it."


    "You still want to hide from me that you are not tired. Can you bear it? If you can''t, don''t go tomorrow. You can give me great support at home."


    Su ruoqing naturally disagreed, "we all agreed. You will never interfere with me to do what I want to do in the future. This is just one day. If you repent, I will repent."


    Cold Yuhe was su Ruo light threat of crying and laughing, "good, you are to eat, I must not give up to let you angry, so will put forward such unreasonable request again and again, and I, because I love you pet you can only promise you once and again."


    Su Ruo lightly skimmed her lips, "that''s also a wish to fight, a wish to get, well, today is really tired, let''s have a rest early."


    "Today..."


    Leng Yuhe wants to talk but stops. In his eyes, he asks if he can go to bed in the bedroom with her today.


    Su Ruo light is still very firm to shake his head, "although you are also very tired, but our previous tradition can not be changed, you should go to your own room to rest."


    "Well, since my light has spoken, of course I will listen to you. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, and walked into the bedroom alone, taking a bath, lying in bed, Leng Yuhe was the same.


    By the time both of them were lying on the bed, the night was already very deep. Su Ruo light was very sleepy. She felt that she would not be able to open her eyes soon after lying down. But when she was about to fall asleep, she heard the voice of the telephone on the head of the bed.


    Su Ruo slightly frowned, and finally reached out to pick up the phone receiver.


    "Ah Qing? Are you still up? "


    Su ruojiao hears the voice of Leng Yuhe, even some can''t cry or laugh. He doesn''t want to know what he said next. He just thinks that it''s only children who can make phone calls in the middle of the night.


    "I was about to fall asleep. Your phone call made me awake."


    Leng Yuhe chuckles. The sound of breathing comes from the phone because it is too quiet at night. Su ruozhuan only feels that Leng Yuhe seems to be lying beside him, breathing in his ears.


    "I don''t have anything special. Although I''m very tired, I can''t sleep in bed. All I think about is you. I just want to listen to your voice. Maybe this can relieve my situation."

 Chapter 198

    Su Ruo gently smile, changed a posture to continue to lie down, "said you are naive, you are really not humble ah, do things one by one more naive, do not know how far apart we two are, who can think that there is only a wall between you to call me?"


    "If you are not by my side, it is a long distance for me. When you agree to let me go back to you and sleep, I will sleep quietly."


    "Why don''t you call me every night because I won''t let you sleep in this bedroom?"


    "Of course not, but I always have to find a way to let you know how miserable it is for me to lie alone here, and when you feel hurt, you will forgive me for letting me sleep with you."


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is low and lazy. Although he says some childish words, Su ruozhuan feels as if he is whispering love words in his own ears. His just sober mind seems to become a little fuzzy, and I don''t know whether he is really sleepy or because of Leng Yuhe''s voice.


    In this way, they casually talked about things that had something to do with them or had nothing to do with them, until both of them felt tired. Looking at the time, it was already early in the morning.


    "It''s already this time. I can''t say any more. Take a rest soon. Tomorrow may be even more tiring than today. If you call me all night in this way, I''ll be tired of staying up late even if I don''t get tired of working in the daytime."


    "Don''t talk stupid. You can''t die. Well, go to sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    Su ruozhuan hung up the phone when she heard Leng Yuhe say so. But when she was lying in bed again, although she had no other factors to interfere, she could have a good sleep, but Su ruozhuan had a feeling of loss, as if she could not hear Leng Yuhe''s voice, which would make her feel very unaccustomed.


    However, the time is really very late, Su Ruo light finally forced himself to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Leng Yuhe is not the same. Even if he knows that he will have to face all day''s hard work, he can''t put down Su Ruo light in his heart. He thinks about her voice and her appearance. He thinks about when the two people will be able to make up as before, and what kind of method can he use to express his feelings towards Su Ruo light more directly and warmly ¡£


    Think like this, a while open eyes will close eyes, time is getting longer and longer, until the outside of the sky are a little bit changed.


    Dawn sign light will break the silence, Su Ruo light lying in the quilt sleeping, as if to see Leng Yuhe coming from the distance, in the dream


    And the person in her dream has now got up from the bed. Although she has not slept all night, she is still sleepless now. Looking at the sky that is gradually brightening outside, Leng Yuhe suddenly has an idea to go out and see the rising sun.


    While changing clothes, she thought that her mother''s favorite thing to do was to watch the sunrise besides practicing opera every day. When I was a child, I didn''t know why my mother slept uneasily every night. Now I know how hard she felt at that time.


    As simple as washing, the water is cool, but it also makes people feel refreshed. Leng Yuhe walks to Su Ruo light''s door and opens the door with his most careful appearance. He only dares to stand at the door and take a look at it from a distance, for fear that he will make a sound to wake her up.


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know about all this. She still lies on the soft bed, sleeping quietly. Her face shows a soft expression, as if she is dreaming. Her long eyelashes are like butterflies, and her cherry like red lips have some saliva that she doesn''t know when to get contaminated. Leng Yuhe suppresses the feeling of kissing her and renews it The door closed gently and then backed out.


    Outside the wind is a little strong, hit cold Yuhe''s cheek, but it makes his consciousness particularly sober, perhaps this kind of situation is the most suitable for his own thinking, Leng Yuhe thought while walking in the courtyard.


    At sunrise, all the confusion in front of him dissipated. In addition to missing his mother, Leng Yuhe felt a sense of sudden openness. If you face the sun, there would be no shadow.


    In the past, no matter how difficult to overcome the obstacles, I finally came to this step. Besides, I have suffered enough in the first half of my life. It doesn''t matter if it is more bitter. However, we should take good care of ah Qing, so that she can always stand behind her with peace of mind, just like sleeping soundly.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t come back to the house until it was daybreak. At this time, the servants had already got up and started their own work. When they saw Leng Yuhe, they immediately lowered their heads to say hello, but they were all wondering why the commander would get up so early today. The servants below did not dare to ask, but the housekeeper said it directly because he was worried about what had happened Come on.


    "Marshal, why did you get up so early? Did something happen?"


    "Nothing. I just want to get up early and go out for a walk. Nothing happened. Don''t worry."


    Leng Yuhe has always been happy and angry in front of these people, so after listening to him, the housekeeper can only choose to believe and take back his worries."Is the commander hungry? Do you want to have breakfast now?"


    Yuhe shook her head yesterday. She didn''t have to wait for her to have a rest


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    The housekeeper turns to leave. Leng Yuhe sits on the sofa in the hall and sips a mouthful of steaming coffee. In his head, he can''t help but emerge the appearance of Su Ruo Qing''s deep sleep before, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    She slept so late yesterday. She must have got up very late. She would be very hungry when she got up. I don''t know if there is anything she wants to eat


    On the other hand, Mingzhu is doing some work and wondering why Su ruoqing hasn''t come here yet. Yesterday she came earlier than she did. She didn''t have to stay here for one day and then quit.


    Looking at Mingzhu''s thoughtful appearance, Leng Yulin thought that she had encountered any difficulties in her work, so she went over to ask carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? You''re a little different."


    "Ah? No, I''m thinking why ah Qing hasn''t come here today. Didn''t she come here at this time yesterday? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Maybe Yuhe didn''t want ah light to come


    Pearl nodded, but obviously still a pair did not rest assured of the appearance, Leng Yulin see her or so, simply picked up the telephone receiver.


    "Well, I''ll ask them for you to see if ah Qing has come here today."


    Pearl did not expect cold Yulin will pay attention to her mood, heart or a little elated, smile agreed.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Leng Yulin dials the phone of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. This time, it happens that Leng Yuhe is beside him, so he directly answers.


    "Who?"


    "Yuhe, why didn''t you go to the Barracks at this time? You''re still at home."


    "Big brother? What''s the matter? I have nothing particularly important today, so I want to go later and stay at home a little longer. "


    In fact, Leng Yuhe just wants to wait for Su ruoqing to wake up at home and have a breakfast with him, but in front of Leng Yulin and the servants who walk around the house, he doesn''t say it directly.


    "It''s good to have a rest. Will ah Qing come here today? She arrived at this time yesterday, so we are a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, ah light hasn''t gone yet, but I think she should go today."


    Leng Yuhe said so, Leng Yulin did not say anything else, as for why Su ruoqing to go later is not the question he should ask.


    "Well, I know. Just make sure that ah Qing is OK. You can have a good rest at home. I''ll keep busy."


    "Well, you don''t have to work too hard."


    Two people just hang up the phone, Su ruoqing wakes up. Maybe she sleeps for a long time. The whole person feels a little dizzy and walks downstairs barefoot without shoes.


    "Ah light, you are awake."


    Cold Yuhe saw Su Ruo light walk down, immediately sat up from the sofa, eyes firmly fixed on Su Ruo light''s body.


    And Su Ruo light or a sleepy look, just listen to the voice of Leng Yuhe nodded, but also slightly yawned.


    However, Leng Yuhe turned his eyes and saw Su Ruo light walking on the stairs with bare feet. Without thinking about it, he quickly walked over and picked up Su Ruo light. Then he patted Su Ruo light on his buttocks.


    Although Leng Yuhe restrained his strength, Su Ruo light didn''t feel pain, but the feeling of being spanked was still there. In a moment, he was awake a lot, staring at Leng Yuhe and reaching out to hit him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you a lesson to remember that you made a mistake today, and that you can''t make the same mistake in the future."


    Su Ruo light has not yet understood what Leng Yuhe''s words mean and does not know where he made a mistake.


    "You don''t know. Where did I make a mistake?"


    Leng Yuhe did not answer, directly put Su Ruo lightly on the sofa, and then went to take her shoes.


    "Put it on. It''s cold now and the floor is very cold. In the future, it can''t be like today. What if I catch a cold?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is some serious, but also can''t hide the deep concern, so Su Ruo after listening to the heart feel angry and funny, but still listen to Leng Yuhe''s words obediently put on the shoes.


    Cold Yuhe see her so obedient, also good-natured sat beside her, stretched out his hand to spoil the rubbing of her hair.


    "I haven''t combed and washed before, and my hair will be even more disordered when you rub it like this."


    Although the mouth said not to let, but if light but did not reach out to stop, but is enjoying the feeling of two people getting along like this.


    "Ah, go and wash up. I''ve got breakfast ready in the kitchen. When you''re ready, we''ll have dinner together."

 Chapter 199

    Su Ruo nodded lightly and went to wash her shoes directly. Leng Yuhe sat in front of the table and waited patiently for her to clean up.


    When Su Ruo finished cleaning, she saw only a table of her favorite food.


    Su ruozhuan suddenly feels that maybe the final appearance of her feelings is just day after day. Every morning, a cup of soybean milk and two cakes are just the same. The soybean milk is steaming hot and the cakes are crisp and delicious. When the sweetness in life is gradually disturbed by the ensuing difficulties, those who have been brave enough to go straight will have a moment of confusion. A cup of soybean milk will find the day of satisfaction more difficult Find back, but even if there is no longer between the two people like before in the drizzle of leisure, the feelings of a long time down is also indelible.


    This meal, two people have eaten a lot, Su Ruo lightly rubbed to eat the bulging stomach is very satisfied.


    "Just now big brother called to ask if you want to go there today."


    "Of course, what do you say


    "Well, I knew you wanted to go, so I told them you would arrive later today."


    Su Ruo chuckled and nodded. Just now she was still worried about whether Leng Yuhe would repent.


    "Then I''ll pack up and set off. Don''t let them wait too long."


    Not long after that, Su Ruo light is about to start, but Leng Yuhe is also waiting for her at the door.


    "Do you want to go out too? I thought you would not go to the barracks today and rest at home."


    "I wanted to, but you are not at home. What''s the meaning of being at home by myself? I''d better take advantage of this time to have a look at the barracks and see you off. I''ll pick you up tonight, so you can''t come back by yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself."


    "This matter must listen to me. You end up late. You always come back by yourself. I''m worried. Big brother can help me get you back, but we can''t trouble him every day, can we?"


    "Well, go ahead and save me time."


    Leng Yuhe clearly felt that today Su Ruo light''s attitude towards him is very good. Basically, she has agreed to all her requirements in the end, and she is not so indifferent to herself as before. This proves that her efforts in this period of time are effective. Although Su Ruo doesn''t say anything, she must have feelings in her heart.


    Thinking like this, Leng Yuhe couldn''t help laughing, and really felt happy from the heart.


    "What do you think? Laugh so happily."


    Su Ruo light feel cold Yuhe smile when the body in a slight tremor, turn his head to want to know what he is laughing for.


    Leng Yuhe stretched out his hand to hold Su Ruo light''s hand, tightly held Su Ruo light''s small hand with his big hand, and wanted to give her all his warmth.


    "Because you are by my side, as long as you are by my side, I feel very happy, no matter when."


    "Sorry to ask you, glib."


    "It''s enough for me to know that what I''m saying is true. You can''t leave me in your life."


    "Who said, if you are not good to me, I will leave you to run far away, so that you will never find me again, and never return to your side in this life."


    Su Ruo said softly, but even though she said so, it seemed that she didn''t think so. When she met a person who really paid her heart, even if she was hurt by him, she still couldn''t make up her mind to leave his world completely. Maybe that''s what Leng Yuhe was like.


    "You can say that, but you also have to know that what you said is impossible to achieve in a lifetime. You have been firmly grasped in my hand. No matter what, it is impossible to escape. Of course, I will never do anything that makes you sad and give you the chance to leave me."


    Su Ruo smiles and doesn''t say anything. She just turns around and looks at the street view outside the window. In her heart, she remembers every word of Leng Yuhe.


    "I''m here. I''m going down first."


    "Well, don''t go by yourself at night. Wait for me to pick you up."


    "I see."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and turned into the room. Leng Yuhe also told the driver to drive the car to the military camp.


    "Ah light, you are here at last. I thought you would not be here today." Pearl see Su Ruo light appear at the door, quickly meet up.


    "Why? I have agreed with you to work with you every day. It''s just that yesterday I went to bed a little late and didn''t have a good rest. I got up late today, so I delayed my time and worried you. I promise to be on time tomorrow."


    "You know I didn''t mean you were late. I was worried about what happened to you at first."


    Su Ruo chuckled, "I also know what you think in your heart, pearl knows the most about me."


    Two people laugh together, Su Ruo light just like yesterday sat beside pearl to help her with her work.


    "Now all the newspapers we need have been printed. The one you want to prepare will be arranged later because I am not in a hurry. Don''t worry?"Mingzhu told Leng Yulin about the current situation, because she had made some changes to his arrangement according to the actual situation, worried that he would not agree, so she seemed a little nervous.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. My original intention is to prepare something for a rainy day. In fact, it''s not a necessity. You just need to remember to print it in their spare time."


    Pearl listened to Leng Yulin''s words, this just relieved some, the nervous expression on the face also eased some, but all this did not escape the eyes of Leng Yulin.


    "Pearl, why do I always feel nervous when you face me? Did I make you feel a little scared? "


    "Ah? I... "


    The Pearl was poor for a moment, and didn''t know what she should answer. Her nervousness just recovered was overwhelming. Her two hands were tightly twisted together behind her back.


    Cold Yulin smile, "you don''t be nervous, I ask you just want to know if I have any place to do is not good enough, not for you, is for my own, can you understand?"


    "Well, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you..."


    The appearance of the Pearl let Leng Yulin smile deeper, "in this case, then when you face me, don''t always be so nervous, or I always feel that I did the wrong place."


    Leng Yulin is very smart, he did not directly point out why the Pearl will be nervous, and find out his own problems, let pearl better accept.


    "Well, I see."


    Mingzhu finally nodded, smiling and turned away. She always thought that Leng Yulin would treat her like this because she had some special feelings for her. The more she thought, the greater the courage in her heart, the weaker the tension. She kept telling herself that when facing Leng Yulin, there was no tension. He didn''t smile at himself Is it warm.


    "Pearl, wait a minute."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Suddenly, the Pearl called by Leng Yulin turned around with the fastest speed, with doubts in his eyes and a trace of expectation.


    "Since all the newspapers we need have been printed, you can accompany me out and deliver them in person. You can also get to know the several bosses who cooperate with us. In case you need to work with them in person in the future, you will not know them."


    "Well, I''ll go with you now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Two people sitting in the car, Mingzhu even felt that she could feel the body temperature from Leng Yulin. In this originally slightly cool weather, the temperature in this chapter actually made Pearl''s forehead apart from a thin layer of sweat.


    "Why, is it hot?"


    Pearl shook her head, afraid that cold Yulin found his embarrassment, "OK, maybe just left a little anxious, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Leng Yulin carefully put down the window on his side. "You are sweating now. You can''t blow directly, or you may catch a cold. Open my side a little to let you breathe. It won''t be hot for a while."


    Cool breeze with cold Yulin body unique smell, pearl smell nose on this smell deep in the heart, tell yourself to remember later never forget.


    After getting out of the car, Leng Yulin took the Pearl with him all the way to know each collaborator and explained with a smile that Mingzhu was the best text editor there. This made Mingzhu very happy, as if he was valued.


    "If you know these people, you may need to take other people with you to hand them over."


    "And you?"


    "I may not be able to stay here every day. There are other things to deal with. Yuhe is not convenient to appear now. I have to think for him."


    Pearl nodded. Although she was reluctant, she could not show it directly in front of Leng Yulin. Otherwise, she worried that she would be too stingy by him.


    "Yes, if there is anything that needs to be handed over to me, you can tell me when you are still here, so as not to have an impact if you are not here."


    "I see. I''ll sort it out when I get back."


    On the way back, Mingzhu was obviously in a low mood. Although Leng Yulin had noticed it, he didn''t know whether to rush to disturb her or not, so they didn''t talk until they went back.


    After going back, Mingzhu''s mood became a little better. Leng Yulin made a cup of tea for Mingzhu just like she did before.


    "Try it, and see how my craft is?"


    Pearl did not seem to think of it. She took a sip, but frowned because she was a little hot.


    "It''s very hot. Be careful. Drink slowly."


    "The tea you make is much better than mine. It seems that there is research and no research is different."


    "What you said is so good. If you are interested in learning tea ceremony, I can teach you. Learning tea ceremony can cultivate your temperament. Personally, I am still very interested in it."


    "Well, if you don''t mind teaching me the trouble, of course I''d like to learn."Leng Yulin smile, "that''s a deal, I will find time to give you."


    Pearl nodded her head and laughed brightly.

 Chapter 200

    It is also because of Leng Yulin''s initiative this time, let the relationship between two people close a lot.


    With the continuous distribution of newspapers, the words of Pearl''s pen also follow the newspapers one by one, so that more people can see it. And this kind of slight opposition to Bai Chongxiu also enters into many people''s hearts with the words in the newspaper.


    "Young master, this is today''s newspaper."


    In the presidential palace, a servant was about to show Bai Chongxiu today''s newspaper, but her face was obviously abnormal. Bai Chongxiu saw all this.


    "Bring it here."


    On weekdays, Bai Chongxiu asked his servants to put them directly on the table next to him. When he had finished everything on his hands, he would have time to read them. However, today, because of the unusual expression of the servant, Bai Chongxiu was suddenly very curious. What was in the newspaper?


    The servant nodded and, according to his command, handed the newspaper over. Bai Chongxiu took it and read it directly.


    The content above really made him understand the reason why the servant''s expression came from. However, if it was only this degree, it would not change his look.


    "It''s all right. Go down first."


    The servant nodded and respectfully walked out. When the door of the study was closed tightly again, Bai Chongxiu picked up the newspaper and read it carefully.


    In fact, there are not a few words above that directly indicate the author''s dissatisfaction with Bai Chongxiu. He only uses a lot of facts very skillfully. If we use these facts to see and change the psychology of the people who read the newspaper, it is inevitable that they will not recognize him for a long time.


    Bai Chongxiu''s face was a little gloomy, but he laughed. Although it was a good method, he was underestimated if he wanted to get benefits by such a simple means in front of him.


    This matter needs to be investigated, but we can''t investigate it in a big way. Otherwise, once the person behind him detects something, the clue may be cut off. Thinking like this, Bai Chongxiu picks up the telephone receiver on his desk.


    "Hello? It''s me. Do you have time recently? I have one thing I want you to do for me


    ¡­¡­


    One day''s time flies by, and it''s the second day working here. Although Su ruoqing has learned a lot about the work here after a whole day''s adaptation and familiarity, although her heart has already adapted, the body''s discomfort is not so easy to eliminate. Su ruoqing even feels that she is sitting here for one day, and her body''s pain is more than yesterday More serious.


    "Ah light, what''s wrong with you? I''ve seen you frown ever since


    Pearl see Su Ruo light strange, hurry to care.


    "It''s OK. I just feel that I''ve been sitting here all day and I feel a little bit painful. I think it must have been too long at home before."


    "Otherwise, you won''t come tomorrow. Although you can reduce my workload by helping me here, I don''t want to let you suffer so much when I''m relaxed."


    Su Ruo chuckled and shook her neck. "I''m not so delicate. It''s just because I haven''t adapted to it these two days. It''ll be fine in a few days. You really don''t have to worry about it."


    Pearl also smile, but still very concerned about Su ruoqing''s current situation.


    "Really don''t worry about me. At most, you can finish your work quickly tomorrow and let me go home early."


    "No problem. I''ll help you get back to bed early tomorrow."


    "It''s very late. I''ll send you two back. No matter what work you have, put it to tomorrow, and everything today will be over."


    Leng Yulin came over, thinking of sending pearl and Su ruoqing home. Mingzhu nodded with a smile, and felt a little happy.


    "Big brother, just send the Pearl back. This morning, Yuhe said he would come and pick me up and let me wait for him here. I''m afraid I''ll go with you and he''ll be empty when he comes, so I''d better wait for him here for a while."


    "In this way, it''s not in a hurry. You stay here and wait for Yuhe. Neither of us is at ease. We''ll stay here with you and wait for Yuhe. When he comes to pick you up, we''ll go back together."


    Leng Yulin said so, the Pearl also followed.


    Three people chatted like this, the time passed faster, the day was a little bit dark, Leng Yuhe also drove to this side to pick up Su ruoqing as two people had agreed before.


    "Ah light, there are many things in the barracks today. If we deal with them, we will come later. Let''s go."


    "If you''re a little bit late, big brother and pearl will stay here with me until late at night. When they agreed to pick me up, they lingered. I didn''t know that you didn''t want to come."


    Su Ruo light although the mouth complained, but the expression on his face can see that she is not angry, Leng Yuhe observed this point is no longer nervous, stretched out his hand to hold Su Ruo light, let her tightly lean in his arms.


    "Ah Qing taught me that it was my fault to make thousands of mistakes. I can say whatever you want. I will come on time tomorrow, rain or shine."Leng Yuhe''s words again make su Ruo light laugh, gently push him for a while, scold him to be garrulous.


    Leng Yulin saw two people so harmonious appearance is also very pleased, "well, it has been so late don''t stand here to talk, go home and have a good rest, tomorrow there are more work waiting for us."


    "OK, big brother, we''ll go back first. Please take the Pearl home, or I''m worried about her coming home so late."


    Su Ruo light stood in front of the car door and took a look at the Pearl.


    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, "ah light, don''t worry, I will help you to send the Pearl home safely, absolutely guarantee that you can see a perfect pearl tomorrow."


    Pearl listen to Leng Yulin so said, do not know why the ear root fever, as if to hear him say love words to himself, but the fact is clearly not like this.


    Two pairs of people separately get on the car, Leng Yuhe personally drives, Su Ruo light has been looking at his driving appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you see me today and miss me so much that I can''t take away my eyes now."


    Su Ruo chuckled, but did not move her eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I just think I haven''t seen the way you drive before. Now I feel a little strange when I see it."


    "Novelty? After all these years, you are the first person to use this word to describe me. I also find it very strange. "


    "Well, concentrate on driving. It''s getting dark outside."


    "Well Since I''ve come to pick you up today, can you let me... "


    Before Leng Yuhe finished, Su ruoqing directly guessed what he wanted to say and refused.


    "Of course not. No matter what you have done for me, don''t think about the benefits before I say I forgive you. Otherwise, you may lose points in my heart. You have to think about it."


    "I see. I have patience. I will wait until you forgive me."


    After listening, Su ruoqing still has a smile on her mouth. She just turns her head and looks out of the window. The street lamp that keeps going backward passes through her eyes. The soft yellow light makes Su ruoqing feel very relaxed. She slowly closes her eyes, and she just sits and sleeps in the past.


    "We''re home. Get out of the car."


    Leng Yuhe slowly stops the car at the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion and calls Su Ruo softly to let her get out of the car and go home. However, he finds that he doesn''t get any response after calling. He is surprised. Leng Yuhe turns his head and takes a look, but finds that Su ruoqing doesn''t know when he is sitting next to him and asleep.


    The moonlight and light mixed together, through the window, gently and evenly sprinkled on Su ruo''s delicate and white cheek, showing that she was weak and beautiful like a nearly transparent porcelain doll. Leng Yuhe was full of love and pity in his heart, and could not help coming closer. He wanted to remember her style more clearly in his heart, and it was better not to forget it all his life.


    Maybe Su Ruo light is really tired. When Leng Yuhe gets close to her, the sound and shadow she brings does not affect her sleep at all, as if she is immersed in a beautiful dream and does not want to wake up.


    Leng Yuhe looked at it carefully, from her smooth forehead to her curled eyelashes, slightly reddish cheeks, delicate nose, and attractive lips, there was nothing wrong with Leng Yuhe''s fatal attraction.


    Looking at this way, Leng Yuhe can''t help but lower his head and kiss Su Ruo light''s lips. After a little bit of it, he feels that it is far from enough and wants more.


    So Leng Yuhe''s action from the beginning of pecking becomes more and more warm, more and more forcefully kisses Su ruoqing. Finally, Su ruozhuan feels his own strangeness, and slowly opens his eyes. What is reflected in her eyes is nothing but a handsome and serious face of Leng Yuhe.


    Feeling the touch on her lips, Su ruoqing moved shyly. After all, there has been no such intimate thing between the two people for a period of time, and some uncomfortable feelings are inevitable.


    But Su ruo''s light and gentle movement, immersed in the wonderful taste of Leng Yuhe did not notice, may be aware of but did not want to stop their own action, but gradually deepened the kiss, sentimental, unable to part.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Su Ruo gently pushed Leng Yuhe''s chest. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he clenched his fist and knocked on Leng Yuhe''s chest. However, Su Ruo light''s strength did not pose any threat to Leng Yuhe, and his actions still did not stop.


    Know that Su Ruo light struggle more and more fierce, cold Yuhe feel some wrong, just very reluctant to let go of Su ruoqing, a pair of eyes have been staring at her, never left.


    Su ruoqing almost suffocated because of this kiss. Originally, some of his cheeks were slightly flushed, but now they are all like dripping blood. They are breathing fresh air with big mouths.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s eyes with sullen, but because of his face to sullen expression has become some coquettish, let cold Yuhe see after the heart become more soft.

 Chapter 201

    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruo light''s mind is to ask Leng Yuhe well, but his mouth is soft that he didn''t think of, completely contrary to his original intention.


    "Ah light is so beautiful that I can''t help but kiss it secretly."


    Leng Yuhe said so directly, Su Ruo light didn''t know what to answer for a while, so she could only sit there and look at Leng Yuhe no longer.


    And even if she did, Leng Yuhe did not feel frustrated because of her resistance. On the contrary, looking at Su ruoqing, Leng Yuhe raised a smile.


    "Well, you know what you don''t want me to do any more, so even if I''m feeling terrible now, I have to restrain myself for you. It''s very late now. Let''s get out of the car and go home."


    Said, Leng Yuhe first get out of the car, and then go to the side of Su Ruo light, the door to help her open the door, carefully pick her up, and put his coat off his body and put it on Su Ruo light''s body.


    "It''s cool at night. You don''t wear much. If the wind blows, you''ll catch cold. Let''s go quickly."


    Leng Yuhe held Su Ruo light directly, and walked back to the room with her. Although the weather turned cold, Su Ruo light didn''t feel it at all, because the body and heart were filled with cold Yuhe''s warmth.


    When the two people packed up everything, Su ruozhuan was already sleepy and had a headache.


    "Have a rest early. Don''t be so tired tomorrow. I''m very distressed to see you like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back early and have a rest. Maybe I didn''t sleep well in the car just now, so I have a headache."


    Su ruozhuan had no intention to mention what happened in the car just now, but when she found that Leng Yuhe did not respond to this sentence, she suddenly felt a little hot on her face. The scene just now seemed to reappear in front of her, including the soft touch of Leng Yuhe''s face and his lips touching him.


    "Ah light is thinking about something. Is it not that he is recalling the scene of our friendship just now?"


    Leng Yuhe smile, a word of deep meaning, let Su Ruo light feel more embarrassed.


    "Well, that I''m very tired. Let''s go and have a rest, or I''ll sleep so late and get up late like yesterday. "


    Leng Yuhe knew that Su Ruo light must be shy. Although he still wanted to tease her, he could not bear to see her sleepy appearance, so he could only temporarily put down his own ideas.


    "That''s up to you. Let''s have a rest."


    Su if lightly nodded, opened the bedroom door, ready to go in to sleep, but Leng Yuhe suddenly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if you have anything special to eat tomorrow morning. I can ask them to prepare them for you."


    Su Ruo thought for a while and shook her head. "It''s OK. There''s nothing special I want to eat. Anyway, the food they make is delicious. You can order it."


    "Well, I see. Go to sleep."


    Su Ruo light worry about cold Yuhe will have other things, hurried into the room, close the door tightly, as you wish to lie on the bed, not long before he fell asleep.


    Leng Yuhe was lying alone in another room. Although he still wanted to hear Su Ruo light''s voice and wanted to talk to her on the phone as she did last night, Leng Yuhe finally decided to let her have a good rest today and not disturb her.


    One night, the two were in a completely different state.


    The next day, Su Ruo lightly cleaned up and washed and went directly to the restaurant downstairs. As she expected, Leng Yuhe had already sat there waiting for her to have breakfast together.


    "Why do you wake up so early every day? Don''t you say that you have a lot of work? You can''t see that you are tired at all."


    Leng Yuhe smiles and picks up a bowl to fill a bowl of porridge for Su Ruo light, blows it and puts it in front of Su Ruo light.


    "Naturally, I''m tired, but if I get used to it every day, I won''t feel tired after I get used to it."


    Leng Yuhe''s words are light and light, but Su ruoqing feels sour after listening to it. Leng Yuhe has taken on too many things. It seems that there is no place in this home or in this city that is not built by his heart.


    "Don''t just give it to me. Why don''t you eat it?"


    Su Ruo lightly picked up the bowl in front of Leng Yuhe and filled him with a bowl of porridge, as if he was very worried that Leng Yuhe could not eat well.


    In this way, two people in this kind of slightly sweet atmosphere finished a breakfast.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    Leng Yuhe put a coat on his arm and gave Su ruoqing a look. He was ready to send Su Ruo light there. Su Ruo light did not refuse. He really thought that if he always refused Leng Yuhe''s good intentions to himself, the relationship between the two people might become more and more alienated because of this matter.You don''t have to think about it. Su ruoqing certainly doesn''t want any problems between two people. Even if you don''t say it, you think so in your heart.


    Leng Yuhe sent Su Ruo light, after a simple farewell, the two people went to work separately.


    "Ah Qing, I came very early today."


    "Yes, after yesterday''s experience, of course I won''t be so late."


    Pearl smile, intentionally or unintentionally put his eyes on the position of Leng Yulin, in his mind when he will be here, but this wait for a long time, Leng Yulin did not come in as he would like.


    "Pearl, are you busy?"


    "Dong Li, why are you here?"


    "Yulin asked me to come. He said that he would not be here today. There are other problems that need to be dealt with by him. The next issue of newspaper handover will be handed over to you."


    Pearl is also at this moment suddenly some understand, no wonder he took himself out yesterday, now want to come is also for now.


    Pearl do not know why, the mood suddenly became a little low, but it is in desperate to restrain themselves not to show, especially do not want to show these in front of Dong Li.


    Dong Li arranged some work and left, as if in a hurry.


    "Why, are you going?"


    "Yes, all the things here can only be handed over to you first. It will be tiring. I know that, but in this special period, I know you can understand it?"


    Mingzhu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Although there is a lot of work here, I''m nothing compared with you. You''re not tired. What''s my qualification to make noise?"


    Dong Li also laughed, "well, it''s really the Pearl I know."


    Looking at the bright smile of Mingzhu, Dong Li felt that all his unhappiness had been cured recently. The Pearl was just like the most important part of his life, which could not be lacked by now.


    "You go to work quickly, don''t waste too much time here. I''ll sort out these later, and I''ll take the new template to the newspapers of yesterday. Before that, he said that we should arrange the time of publishing newspapers as closely as possible, so I rushed out the next manuscript last night and asked others to see if it was OK. Now he is not in..."


    Mingzhu really does mind that Leng Yulin is not here today. Although she doesn''t say it, she will occasionally expose her real mood because of one or two words. Dong Li pays so much attention to every word she says, naturally she realizes the dissatisfaction in Mingzhu''s mood, and naturally can think of Su ruoqing''s purpose.


    It seems that I don''t want to continue to listen like this here, or it will only increase the sadness. "I really want to go, and there will be no time to do my work well if you are delayed. If you encounter any difficulties, please tell me, if you don''t understand, you must ask me quickly. We should try our best to help the young commander to do this well in the shortest time."


    "Well, I see. You can leave it to me."


    Dong Li nodded and left. He believed the Pearl''s ability in his heart, so he didn''t worry too much about handing it to her directly.


    After Dong Li left, Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief and continued to do the work in her hand.


    Come out with me


    "Yes, but what are we going out for?"


    "Leng Yulin didn''t come today. He gave me all his previous work. We have to take the new newspaper template to meet the owners of the newspaper office, and confirm the specific layout and time of distribution with them."


    Su Ruo nodded gently, "no problem. Just call me when you leave. However, since you are just going to confirm these problems, why don''t you just make a few phone calls? Can''t you find out?"


    "But if you can''t get in touch with each other, there may be a lot of mistakes. This is what Leng Yulin taught me before. Anyway, it''s a little troublesome. It doesn''t matter. Try to do the best thing."


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. You should be busy first, but you should hurry up. We have to go to many places. It''s too late for time."


    Pearl listened to Su ruoqing''s words and looked at the clock. Sure enough, it was late, so she frowned and thought about what to do. If she finished all the work on her mobile phone, it might be too late.


    "Forget it, I won''t do this. Ah light, you can pack up now and go with me. After all, the most important thing now is the newspaper. If I don''t finish the work today, I can take it home and continue to do it. But there are so many newspapers, but none of them can wait for us at night."


    "Well, let''s go now. I''ll stay here a little longer in the evening, and I''ll accompany you with your work before leaving last night."


    The two men went out with the new newspaper template. However, what they didn''t know was that Bai Chongxiu had secretly found someone to stay at the door of each relevant newspaper office in order to investigate the time of the last newspaper. By identifying and eliminating the suspects, he finally determined who was going to be against him.

 Chapter 202

    Mingzhu and Su ruoqing are walking on the road. What Mingzhu thinks most of is why Leng Yulin didn''t come here today. It was a decision that had been made before or suddenly. Why didn''t you tell yourself.


    "Pearl, how far is it to arrive?"


    Su Ruo light see two people have gone out of a distance, but pearl has no meaning to stop, so he asked, but did not expect pearl at this time the mind is not put on her words, Su Ruo light also did not hear the answer.


    "Pearl?"


    She turned her head and looked at it. Su Ruo light found that Pearl was a thoughtful expression, so she reached out and touched her gently to attract her attention.


    Feel the touch on the body, pearl suddenly surprised Su Ruo light next to her action.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you thinking? I called you so much, you didn''t hear me."


    Pearl some don''t want to admit directly in front of Su Ruo light that what she just thought was Leng Yulin, so she deliberately avoided this topic.


    "Do you have something to ask me?"


    "Yes, I think we have already gone for a long time. Didn''t you say that there is a family very close to us, and we haven''t arrived yet?"


    Su Ruo light clearly expressed his doubts, and Pearl now slowly put his mind back, listen to Su Ruo light then looked up around.


    "Oh, no, it seems to have passed."


    Mingzhu frowned at the scenery and buildings in her eyes. It was because she had just lost her mind that she took ah Qing to the wrong place. She was really sorry to bother her to go out with her. She took her so many wrongs and wasted so long time.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind and didn''t notice. We have to go back the same way now. It seems that we missed a long way."


    The expression on Pearl''s face is somewhat apologetic, but Su ruojiao is not angry at all. Instead, she comes to comfort Mingzhu.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we haven''t had a good walk together for a long time. We can both work and relax. Why not? I really think it''s good."


    Su Ruo light pace with her words become light up, pearl in her drive also gradually restored to clear, walk with her chat, from time to time to laugh.


    "But I''m curious about one thing. Although you''re not a person with a good mind, you''ve gone the wrong way. Since I knew you, I haven''t seen you in such a situation. If you didn''t have something in your mind just now, I really can''t think of any better explanation."


    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, Mingzhu tangled in her heart about whether or not to tell her. Originally, she felt that it was embarrassing to say her mind more or less. However, she turned to think about it. Su ruoqing is not an outsider. She likes lengyulin. In addition to herself, only ah Qing knows about Leng Yulin. If you don''t divide your mind about lengyulin Enjoy to listen to her, is that difficult oneself want to hold in the heart all the time like this now?


    Thinking like this, pearl shakes her head in the heart, still want to tell a light of this matter better.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t say you should also know that Leng Yulin didn''t come here today. I just kept thinking about what he would be doing now. If he didn''t work with us, where did he go?"


    Su ruoqing already knew that what Mingzhu thought must be Leng Yulin, but she didn''t say it directly. Waiting for Mingzhu to summon up the courage to admit with her, she was forced to face up to her feelings more seriously.


    "I don''t know exactly where the elder brother went, but if you are worried, I can help you to ask after I go back today. I think that is to help Leng Yuhe do other things. Don''t you know in advance that he won''t stay here all the time?"


    "Yes, I know. The last time he took me out to run the newspaper office, he told me once that he wanted me to remember the positions and owners of these newspapers. After he was gone, I could do the handover work by myself. But at that time, he didn''t tell me when he was going to leave. I didn''t expect to be so hasty."


    "So it is. But in my opinion, although my elder brother has left these days, it doesn''t mean that he will not come with us in the future. Just bear with your lovesickness for a while. If you don''t see each other every day, what can you do by yourself? It''s sad to be alone in an empty room and cry. "


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, Leng for a moment, immediately appeared on the face of a smile.


    "Don''t say that. He doesn''t know what I mean to him. How dare I hope to live with him in the future?"


    "I see you don''t dare to think about it, but I don''t know how much I think about it."


    Su Ruo light mercilessly joking with pearl, let her face with a smile immediately have a sign of redness."Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just ahead of us. Let''s get there quickly."


    Mention of business, Su Ruo light and pearl will put away just frolic expression, formally and seriously into the first newspaper.


    In a corner that they didn''t notice, a camera accurately recorded the faces of the two people. In fact, anyone who came in and out of the newspaper had their faces taken after them.


    This is Bai Chongxiu''s method. He knows who wants to write an article to overthrow him. He closely monitors several newspapers that issue newspapers. No matter who comes in or goes out of here, the person hiding next to him will take his face in secret. These photos will eventually be handed over to Bai Chongxiu, so as to infer the reason behind the matter Who should it be.


    "Miss Ming?"


    "Yes, boss Zhang still remembers me."


    Mingzhu smiles professionally and brilliantly. She has no stage fright when standing in front of the boss of the newspaper. Compared with the appearance that she did not leave any impression last time, Mingzhu''s performance this time is very bright to the boss.


    Pearl shows the boss the news template this time. She talks about the situation before and the expectations that follow. She mixes her different opinions into it. After listening to this, Su Ruo feels that Mingzhu has really grown up a lot.


    Two people talk about a good one to go to the next, also did not take long to end soon.


    "It seems that our work is still effective. You can see that the owners of these newspapers are responding very well. The sales of those newspapers are very large, and our ideas have been seen by more and more people."


    When you are satisfied with your work, pearl is in a good mood and even feels fresh even when you breathe.


    "You are the greatest contributor to such a good effect. If it wasn''t for our pearl article, how could everyone like it so much?"


    Two people looked at each other with a smile, "well, let''s go back quickly. It''s not all agreed that we should go back early and have a good rest today. If we go home so late every day, I guess my body can''t hold on for a few days."


    After they went back, they were busy with other work. The photos just taken were sent to Bai Chongxiu.


    "Let''s see, young master Bai, this is the result of my staff''s guarding for a day today. If there is no accident, there should be someone you want."


    It was the man Bai Chongxiu had been looking for before. Although they were not familiar with each other, Bai Chongxiu didn''t even know what his real name was or where he had lived for a long time. It was just because they had cooperated with each other many times and had mutual trust. Moreover, Bai Chongxiu also recognized his ability to handle affairs, so it happened The first thing I think of is him.


    Bai Chongxiu took the photos that he handed over to him. They were thick, but it didn''t matter. As long as we could find out who the emissary was, what would it matter to waste some time?


    One by one, his photos passed in front of Bai Chongxiu. As long as he could find the same person who went to different newspapers, it would be a great breakthrough.


    Looking at it slowly, Bai Chongxiu''s eyes suddenly stopped on one of the photos.


    "Are you sure the authenticity of these photos is absolutely reliable?"


    "It''s natural that everyone under me has never made a mistake, and I trust them as much as you trust me."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded, and his eyes again gathered on the photo in his hand. Although the distance was a little far away, the girl''s face in the picture was clear. It was clear that Su ruozhuan was the one who appeared in these newspapers at the same time. If there were no other twists and turns, Su ruozhuan was definitely related to this matter, was it It shows that Leng Yuhe also has a very large possibility to participate in it?


    However, all this is now just Bai Chongxiu''s own guess. Leng Yuhe himself went to the presidential palace to show his affection to him. Now he can''t tell whether he is sincere or not. He still needs to continue to investigate.


    "I see. This is the reward for this time. But don''t take your men away and stay there. What I want to find out is not clear yet."


    "Yes, you are a happy man. Every time I give you advice, my people will continue to guard for you."


    After the man left, Bai Chongxiu tightly held the photo in his hand, staring at Su ruoqing''s face, as if to see what happened through this photo. If Leng Yuhe really participated in it, he really underestimated him.


    On the other side, pearl and Su ruoqing''s work has finally come to an end.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late today. He should come to pick me up in a moment, and take you home along with you."


    Pearl nodded, and could not help thinking that Leng Yulin had sent him home in the past few days, but now he is not here, and no one has to go to send him home, which makes him feel a little disappointed.

 Chapter 203

    However, when Mingzhu was a little sad, the car stopped outside. Su Ruo light stood up and looked outside, but was blocked by the closed door.


    "Maybe he''s here, and he''s taking things home."


    Pearl nodded, and began to pack things ready to go home, but the next second she heard the voice of her ecstasy.


    "It''s a good thing I''m here early. You''re going home if I''m a little later, aren''t you?"


    This is not Leng Yuhe''s voice, and Mingzhu has been thinking about Leng Yulin''s voice all day. Obviously, Mingzhu and Su ruoqing didn''t expect Leng Yulin to come back. They stopped their actions and looked back at Leng Yulin.


    "Big brother, why are you here? Are you busy in other places today?"


    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, "yes, but I think you may still work late. If I''m not here, I''m afraid no one will send the Pearl home."


    This sentence let pearl listen to after the cheek quickly red up, although cold Yulin is just a simple word of concern, but pearl listen is inexplicable heart.


    Su Ruo took a look at the Pearl and laughed out, "big brother is really thoughtful. If you don''t come back, no one will send the Pearl home today."


    In order to become a man of beauty, but also to let the pearl can quickly get the happiness he wants, Su ruoqing took back what he said just now to let Leng Yuhe send the Pearl home. Since Leng Yulin has already returned here to send the Pearl home, of course, we can''t miss this opportunity to let them two be alone.


    When talking, Leng Yuhe also drove here to pick up Su ruoqing.


    "Big brother? Don''t you stay here today? " Leng Yuhe saw Leng Yulin here, but also some did not understand the situation.


    "I had gone to other places. I saw it was late. I thought that they had no one to take over. Anyway, I had finished my work, so I came back to see if I needed to do something."


    Leng Yulin''s words are also slightly different just now. He didn''t say it directly in front of Leng Yuhe. The reason why he came back was to take Mingzhu home. Mingzhu was sensitive. After he realized this difference, he was inevitably lost. It was like that he was not recognized by Leng Yulin. Although there is no relationship between the two people now.


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "it doesn''t matter. After all, I will come to pick up a light every day, and directly send the Pearl to home."


    Obviously, Leng Yuhe didn''t realize the subtle feeling between Leng Yulin and the Pearl. However, after he said this, Su ruoqing immediately objected.


    "Who said, brother to pick up the Pearl, you come to pick me up, this is the best reasonable distribution for everyone."


    After saying that, he sneaked up to Leng Yuhe''s ear, "you don''t know anything, you don''t talk."


    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light''s words, and looked at the Pearl''s present appearance. Although he didn''t understand it immediately, he understood it almost, so he didn''t speak according to Su Ruo light''s command.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s go back first. Let''s take the Pearl home as soon as possible."


    Say, Su Ruo light immediately pull Leng Yuhe to go out, with the fastest speed to leave here, know two people sit in the car, Su Ruo light just give Leng Yuhe explanation.


    "You almost did something wrong just now, you know?"


    "I don''t know very well, but is there something between big brother and pearl?"


    Su Ruo lightly thought about it and nodded with a smile, "you have a good observation. In fact, Mingzhu has loved big brother for a long time. Before that, there were not too many opportunities to get along with each other. So Mingzhu has always put this feeling in her heart. But what happens is that now that there is such a chance for two people to get along day and night together, you also know Pearl''s mind, I told my elder brother once before. I think the relationship between them is getting better and better now. "


    "That''s why you want them to spend more time with each other and let big brother send the Pearl back."


    "Of course, I think the elder brother is very kind. If pearl is really with him in the future, I can rest assured."


    Cold Yuhe nodded, for their two people''s feelings are not very concerned, just very worried about Su Ruo light today is not tired.


    "Well, did you get used to it today? Do you still feel as sick as you did in the morning? "


    Su Ruo gently raised her arm, then shook her head. "I''ve adapted to work, but I still have some aches and pains. Today, I went to the newspaper office with Mingzhu. It''s never been before. It''s still very interesting. You know, I didn''t know Mingzhu was so powerful before..."


    Su Ruo light face with a smile, to Leng Yuhe talked about all the things happened today, thank you, for Su Ruo light, it is the first experience in life, fresh and interesting, even if some tired, still enjoy it.


    Leng Yuhe looked at her so happy, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily followed her. He thought that in the future, he must try his best to keep Su ruoqing''s smile, so that she could live in his own side forever, and it would be good to live a lifetime like this.The car is getting faster and faster, and the two people are getting closer and closer to returning to the commander''s house.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin and Mingzhu are also preparing to go back. Mingzhu sits next to Leng Yulin. She wants to say something to relieve some embarrassment in the air. However, she racked her brains and didn''t know what to say at this time. She could only continue to write what she had just looked like, with a slightly stiff smile on her face.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you too tired today?"


    Leng Yulin has already driven the car. Seeing the Pearl for a long time, he broke the deadlock and started to talk with a topic.


    "Fortunately, it was ah Qing who accompanied me to go to the newspaper office today. Anyway, with her company, my workload every day can be reduced a lot. Compared with the past, it is very relaxed."


    "It''s good for you two to work together, but Yuhe was not very willing to let ah light come out to do these things, and I don''t know whether ah light can come out to work with you after this thing is over."


    "That''s what will happen in the future. Things will be better in the future. At least now we can work together every day."


    The Pearl slightly leaned on the back of the chair. The whole person gradually relaxed because of the conversation between the two people, and his expression was not as stiff as when he just got on the bus.


    "You''re right. Happy in the moment, many people don''t have this optimistic attitude towards life."


    "I have been like this since I was a child. The good thing is optimistic, and the bad one is heartless."


    Leng Yulin can''t help laughing when he listens to Pearl''s charming words. In addition to Leng Yulin''s smile, he can''t contain anything else. His smile is like magic, which can always attract the Pearl''s eyes and shine into Mingzhu''s heart like sunshine.


    "You today Did you really come back to pick me up? "


    Endure for a long time, pearl always wanted to ask, did not ask out this sentence, after seeing Leng Yulin''s smile, she couldn''t help asking, she just wanted to get an answer, a cold Yulin gave her the answer, no matter the answer is good or bad, pearl can accept, she just want a more certain relationship, also don''t want to bear Leng Yulin This vague emotional attitude towards her.


    In the heart of the bright pearl, as if to hear this question, did not seem to be prepared.


    "If I said yes, would you believe it?"


    "Of course, if you tell me it is, I believe it."


    "In fact, I can''t give you a definite answer. I just thought of you after I finished my work. The last two days, you worked very late, thinking that if it''s the same today, if I''m not here, I''m afraid you''ll have to go home by yourself."


    Pearl listen to cold Yulin is still this kind of uncertain attitude, in the heart can not help but some anxious.


    "But you know that Leng Yuhe will come to pick up ah light, and he will send me home directly. Even so, you still come back, so you don''t know what your attitude is?"


    Pearl deliberately let her words aggressive, she wanted to take advantage of an opportunity to let Leng Yulin speak clearly, also do not want to let herself suffer from the suffering of unclear.


    "I do know that if you say that, you can understand that I came back here to pick you up."


    Hearing Leng Yulin say this sentence, pearl suddenly has a very unreal feeling, clearly he has heard what he wants to hear, but this moment even some can''t believe it. He would like to let Leng Yulin say it again to himself, so that he can confirm that there is no problem with his hearing just now.


    However, before the pearl is happy, Leng Yulin immediately poured a basin of cold water on the Pearl.


    "However, although it can be said that I specially wanted to get you back, my intention may be somewhat different from what you think. My definition of your relationship should only stay with friends, and my concern for you is also due to your concern for me."


    Pearl''s fingers tightly clasped together, trying to make their voice more stable, to ensure that they do not lose their state in front of Leng Yulin.


    "So you mean You want to be nice to me because I''m nice to you, so what you do today is just a kind of feedback, not out of All right


    Pearl''s voice and tone suddenly become low, Leng Yulin can detect naturally.


    "I don''t mean that. I just thank you for being so kind to me, and I''m willing to treat you with the same kindness. If you don''t have any awareness of my feelings, it''s impossible. I don''t want to cheat you. I really think you''re a good girl, but after all, we haven''t had a deep understanding before, so I can''t be so easy To respond to your feelings, otherwise it would be irresponsible to both of us. Can you understand that? "

 Chapter 204

    However, the Pearl does not know in his heart what kind of view he holds for Leng Yulin''s words, but seems to understand what Leng Yulin wants to express, and dare not decide without authorization.


    "So you''re still not sure?"


    "But I didn''t deny it. Do you really understand what I said just now?"


    Pearl was silent for a long time, and finally just nodded quietly, "OK, if you think there is no other thing to say to me, I will remember what you said today, and then I will understand it according to your idea after going back."


    Finally, the car slowly stopped at the door of the Ming family. Leng Yulin wanted to say something, but he was worried that what he said would make Mingzhu not understand or even misunderstand as he had just said. If so, he might as well not say anything.


    And Pearl does not get off the bus, that is, waiting for Leng Yulin to say something to her. Both of them are expecting each other, but they miss this opportunity because of their own cowardice.


    In the end, the Pearl opened the door in such a silent air. The cold air at night rushed into the car because of the opening of the door. It seemed that Leng Yulin was suddenly stimulated. He immediately got out of the car and stood in front of the Pearl.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Do you have anything else? If not, I will go home now."


    Mingzhu tries to restrain her desire to talk with Leng Yulin more and takes back some lingering eyes, but she still can''t help looking forward to something in her heart.


    "I know you are very tired today, so go back early and have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if you don''t finish."


    "Well Tomorrow... "


    The Pearl with vague words did not speak clearly, and looked at Leng Yulin''s eyes are some dodgy, as if there is something difficult to say.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Go home first."


    Leng Yulin understood the Pearl did not say that sentence, directly answered her, and Pearl got such a reply, the heart is also inexplicable peace of mind, finally did not say anything, turned to the door.


    Open the door, push the door, pearl a series of actions are put very slowly, she knows Leng Yulin is standing behind him at the moment looking at himself, as if this slow down action can extend the time of two people together.


    When the Pearl went in, Leng Yulin sat alone in the car with no one on the street. The quieter the scene was, the more he thought of the Pearl. He was also eager to see what his true feelings for the Pearl were.


    On the other side, Ding Yi is sneaking out of the presidential palace in the dark, preparing to go to province s to find Wang Shicong.


    "Mr. Ding, I have already sent a message to you one day ago. I must have told you that I am anxious to see you. I don''t know why Mr. Ding is delayed in coming to see me now because of something important?"


    Wang Shicong has always been a kind-hearted face, but when he gets serious, it makes people feel that he is not angry.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really received the news one day ago. I wanted to come to see you soon. But you''ve got so many things happening in M province. I also want to collect more information and tell you later."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Wang Shicong just smiles. He doesn''t say whether he believes or not. Ding Yi continues to explain when he looks like this.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask whatever you want."


    "Yes, but I don''t have any other problems. Only one thing I''m very curious about is what happened between Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu."


    Although Wang Shicong has never stopped sending people to investigate since he knew it, after all, the people he sent couldn''t understand the in-depth real situation, and the shallow information sources could not meet the requirements of Wang Shicong and Kato, so he could only focus on Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi naturally did not reserve to tell Wang Shicong all these things, including what he knew and did not know, and all the details of the specific occurrence. The reason why he said so clearly was that he was selfish and wanted Wang Shicong to solve Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu as soon as possible, because he could not erase Bai peiya''s painful expression from his mind.


    Now that Ding Yi has said everything Wang Shicong wants to hear, Wang Shicong will not embarrass him any more, and his face has softened a bit.


    "The information that Mr. Ding has brought is very valuable, and I am very confident in the cooperative relationship between the two of us."


    "It''s what I want to say, but please don''t forget one thing..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I know what you''re worried about. Why don''t I and Kato not worry about this matter? But if we don''t have a comprehensive plan, we can only dream, which is futile and worthless."


    Ding Yi also knows that this is not something he can change in a hurry. Although he wants to say something, he still puts it in his heart and doesn''t say a word."Well, that''s it today. I have to go back early. I remember that maybe I can only come here at night. There are many things in the house during the day, and I need to use many places for me. I''m afraid that if I come here to look for you, you will be found."


    Although Ding Yi said so, he just wanted to find a reasonable reason to listen to Wang Shicong. His real idea was to stay with Bai peiya every day. Otherwise, Bai peiya was depressed every day.


    "Well, Mr. Ding''s worry is also reasonable. Since you said that, I have no reason to refuse. In the future, I will also pay attention to the time of the messenger and try to ensure that it does not affect Mr. Ding''s normal life."


    Ding Yi nodded and left in the dark. After returning to the presidential palace, he went past Bai peiya''s room. After listening to the silence in the room, Ding Yi decided that Bai peiya was sleeping soundly. After standing for a while, he went back.


    The next morning, Bai Chongxiu received a lot of photos like before, but he still didn''t find any other suspicious people after he looked at them carefully. In this way, maybe the key point to solve the problem is Su ruoqing.


    "Somebody."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Spare the car. We''ll go to the presidential palace now. You''ll send someone to inform us. You must make sure that the commander and his wife are there. Do you know that?"


    "I see. I''ll send someone here."


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu immediately turned to go out to do business. Bai Chongxiu sat in front of the table, looking at the smoke rising above the water cup. He thought silently in his heart for a moment. When he arrived at the commander''s mansion, he wanted to say something to Leng Yuhe. What kind of problems could he use to prove that Su ruoqing''s appearance at the door of those newspapers had nothing to do with Leng Yuhe?


    "Young commander, there is a man outside who said that he was sent by the eldest master of the presidential palace. He has something to tell you."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t seem to expect that Bai Chongxiu would send someone over. After frowning, he nodded to let people in.


    "Marshal."


    "Did Bai Chongxiu ask you to come?"


    "Yes, I came here today because the eldest young master specially ordered me."


    "Do you mean it? Did he say what he wanted you to do


    "The young master asked me to send a message to make sure that the young commander and his wife were at home before he came. As for what he was going to do, he didn''t tell me."


    "Well, I see. Please answer the letter."


    After the man left, Leng Yuhe sat on the sofa thinking about what Bai Chongxiu was going to sing today.


    "I''m ready. We can start. It seems that the weather outside has suddenly changed. I''m afraid it will become cold. So I put on a thicker suit. If you feel cold, go and change it. By the way, remember to take an umbrella when you go out later."


    Su Ruo light said while going downstairs, but did not find Leng Yuhe was immersed in his own thinking.


    "Why don''t you answer me when I say so much?"


    "Ah light, you sit down first. Today you don''t have to rush. Someone may come to us later."


    "Who will come this morning?"


    "Bai Chongxiu, he just sent for a message that we should both wait at home. He will visit us later."


    Su Ruo light has some doubts, "Bai Chongxiu? Why did he come to us all of a sudden? Did he find something and wanted to come and question us? "


    Leng Yuhe thought, and then shook his head, for Su Ruo light words are not very recognized.


    "It should not be. If he really has any definite evidence, he will not have any reaction as he does now. So I think he is more likely to notice something abnormal. Maybe he wants to come and talk with us in the name of chatting."


    Su Ruo light nodded thoughtfully, "well, I''ll wait for him here for a while and see what kind of medicine he sells in the gourd."


    Before long, Bai Chongxiu arrived at the commander in chief''s mansion. He didn''t follow a few people behind him, so he came alone.


    "The young commander and the young lady are indeed very faithful to their promises. When they say they will wait for me, they will really wait for me."


    "Don''t say that, young master Bai. We just sat a little longer. But since you said that we should both wait at home, I would be very interested to hear what you want to tell us."


    Bai Chongxiu said with a smile, "it''s not really about something important. It''s just that you came to the president''s house for me a few days ago. In return, I should come to you."


    Leng Yuhe also smiles, but he doesn''t believe that the reason why Bai Chongxiu came is so simple.


    "It''s too polite and unfamiliar for young master Bai to do so. We''ve got it, but both of us are in a hurry to go out. It''s better to do this today. I''ll visit the president''s house next time we all have time."


    When Leng Yuhe ordered him to leave, Bai Chongxiu immediately felt that there was something wrong.

 Chapter 205

    "Don''t worry, young commander. As far as I know, there is nothing particularly urgent in the army that you need to do every day. Is it true that the young lady has important work to do every day?"


    Bai Chongxiu pretended to have no intention to ask the most questions in his heart. The biggest purpose of his coming today is not for Leng Yuhe. What he mainly wants to know is where Su ruoqing will go and whether his guess is right or wrong.


    When Leng Yuhe heard Bai Chongxiu''s question, he immediately felt that things didn''t want to be so simple on the surface, so he gave Su ruoqing a look and told her that no matter what happened, he didn''t want to answer on his own, everything had to be handled for her.


    Su ruojiao naturally understands Leng Yuhe''s eyes, so even if Bai Chongxiu''s eyes are fixed on her body at this time, she also tries to keep her from making any mistakes.


    "I really don''t have any important work every day, but ah light is different from me. She has to go out to chat with her good friends every day. Today, it''s because you sent someone to deliver a message that will delay her going out."


    "With friends Chat? "


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing with a suspicious eye. He obviously didn''t believe either of them.


    Su Ruo chuckled and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Does young master Bai want to know more about this matter?"


    "Of course not. I just asked casually. Don''t worry too much about it."


    "If young master Bai really has nothing else to do, then I will leave to find my friends first."


    Su Ruo light said directly stand up, Leng Yuhe know she is to use this method to let Bai Chongxiu retreat.


    Sure enough, Bai Chongxiu saw Su ruoqing stand up from his seat and wanted to leave. Although he didn''t want her to leave, he couldn''t stop her at this time. In the end, he could suppress his doubts and pretend that he didn''t care at all.


    "The young lady is really joking. I didn''t have any other important things when I came here today. I just asked you casually. I hope you don''t pay attention to it. If there is something I have done that offends you, please forgive me. I will accompany you with a negative."


    "Young master Bai''s words are heavy. Since there is a misunderstanding between us, there is nothing to say. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, Su Ruo light immediately turned to do out, did not do any stay.


    "Excuse me, young master Bai. Ah Qing is spoiled by me


    "Of course, I don''t blame you. I think you two have such a good relationship."


    Leng Yuhe took a sip of tea and didn''t answer his words, which made Bai Chongxiu feel embarrassed by the silence in the air.


    "I look at your voice and I want to do something. I''d better come here today. The purpose of my coming today is to tell you everything. Now that my goal has been achieved, there is no reason to continue to disturb you here."


    After that, Bai Chongxiu left, leaving Leng Yuhe alone, sitting still on the sofa. Thinking about the conversation between the two people, he was more and more sure that he must have some ulterior purpose when he suddenly arrived here today.


    "Ah Qing, why did you come here a little late today? It can''t be that you didn''t have a rest last night, OK?"


    However, pearl just said this sentence, immediately shook her head and denied it.


    "I don''t think so. We finished our work very quickly yesterday, and we went home very early. You shouldn''t have a bad rest. Why did you come back so late today?"


    "I''ll tell you the real reason, so you can''t speculate here."


    "I always feel that the activities we are carrying out have been noticed by others. The reason why I came back so late today is that Bai Chongxiu went to the commander''s mansion to find us."


    "What, he went to see you in the commander''s house? In whose name did he go and what did he say


    "I''m not very clear, but I always feel that he often inquires about the current situation consciously or unconsciously in the process of talking to me, no matter how much I think or how. I think this relationship is very uncomfortable


    Pearl frowned, "but if things are like what you said, which link is wrong?"


    "I''m not sure at the moment, of course, but even then we can''t stop the work at hand."


    "Of course I understand, but don''t worry too much. Even if something really happens, you can''t change it by yourself. The only thing we can do now is to do our work well. If we succeed, we won''t have to worry about the threat of Bai Chongxiu."


    On the other side of the presidential palace, Bai peiya wakes up to find that Bai Chongxiu is not at home so early, and he has no idea where he has gone."Is Miss looking for the young master?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell him something. But I think the door is open and the people are not in it. Is there something that can''t be solved in time, and he has gone out to deal with it in advance? "


    "I don''t know if there is anything to be solved, but the young master did go to the commander-in-chief''s house."


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "I didn''t mention it, but I don''t think it will take long."


    "Well, I see. I''ll sit here and wait for him. You go down first."


    After a while, Bai Chongxiu came back and saw Bai peiya sitting there waiting for him. He didn''t need to ask what she was up to this time.


    "Brother, I just heard people say you went to the Marshal''s mansion?"


    "Yes, is there a problem? I did just come back from there


    "Yes, of course. I want to know why you went there."


    "I can''t explain the specific reasons to you one sentence or two. Anyway, what you need to know is that the reason why I went is definitely not the same as that in your imagination."


    "I haven''t said what I think, how can you know?"


    "Are you still guessing? Even if I don''t say you are clearly written on your face. I''m worried about where I''ll bully Leng Yuhe, but have you ever thought that everything you''ve paid for such a long time is not worth it at all. "


    Bai peiya smiles, "how can you learn as well as I do, knowing consultants well?"


    Bai Chongxiu finally did not say anything else. After sighing, he went out again.


    "I really have a lot of things to deal with today. Now I''m going to see a person and ask him to do something for me."


    Then he walked out of the door and drove directly to another place.


    "Why did young master Bai come? Have all the previous transactions been arranged?"


    "That''s true. You don''t have to remind me, because I didn''t forget that I just wanted you to do one more thing for me, and the reward will be given to you according to the original situation."


    "Good. Say it


    "I doubt if Suo Yao has much to do with this matter, but I just tried to find the answer but failed. I need you to send someone to help me investigate this matter secretly, so we must get a more reliable result in the shortest time."


    "Well, since you believe me, I''ll do it for you."


    "You can take a closer look at this form. It shows all the resumes of Su ruoqing and the place where she works every day. Anyway, I''ll try to learn more about it."


    "I''m going to let my people do it now, but I think it''s still difficult. After all, her identity is a little special, but it doesn''t matter, which makes it even more challenging for us to act every time."


    Bai Chongxiu dropped a pile of money on the table. "This is a deposit, and it''s also my sincerity. These things must help me to do well, because it''s too important for me."


    The man nodded. "We have cooperated so many times. I believe you have great trust in my ability. This time, it''s the same. You won''t be disappointed."


    Bai Chongxiu left at ease, expecting the matter to come to light as soon as possible.


    "Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu are now in a period of open and covert fighting, which is very beneficial to us. Have you ever thought about taking some actions between us at this opportunity?"


    Kato sits on the chair, Wang Shicong sits opposite him.


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I always feel that the time is not very mature. Why don''t we wait a little longer and let the fight between them continue?"


    "It''s not a good choice either. Just remember to keep an eye on their movements."


    "I understand that I''ve never been lax in this respect."


    "In recent days, Ding Yi is still of great use value."


    "Yes, that''s what he brought us this time. We can''t get a lot of information if we don''t have it. "


    "What this person wants to pursue is his own right, which is easy to control."


    "In addition, I also found out that he seems to have a special preference for the first lady of the presidential palace, which can also be a key point for us to use him."


    "In addition, after we have successfully defeated Leng Yuhe, the presidency of M province can be given to him, which is very convenient for us."


    Wang Shicong nodded. "I didn''t think about such a long-term thing, but it''s not a problem that can''t be considered. Although Ding Yi is very skillful, he has great weakness. He is indeed a good object to handle."


    "Please share more of these things for me."


    "Don''t worry. These are my own work, not to mention the hope of general Tanaka. I will certainly live up to your orders."

 Chapter 206

    Because Leng Yulin did not sleep well because of all his actions and words last night, as long as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to clearly see his appearance when standing in front of him. Mingzhu could not tell whether he was eager to see him or not to see him again.


    In such a tangled mood, time gradually passed, half awake after a night, until the day slightly light up, pearl suddenly surprised, because of these things in his heart, the whole night did not rest well.


    However, even in this way, we still have to drag the tired body to work. No matter what kind of personal problems appear in her life, Pearl feels that she should not bring such problems to her work, nor should her personal feelings be involved in her work.


    In this way, Mingzhe went out early in the morning. Mingzhe didn''t even see him, and didn''t know where he had gone, but the breakfast he had prepared for her was still on the table.


    Mingzhu just drank a few mouthfuls of milk and felt that she couldn''t eat anything. She suddenly had a strange idea in her heart. Could Leng Yulin be waiting for herself at her own door now, just like she went to pick herself up last night and give herself a big surprise.


    In this way, pearl swallowed the last mouthful of milk, she did not want to show a smile on her own. However, she restrained herself from hiding the smile. She could pay her own feelings for him, but Mingzhu would never allow herself to be sentimental like before.


    Seven love, three love yourself, perhaps this is the most rational and correct way.


    To work place, Su Ruo light has already arrived, see the Pearl come in is a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I personally sent you home last night. Was he very happy?"


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s not as happy as I thought, anyway."


    "What you said is really hard for me to understand. What happened to you two? If you want to tell me what you can''t do, you can tell me. I can share it for you or listen to you go to the elder brother and tell me


    After thinking about it, Mingzhu still shook her head, "no, light, I know you are worried about me, but I have spent the whole night last night thinking about it. Maybe I should change the way I express my feelings in the future. It can''t be too direct and hot, because I may make others feel embarrassed and even shrink back, which is obvious It''s not the result I want at all. "


    "But if you don''t have the courage to say all your feelings in your heart, what if the elder brother is not warm and warm like now?"


    "I believe that as long as I put my mind on him, he will feel it after a long time. But if I want to be too hot for him, maybe I will be scared away before he comes to understand me."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Pearl''s words and nodded mechanically. However, although she nodded, she still did not understand why Mingzhu would make such a change. But the only thing that can be sure is that no matter how the Pearl''s decision is, she will stand behind her like before to support her.


    "Well, I believe you already have your own ability to judge right and wrong. Besides, it''s your own feelings. You certainly have the right to decide what you should do next."


    "Thank you, ah light. Thanks for being with me all the time. No matter what decisions I make, you are always the first one to support me."


    "Why do we need to be so polite between us? After all, it''s a good thing for both of you in my opinion


    Pearl smile, "I hope it, should come, later I won''t because of anyone and any feelings to change my normal life trajectory, as long as at any time in the heart to keep expectations, maybe God will favor is such a person."


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it with you." Su if light smile, Pearl also with smile more happy.


    "Well, let''s work quickly. There is not a lot of work today. So I want to go to various newspapers to check the situation after we finish our work here. I don''t know how the sales volume of our second newspaper is, and what is the response?"


    "I see. Even if you don''t mention it, I want to tell you."


    So the two ended their chat and went to work. Mingzhu changed her mind. Suddenly, it was like a changed person. She became very relaxed. Even she was able to deal with her work, and the rhythm was very fast.


    "Pearl, do you have time now?"


    Hearing someone call themselves, pearl subconsciously turned around, but found that it was Dong Li.


    "Dong Li, why do you have time to come here? My work here is almost finished. Just say what you want. I have time now. ""Oh, it''s nothing important..."


    Dong Li faltered like this, but his eyes looked at his colleagues. After seeing it, pearl immediately understood what Dong Li wanted to do and stood up from his chair.


    "It happens that I''m a little tired at work. If you have time, you can go out with me for a walk. Otherwise, the bones will fall apart when I sit here all day."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Pearl nodded and handed the last remaining work information to Su Ruo light''s desk. "Ah light, I''ll go out for a moment. You can help me finish the last point. When I come back, we will go directly to the newspaper office."


    Su Ruo light took things, looked at the Pearl, and then looked at Dong Li, and then nodded.


    "Well, you go out and give me these."


    Pearl followed Dong Li to the outside and walked around the bridge.


    "Come on, you have something important to tell me, and let me come out to hear it." Pearl looked at the sky and white clouds that seemed to be within reach. Her mood suddenly became better and her voice became clearer.


    Dong Li listened to Mingzhu''s words with a smile, "how do you know what I meant just now?"


    "Look at your eyes. If you can speak directly, you need to look left and right. Just stand in the room and tell me not to understand."


    "It seems that your observation ability has improved with your writing colleagues."


    "Don''t be poor with me. Do you have anything important to do? I put all my work to ah Qing and came out with you. Don''t tell me that you don''t have anything to do but want to come out and have a chat with me."


    "How is that possible? I really have something to tell you. " Dong Li said so, and his expression gradually became serious.


    "Recently, I went to several newspapers we cooperated with, but I seem to have found some problems. I don''t know if I''m too suspicious. I thought I didn''t tell you before I made sure, so that you wouldn''t worry about it. But later I thought, what should I do if something really went wrong? I should tell you earlier, so that you can do as soon as possible We should be prepared for all kinds of situations. "


    "After all that, you still don''t understand what happened. Just pick the point."


    "Well, when I went to the newspaper office, I found suspicious people guarding the door in front of most of the newspaper offices. They seemed to have cameras in their hands and were photographing everyone who entered the newspaper office. Although I didn''t know what these people were doing, they didn''t do anything else, but I don''t know why it''s just letting people I think it''s unusual. "


    Pearl lowered her head to think for a while, and always felt that maybe Dong Li had made a fuss. Maybe the real situation was not as serious as he thought.


    "Are you sure these people are at the door of the newspaper with their cameras, and the same thing they do is to take pictures of everyone in and out of the newspaper?"


    "I''m sure that, although I don''t know their motives and intentions, I can guarantee that I''m absolutely right about these obvious surface conditions. Besides, do you think I''ll come and tell you about the uncertain things?"


    Pearl looked at Dong Li''s expression very seriously, really does not like to tell lies.


    "But as you said just now, not every newspaper office has such strange people as you have seen for thousands of years, but most of them have proved that there are still a small number of them, which does not mean that there is no big problem?"


    "No, pearl, that''s what I''m going to tell you next. What you think is no problem is exactly the biggest problem."


    Dong Li''s words make Mingzhu very incomprehensible and can only choose to continue to listen quietly.


    "There is one thing in common among the newspapers that I found that some people were guarding. They all took their own names when they published newspapers for us, which means that if anyone had a heart to observe carefully, they would find out where those newspapers were circulated. However, the rest of the newspapers which did not have any abnormal conditions were publishing newspapers for us Hou didn''t bring their own names, so it''s very difficult to find them. Can you understand what I mean by saying so? "


    Dong Li said it very carefully and clearly expressed her ideas. Mingzhu could understand her. However, after she understood it, she felt that things were not so simple. If everything Dong Li analyzed was real, it would prove that their actions were being closely watched by people, and they did not know when such close attention was coming from It started. I don''t know what the purpose of the people behind them is.


    "According to what you said, we can''t go directly to the newspaper office as before?"

 Chapter 207

    "You don''t need to be so nervous. If these people were there before, I think they must have some evidence, which is probably about us. If we don''t go now, it will deepen their suspicion. Moreover, even if we don''t go, it will not help."


    "What should we do, as if we hadn''t seen anything before?"


    "If you can do that, it''s a good way to get us in the dark and expose them to the light."


    "Ah Qing and I originally wanted to go after the work was over. Now I''m afraid to go after you finish this."


    "Don''t worry. From my point of view, they seem to be collecting information for someone else. There should be no possibility that anything will harm you. If you are still worried, I will accompany you to take care of each other. With me, I can always protect you."


    "But don''t you have a lot of work of your own. It will take you a long time to go with us. Isn''t it troublesome?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My work doesn''t need to be done in a hurry. How can I send you to the newspaper office for a little time? If I didn''t go with you, I''m afraid I''ll blame myself to death."


    Pearl nodded to Dong Li and said with a smile, "well, since you have said that, I won''t be polite to you. Let''s go back now. You can go back earlier to deal with your own work."


    "Well, any time. If you want to go now, let''s go back now."


    Two people said and then walked back together, but let pearl and Dong Li did not expect that, when they opened the door, they saw Leng Yulin sitting in the room, and it happened to be the location of the Pearl.


    "Pearl, Dong Li, you''re back."


    Pearl went up a few steps, trying to restrain the impulse to ask him why he suddenly appeared here. He tried to think back all the heroic words he had said this morning. He wanted to make himself less nervous because of his feelings. After doing all the construction in his heart, Mingzhu just gave a faint smile and nodded to Leng Yulin as a fight Yes.


    Leng Yulin looks at the Pearl''s appearance and practice, always feels as if there is something different, but for a while and a half will say that he can''t understand where it is.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Is everything over there that needs to be dealt with?"


    "Basically, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be tense all the time, so when I have time, I want to go to the newspaper office with them. By the way, I want to tell them something. I didn''t expect you were here."


    Dong Li listens to Leng Yulin''s words, but a pair of eyes are always subconsciously looking at the Pearl. He wants to know what kind of reaction the Pearl will have when he suddenly sees Leng Yulin, what kind of difference there is when he just saw the movie, or how much difference there is.


    However, what Dong Li didn''t expect was that Mingzhu was sitting beside him, just like a man who had nothing to do. She still helped Su ruoqing with the work in hand. Sometimes, it seemed that she turned her head to listen to what he was saying to Leng Yulin.


    Mingzhu didn''t pay too much attention to Leng Yulin, which Dong Li didn''t think of in any case. The difference between the current pearl and the previous pearl is too much, and it''s just different in treating Leng Yulin.


    "So it is The reason why I''m here is similar to yours. I also have a very important thing to tell them in advance, and then I''ll go to the newspaper office with them. "


    "In this way, let''s go together in a moment. It''s a good thing to have more people. We can understand the situation in more detail and ensure the safety of all of us."


    When it comes to safety, Dong Li can''t help paying more attention to it. Why does Leng Yulin think of this problem? Can he find something like himself?


    However, although he has such doubts in his heart, Dong Li can''t ask directly, because he can''t be sure of anything. If he says it rashly, and the result is that he thinks wrong, it is really a very embarrassing thing.


    But Su Ruo light for this matter is not aware of, heard their own words do not understand, naturally asked directly out of the mouth.


    "The security problem, big brother Mo is not bluffing us, just go to the newspaper office to see the latest newspaper situation. It''s not that I haven''t been there before. Why should we consider the security issue this time?"


    Leng Yulin laughed, not as serious as Dong Li just now, "this is what I''m going to tell you next. I came in and found a problem, which is about the newspapers we cooperate with..."


    Next, all Leng Yulin''s words and analysis are almost the same as the dialogue between Dong Li and Mingzhu just now, so Su ruoqing is the only one who listens most carefully. As for Dong Li and Mingzhu, they listen to Leng Yulin with their own minds."So, although we can''t stop going to the newspaper regularly, we must be more careful and pay attention to what happens around us at any time. However, we don''t have to worry. I don''t think anything will happen in the short term, because even if they deliberately collect evidence, they can''t reach a conclusion in such a short period of time."


    But even if Leng Yulin has explained so, Su Ruo light is still worried.


    "Maybe we can solve this problem passively?"


    "Ah light has any idea. If so, let''s talk about it while everyone is here, so that we can have an accurate target for the next action."


    "I just thought about it for a moment. As for whether my method can be carried out, I really can''t guarantee it."


    "That''s good. At this time, one more idea can prevent the trouble."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I think those people secretly observe us in the dark places we don''t know. Can we also observe them in this way?"


    "You mean we watch them too?"


    "Yes, we can also know who they are, where they come from and what their purpose is. Even if we can''t do so much in the end, we can at least know where they come from, which is much better than the situation where we don''t know anything at present."


    After listening to Su Ruo light''s opinion, Leng Yulin nodded and felt that it was a good way, but there was still a problem.


    "It''s not impossible for us to find a chance to spy on them, but who should do it? The faces of both of us have been remembered by many people, so we should not


    After hearing this, Mingzhu came over and said, "well, I''ll go. Anyway, nobody knows me, and I''m a girl, so I won''t get too much attention, and the success rate is also higher."


    Did not expect pearl just finished, the three people present on the same voice denied her.


    "No, you can''t go."


    Su Ruo lightens nature because she is worried, and Dong Li is also worried. These pearls understand in their hearts, but the only thing that she doesn''t understand is why Leng Yulin cares so much about herself and doesn''t let herself do this thing with everyone else?


    Pearl''s psychology can''t help but some slight ripples, maybe he is also really worried about himself?


    However, this idea lasted only a few seconds, and it was immediately contained by the Pearl. Obviously, you must not have such an idea when you have thought well. Since you have thought well, you must do it.


    "Why can''t I go? I think I can do it well. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Pearl some stubborn, Su Ruo light directly took her hand, "we are not do not believe in your ability, also know if you go will be able to do well, but we have no way not to worry about you, you know, pearl?"


    "But since I came here, I''ve been ready to face anything. If I just sit in this warm house every day and write painless words, it''s against my original intention. It''s not what I want at all."


    "I''ll go."


    After Mingzhu finished speaking, Dong Li did not refute her, but directly put forward his suggestion to go. Mingzhu did not seem to have thought that Dong Li would do this for herself.


    "Pearl, please don''t argue with me. I know that you want to go because you want to help us all do something, which is also for the sense of justice in your heart. But you always have to consider the reality. It''s really dangerous for you to go there yourself. None of us can rest assured."


    "But if you say so, will there be no danger for you to go?"


    "Anyway, we won''t let you go. It doesn''t matter if I go, even if I encounter danger, but you can''t


    "I..."


    Pearl also wanted to say something, but Leng Yulin also spoke at this time.


    "I think Dong Li is right. You shouldn''t go. On the contrary, Dong Li is more suitable to go. Like you, he is not known by many people. Besides, his ability is stronger than you. You should admit that. You can''t do it with your courage and blood. Experience is also very important. You can''t compare with Dong Li."


    Leng Yulin''s analysis is justified. Pearl can''t say what she wants to say at the moment. Moreover, as long as Leng Yulin opens her mouth, Mingzhu can''t help but want to listen to him.


    "Well, since Mingzhu must have agreed if she doesn''t speak, then it''s settled. When we go together later, I''ll be not far behind you, and I''ll stay there at some time."


    Dong Li worried that the Pearl will regret later, so he hastily made a decision for Mingzhu. Even if Mingzhu is reluctant, he can only do so.


    "Well, let''s go now, and we should not be late. In case of any accident, we can deal with it."

 Chapter 208

    In the vicinity of the newspaper office, because of the preparation in mind, several people found the man who was not far away from the door of the newspaper office.


    "Are you talking about the man with the camera over there?"


    "That''s right. The person who is stationed at the gate of this newspaper office is him. At the gate of other newspapers, there are different people who come to do the same thing with him."


    "What should we do now, go straight in or have a look at it?"


    "Go straight in. They have been here for many days, which proves that we were recorded by them when we came here, and it''s no use hiding now. The priority now is not that they can''t find us, but that we should find out where they come from, who sent them and what they have as soon as possible What kind of purpose. "


    "Big brother is right. Now our situation is controlled by others. It seems that our situation is on the passive side. Only when we have their information can we fight them fairly."


    "Well, let''s go straight in and let Dong Li stay here."


    "But elder brother, you didn''t come here at all before that time, and they didn''t find it. Now you go in with us again, isn''t it equivalent to exposing your identity to them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to take this opportunity to see what they will do to me when they find me. Maybe this is a new breakthrough? What''s more, what we can know now is that even if they knew you were here before, they didn''t do anything to you. That is to say, they have not come to a conclusion so far. How things will develop in the future is still unknown. If they flinch, they will never be able to investigate clearly. "


    Leng Yulin''s words succeeded in persuading Mingzhu and Su ruoqing, and the three went in together, leaving Dong Li alone to stay in place.


    Pearl walked half and then turned back. Standing in front of Dong Li, she took a serious look at him. "We are going first. You must protect yourself here. If you encounter any unexpected situation, just one person should not be arrogant."


    Listening to Mingzhu''s worried words, Dong Li was very helpful and warm.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have to worry. I know what I should do and I will never act rashly."


    Pearl nodded and then turned away.


    Leng Yulin three people into the door of the newspaper, first pay attention to the environment around the newspaper, at least now let them feel that there is no suspicious person in the room, so the mood is a little bit relaxed.


    "It turns out that the cold young master is here. I don''t know what we need to explain for you today."


    The boss saw that Leng Yulin came in from the outside. He quickly put down the things in his hand and went to the door to meet him. His attitude was very respectful and friendly.


    "Don''t be too polite to me, boss. I just happened to have time to see how our newspaper sales are."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s words, the boss naturally explained all the recent situations to him. However, at the moment, Leng Yulin only pretended to listen carefully. In fact, his mind was not in what the boss said. Instead, he was secretly looking out with the rest of his eyes to see if the person they had just found was present They were secretly photographed.


    After a while, after the boss has finished with the specific situation, Leng Yulin and Mingzhu went on to find a topic to chat casually, which is also to let people outside collect enough evidence.


    While saying this, he looked out intentionally or unintentionally, communicating with Dong Li their ideas with their eyes, and making sure that each other''s next move let the other know.


    Su ruoqing thought that she must have been photographed before, and she stood at the door directly without dodging. Of course, the people outside did not miss this good opportunity and directly took a picture of Su ruoqing standing in front of the newspaper office.


    When he got what he wanted most, people outside began to get restless. Dong Li looked at him from afar and always felt that he might be about to leave.


    As expected, Dong Li did not expect that the man picked up the camera carefully and went out. He looked around for a week to see if anyone was paying attention to him.


    When Dong Li saw him turn his head to his side, he quickly lowered his head and pretended to look at the newspaper in his hand, so that he would not find that he was paying attention to him. The man''s eyes wandered around Dong Li for a while. Dong Li tried to suppress his panic and nervousness in his heart and made his expression on his face look like nothing happened.


    Until he felt that he did not have his eyes on him again, Dong Li dared to turn his head and take a look. He found that there was no one beside him. He took a long breath of relief. After turning into time to calm down his emotions, he quickly stood up to catch up with him, for fear that the man would go far away because of his delay.


    Fortunately, Dong Lizhu was more timely, and he could see his back from a distance. So he slowly followed him up. As we had discussed before, we could see where he would go, so as to carry out the next investigation.Leng Yulin saw that Dong Li had left with the people who were staying here. He thought that since this was the case, there was no need to continue to stay here, so he thought of a way to tell the boss that they had other things to do and took the opportunity to leave.


    After walking outside, Mingzhu takes a look at the place where Dong Li just sat, but she doesn''t see Dong Li. She suddenly becomes a little anxious. She just wants to ask what''s going on. When Su ruozhao sees her like this, she understands it and quickly comes to stabilize her mood and explains for her.


    "Don''t worry. Dong Li is OK. As I saw just now, he left behind the man. Let''s go to the next newspaper. He will come back immediately after he has mastered the situation. Just wait patiently."


    "But I still think it''s dangerous for him to go alone, or I''ll chase him now."


    The worry between Mingzhu Meiyu is not a lie. Dong Li treated her so well before. No matter what the reason is, he can''t be a heartless person.


    "Pearl, do you believe in Dong Li''s ability? How confident are you that you will help you instead of helping you when you are past. In case something really goes wrong, it will be more dangerous for him, you know?"


    Su Ruo light persuasion, Leng Yulin stood beside listening to two people''s dialogue, although also do not agree with the Pearl in the past, but put their own ideas in the heart did not express.


    In the end, pearl chose to stay here, but the worry in my heart is only increasing.


    Several people went on to the rest of the newspapers, and all paid attention to the differences between them. Finally, they found that Dong Li was right. No suspicious person was found in front of the newspapers that did not print his name on the newspapers.


    After Mingzhu confirmed that Dong Li''s previous guess was no problem, her worry about Dong Li was even stronger, because she did not know the identity and purpose of her opponent at all, and the unknown made her feel more afraid.


    On the other side, Dong Li has followed the man out of the distance, looking at the way he walks, walking like a fly. It seems that he is definitely not an ordinary person, but rather after strict training.


    Thinking like this, Dong Li had some expectations in his heart. Who sent these people to do such a thing? Did the person behind the scenes know whether they were doing everything to help Leng Yuhe, or that they were aiming at Leng Yuhe.


    There are so many positions that Dong Li can''t understand. He can''t do anything else except keep up.


    Finally, the man stopped. Dong Li looked up at this place. He was very surprised. He did not expect that this place would be the presidential palace.


    Until the man entered the presidential palace, Dong Li''s surprise did not subside. He waited at the door for a long time, but he did not see the man come out. At this moment, he was sure that all this really had something to do with the president. He was wondering whether he should continue to wait. What should he do if he left and missed any important plot at this time.


    But he thought that if he didn''t go back all the time, maybe Mingzhu would worry about himself. Finally, Dong Li''s worry about the Pearl overcame his desire to explore the matter. After looking at the closed gate of the presidential palace and the guards standing at the gate, Dong Li left quietly.


    And the Pearl on the other side is really like Dong Li thought. After going back, he did not put down his worry about Dong Li.


    "Wait a minute. You''re restless."


    "I can''t calm myself down. It''s been so long. Dong Li hasn''t come back yet. What if something happens and we don''t go in time and let him encounter danger?"


    Su Ruo lightly advised two words also have no effect, can only give up, cold Yulin also see all the performance of the Pearl in the heart, although did not say anything, but also has been thinking of ways for pearl in the heart.


    "Why don''t you take a look at it for you, so that even if something happens to us, you don''t have to worry as much as you do now."


    Yulin seems to have no idea what cold pearl should have said.


    "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. I''m also worried about Dong Li. You two can stay here and wait. I''ll start now. If nothing happens, I''ll come back with him as soon as possible."


    Leng Yulin said he planned to leave, but before he went out of the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the person who came in was Dong Li.


    "Why, is Yulin going out?"


    "I was just about to go out to look for you. I didn''t expect you to come back so coincidentally. How come you came back so long? We are all very worried."


    Dong Li listened to Leng Yulin''s words, just smile and nod, but his eyes can''t help looking at the Pearl.

 Chapter 209

    "It''s a long story. I really made a great discovery this time. I was there just now and I didn''t want to stay for a while, otherwise I would have come back."


    Pearl also followed him, "what discovery, you tell me."


    "The man who shot you secretly just now left after taking your pictures. I followed him for a long time, and then I found that he entered the presidential palace."


    "What, presidential palace?"


    Mingzhu and Su ruoqing cried out with one voice. After their surprise, they were nervous. If it was really related to the presidential palace, it was very likely that Bai Chongxiu had already known what the real purpose of their action was. It was a great blow to them.


    Leng Yulin is very calm and calm standing beside them. He just thinks silently in his heart. Bai Chongxiu knows the possibility of the real situation. If he knows, what will he do next?


    "After watching him enter the presidential palace, I have been waiting for a long time to make sure that he has not come out. At first, I thought that when he came out, maybe there would be other achievements to write with him. But after a long time, I was afraid that you would worry about me. Besides, this time I was not found out by them. I think there will still be opportunities in the future Yes. "


    "In fact, I have thought about this possibility before, but when the truth is put in front of me, I still feel at a loss."


    Su Ruo light sitting on the chair, murmured out this sentence, also do not know is to say to oneself or others listen.


    "Well, no matter what, we have gained a lot today. Now we can''t stop all the work in our hands and do it better than before. As for all the things about the presidential palace, I have to tell Yuhe first. After a good discussion, I will make plans. Even if we are careless, everything we have done before may turn into Wu in an instant Yes


    Leng Yulin thought that there was only such a way that could be carried out first. After he said it, the three people present also had no opinions.


    "That''s it. If we have any other ideas in the future, we can communicate at any time. Don''t worry. We are very tired today. Let''s all go back early and let ourselves relax."


    Because it is not dark outside now, Leng Yulin is not too late to see the time. It is enough for Mingzhu to go back home safely by himself. In addition, there is an urgent need to discuss with Leng Yuhe. Therefore, Leng Yulin did not mention the matter of sending Mingzhu home. He left alone and went to Leng Yuhe''s army to find him.


    After Leng Yulin left, Su ruoqing''s first reaction was to take a look at the Pearl, and he could not help but blame Leng Yulin for his low EQ today. No matter what kind of things he heard, he should not go directly by himself. He left Mingzhu here. Although she was not alone, she had already sent her home every day before, and suddenly left her here How can the Pearl not produce psychological gap.


    Su ruoqing just want to speak to Mingzhu that he can go home with her, but before she opens her mouth, Dong Li talks next to her.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest, pearl. I''ll take you home?"


    Su ruojiao hears Dong Li say so, his first reaction is to refuse for Mingzhu. Otherwise, if Dong Li takes advantage of Leng Yulin''s absence, what should he do? In addition, Mingzhu must be very disappointed with Leng Yulin. At this time, it is more dangerous, and Dong Li can''t send Mingzhu back.


    "I don''t want to bother you. You must be tired after doing so much today. Anyway, it''s still early now. I can walk back with the Pearl. What''s more, Leng Yuhe always sends people around me to protect me, just for the sake of not affecting my normal life. Generally, it doesn''t appear in front of me. So you don''t have to worry about the safety of the Pearl. I will watch the Pearl go home safely and leave by myself. "


    Since Su ruoqing has said so, Dong Li can''t continue to insist even though he is thinking.


    "In that case, I won''t go to see you off. Let''s go home separately and have a rest. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    Dong Li''s voice was a little low. After all, he didn''t realize his wish. It was impossible to say that he didn''t regret. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Pearl opened his mouth.


    "Don''t go away. Take me back."


    "What?"


    "Why, I didn''t say it clearly or did you not hear it clearly. Do you want me to say it again?"


    "No, no, I''ll take you home now."


    Su Ruo light naturally didn''t expect Mingzhu would agree to Dong Li''s request, but what could she do except accept it? Did she try her best to stop Mingzhu from going with Dong Li. In the end, Su Ruo light just stood aside and didn''t speak, but her face was a little unusual.


    "But we can''t leave so early, or ah Qing will be alone here."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go back first. Isn''t there any other colleagues? Leng Yuhe will come to pick me up later. Where I rest is the same. Don''t worry about me."Pearl thought again and again, and finally nodded, "well, I''ll go back first. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    Pearl out of the door, Dong Li has been closely behind her, and so on after the two people have gone out, Su ruoqing sat alone in the chair, some chagrin.


    really don''t know what the elder brother thinks. The presidential palace and Bai Chongxiu will not run away. We will investigate more later. But the pearl is different. If he was hurt several times, he would probably not continue to stand in situ. He could not tell whether the big brother was serious or not.


    Su Ruo light a person lying on the table, the more you want to get more upset, and finally simply do not want to their two things, other people''s feelings after all is their own worry.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin had already arrived at Leng Yuhe''s army. He sat in Leng Yuhe''s room waiting for him to come back from the outside.


    "Where is your commander now? I have something very important to tell him now."


    "Don''t worry, young master. The commander is only at the shooting range of the barracks. I''ve sent someone to inform him that he will be back in a few minutes. Just sit in the room and wait for a moment."


    Listen to Xiao Huang so say, cold Yulin just reluctantly oneself again at ease wait for a while.


    After a few minutes, Leng Yuhe pushed the door and came in, "brother, what''s the matter with me? I heard the soldiers say that you are very anxious."


    Cold Yulin see Leng Yuhe finally came back, unexpectedly some can not sit still feeling, directly from the chair to stand up.


    "Yes, there is something urgent to tell you. I just learned about it today."


    "What''s the matter? Is it related to what you''re doing now?"


    "It can be said that recently, I found that there are always suspicious people at the gate of the newspaper office. In order to find out, I went to the newspaper office several times in secret. Later, it became official. My idea was right. People were watching the newspaper office door..."


    Leng Yulin told Leng Yulin everything, including every little detail.


    "We didn''t know until Dong Li came back that the place where the man entered was actually the presidential palace."


    "Presidential palace?"


    "That''s right."


    "Big brother, are you sure that Dong Li is wrong?"


    "There should be no mistake. In order to make sure of this, Dong Li stayed there for a long time, but no one came out at last, so it was determined."


    Leng Yuhe frowned, "but it shouldn''t be. If Bai Chongxiu has discovered it, he didn''t show it with me before. I really didn''t find his abnormality. It''s too strange."


    Leng Yulin thought, "do you think it''s because Bai Chongxiu can''t be sure now?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "You think, even if he has the evidence that ah Qing and I went to the newspaper office, it does not mean that you have gone or that you know. Bai Chongxiu must be worried about this. The reason why he has not withdrawn people after collecting evidence is that he has been waiting for you in addition to collecting more and more accurate evidence?"


    Leng Yulin usually doesn''t say what he thinks in his heart, but because of his introverted and steady personality, sometimes his analysis of things is more comprehensive than Leng Yuhe. In fact, Leng Yulin is similar to Bai Chongxiu, so he can work out Bai Chongxiu''s ideas smoothly.


    "If so, it''s no wonder that Bai Chongxiu and I have met twice before, and he did not show any resistance in front of me. It must be because he is not sure that he is not willing to turn over with me directly."


    "This is a good thing. After that, you can still control all these things in the dark. As long as you pay more attention, I believe Bai Chongxiu will not be able to find your opportunity."


    "But if he thinks that only you and ah light are doing this, isn''t it very dangerous for you?"


    "So what? I can protect myself. As for ah Qing, you usually send people to follow her. If you are still worried, you can just add more staff. Besides, you don''t take her home in person every day. I think it''s impossible for Bai Chongxiu to attack ah Qing."


    "In spite of that, Bai Chongxiu knows that this is not good for us."


    "I can''t think so. I thought about this problem on my way. I think there may be another solution. Let''s play a play for Bai Chongxiu."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t understand Leng Yulin''s words, "acting?"


    "That''s right. We will make a mistake and show Bai Chongxiu the relationship between ah Qing and me. In this way, you will be relieved of the status that has been doubted in his mind."


    "What exactly can we do?"

 Chapter 210

    Leng Yulin smiles, "this day, we need two of us to spend time and make a good plan. The time on the way to find you is not so long, so I didn''t have time to think about it. What''s more, I think the result of thinking with you is the way that we should implement the cooperation."


    "Well, I don''t have anything else to do now, so let''s settle down and think about what to do next."


    "Well, by the way, when I left just now, the work of Mingzhu arqing has been finished. Don''t you have to pick her up every day? When are you going to go this time?"


    "Why did they end so early today? But if I go to pick her up now, we will have no time to discuss countermeasures together. But I promised ah Qing that she would pick her up every day in person. If I didn''t, I was afraid that our relationship, which had just improved a little, would become the same as before. "


    Leng Yuhe is in a dilemma. Although he is very worried about Su ruoqing, since Leng Yulin came to tell him about Bai Chongxiu, he is also very nervous and concerned. He hopes to come up with a perfect solution to deal with it.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll pick up the young lady for the young commander, and I''ll take her here directly. I''m sure she won''t be angry with you when she knows the truth. What do you think, commander?"


    Xiao Huang stands beside looking at Leng Yuhe''s embarrassed appearance and puts forward such an idea.


    Leng Yuhe thought about it and thought it was feasible. He took a look at Leng Yulin and nodded to him.


    "Well, you can go and get the young lady here intact for me. If she has any questions, you can answer them truthfully."


    "Yes, don''t worry, young commander."


    Xiao Huang said he backed out and started the car to pick up Su ruoqing. Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe in the room also continued to prepare for the next discussion.


    "Bai Chongxiu is a man with a very heavy mind. He is basically happy and angry. So even if you two met several times before, I don''t think it can explain any substantive problems. What if the Bai Chongxiu you see is just what Bai Chongxiu wants you to see?"


    "I didn''t think about this possibility, but I think I had a lot of contact with Bai Chongxiu before. Even if I couldn''t find out the person thoroughly, I was still very clear about his behavior and expression. He didn''t show too much hostility to me in the last two meetings, so I really don''t think it''s abnormal."


    "No wonder you were surprised when I said this news today."


    Yuhe said, "if you don''t want to catch the prey, you don''t have to feel cold when you are staring at the prey."


    "In any case, Bai Chongxiu is a dangerous factor that must be eliminated as soon as possible. If he continues to investigate like this, he may soon be able to finish all our plans. At that time, we will not only draw water from the bamboo basket, but also lose all opportunities to deal with Bai Chongxiu in the future, because once Bai Chongxiu has been on guard after this incident It''s hard for us to have such a good mobile meeting again. "


    "I don''t understand what you said, but what should I do now? I went to the Presidential Palace once before to make it clear that I have no hostility to Bai Chongxiu. I believe he can feel it before. But if I go again only a few days later, I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion."


    How to do this is really a difficult problem. Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe seem to be in a bottleneck.


    On the other side, Xiaohuang has arrived at the destination and is ready to take Su ruoqing to the barracks.


    "Young lady, if the work is over, I will take you back to the barracks now."


    "Why did you come to pick me up today? Leng Yuhe did not come, and why did he take me to the military camp?"


    Before coming, Leng Yuhe asked Xiao Huang to answer the questions no matter what Su ruoqing asked, so Xiaohuang didn''t rush Su ruoqing to get on the bus, and stood opposite her and answered the questions seriously.


    "Today, the eldest young master went to the barracks and the young commander to deal with the problem. It may take a long time. The young commander was afraid that he would not be able to come to pick you up, so he asked me to take you to the barracks intact. He would be relieved to see you with his own eyes."


    Xiaohuang in order to let Su ruoqing not be angry with Leng Yuhe, can be said with good intentions, put a few words very nice, put the credit on Leng Yuhe.


    Su Ruo lightly listened to his answer, and he really understood, "elder brother went to the barracks to look for him. I know this. In this case, you can take me to the barracks. I also want to hear whether they have discussed a countermeasure."


    "OK, the young lady will get on the bus first, and we will be there in a minute."


    Su ruoqing sat in the car, but suddenly thought of the Pearl in her heart. Before Leng Yulin sent the Pearl home, she went back by car in this way. The two people should not have too long contact time and communication time.But today, Dong Li is not the same. When Dong Li sends the Pearl home, they can only walk back together. Naturally, they have to chat a few words along the way. Dong Li also likes the Pearl in his heart. What if people seize this opportunity firmly


    Su ruoqing is worried about Mingzhu all the way, thinking that Leng Yulin''s practice just now is a little wrong, and Mingzhu has almost gone home with Dong Li.


    "In front of me is my house, or you can send it here first. Anyway, it''s not dark now. I can walk back by myself."


    "Now that I have sent you here, how can I not send you to the door of your house? Come on, don''t worry about troubling me. I''m willing to send you back."


    Dong Li seems to be unable to refuse, pearl can only smile to agree.


    "Well, then I will not be polite to you."


    Two people walked forward together, pearl suddenly felt a sour nose, caught off guard and sneezed.


    "Achoo!"


    She rubbed her nose with her fingers. Mingzhu felt that her nose was sour, but she didn''t feel any discomfort in her body, so she didn''t take it seriously. However, Dong Li seemed very nervous and concerned.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too cold to get sick?"


    "It''s not. Maybe it''s just a little cold wind. It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been in good health. It''s impossible to get sick so easily. Don''t worry."


    However, although Mingzhu said so, Dong Li did not weaken his worry about the Pearl. He took off his coat and put the coat with his body temperature directly on the Pearl.


    Pearl felt this sudden warmth and was at a loss. Her first reaction was to refuse.


    "I really don''t care. It''s not so cold now. Besides, if you wear so little, you may get sick. Would you take it back?"


    But even if pearl refused so obviously, Dong Li did not understand, and continued to put his clothes on the Pearl.


    "Listen to me. I''m always better than you. Boys are less likely to get sick than girls. Besides, I don''t feel cold at all."


    "That''s not good. In case you get sick because you gave me your coat, what can I do? Really not."


    Pearl said to take down the clothes to Dong Li, but Dong Li firmly pressed Pearl''s hand on the clothes.


    "Even if I''m really sick, it doesn''t matter. In short, I''m sick much better than you are. I can''t look at you in front of me, so listen to me."


    Pearl see Dong Li so stubborn can not refuse, and finally can only listen to his clothes on his body.


    "Thank you." The smile on the Pearl''s face is not deep or shallow, looking at it is not from the heart of joy.


    "You don''t have to say thank you. Later, remember that what I have done and how much I have done for you must be my own willing. You don''t need to have any psychological burden. Just enjoy my kindness to you freely in front of me."


    After that, Dong Li went on walking forward. Mingzhu stood behind and looked at Dong Li''s farther and farther back. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. It seemed that there was no way to define Dong Li''s feelings clearly.


    Too bad, the Pearl couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Why don''t you go? What can I do for you?"


    Dong Li saw that the Pearl did not follow up, so he stopped and called for the Pearl.


    "Ah? It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all right


    Pearl shakes her head, removes all the ideas that she shouldn''t appear, and goes on.


    "Now I''m really home. Thank you for your clothes and give them back to you."


    Mingzhu stands at the door of the house and wants to return the clothes to Dong Li, but Dong Li still refuses.


    "When I get home, I don''t go into the house directly. It''s still very cold. You can wear the clothes. It doesn''t matter. I go back by myself. It''s not cold. Listen to me."


    With that, Dong Li left without giving Mingzhu the chance to refuse him at all.


    In the end, pearl did not catch up with her clothes and went into the room.


    "Pearl, why did you come back so early today?"


    Mingzhe sat on the sofa, heard the sound and knew it was the Pearl. Looking back, he found that she had a big coat in her hand.


    "Whose is this? Did someone send you back? "


    Pearl listened to Mingzhe''s question and stood down, looked at the clothes of the mobile phone and looked at Mingzhe.


    "Well, Dong Li sent me back."


    "Dong Li, didn''t Leng Yulin send you back a few days ago?"


    "How do you know?"


    Mingzhu is a little surprised at Mingzhe''s words. Mingming came back late two days ago, and she has confirmed that all the family members didn''t sleep when she came back.


    "Why don''t I know? You think he doesn''t know when he brings you back a little late every day?"

 Chapter 211

    "Brother, what do you say? When did I think so? Don''t talk nonsense, or I will be angry!"


    "You look at your temper. How can you be as wayward as you were when you were a child? You know I didn''t mean that."


    "No, what do you mean?"


    Mingzhu grabs her clothes and is angry, but when she quarrels with Mingzhe, she obviously lacks some confidence.


    "Although I know that Leng Yulin sent you back in the past two days, can you think about it? Have I told you about this matter these two days? Have you asked you to explain it to me?"


    "I..."


    "No, do you think why I told you about it today?"


    Pearl thought about it for a while. She didn''t know why. She frowned and shook her head.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you directly. I choose to turn a blind eye because all the people who sent you back are Leng Yulin. Even if I do this by default, I won''t interfere with him to send you home, but today is different. The person who sent you back today is Dong Li. You should know that this is a person I don''t want to agree with you coming too close to him."


    Mingzhu didn''t expect it was because of this. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Pearl, you have grown up. If you want to be with someone in your heart, I won''t stop you, but I still have very strict requirements for this person."


    "What''s the requirement Is it not my own freedom to like who I like


    "Of course, this is your freedom. If you have any ideas, my father and I will respect you. You should know that from childhood to adulthood, your status in our family is higher than that of me, and father''s love for you is not fake."


    "Since you say it''s all my freedom, what else do you interfere with me?"


    Mingzhe shook his head and went to the opposite side of the Pearl.


    "This is not interference, because I have more than a few years of life experience and experience than you, which makes me feel that I can give you a good reference, especially on the issue of choosing a life event."


    "Brother, you really have some inexplicable today. What are you doing with me


    "If Leng Yulin and Dong Li appear in your life at the same time, how do you want to choose?"


    "Choice, what choice?"


    Pearl actually knows what Mingzhe means, but the first reaction is to escape, that is, they don''t want to face this problem directly.


    "If you want to answer me only if I have to understand what I said, it''s OK. It happens that my father is not at home today, only the two of us are at home. Take this opportunity to make your question clear."


    "What''s clear? We don''t have anything now. What choice do you want me to make?"


    "If they are willing to patiently send you home, it is impossible for me to believe that they have no idea about you. I am also a man, and I can understand their thoughts best."


    "Brother, where did you go again?" Pearl some helpless, help forehead frown.


    "You don''t have to be so impatient. In the future, you will know that I''m all for you. If you don''t want to answer me today, it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you directly. It''s absolutely impossible for me to agree with you and Dong Li, because you have such a good choice as Leng Yulin."


    Mingzhe finally said what he wanted to say in his heart, and there was nothing else to say to pearl.


    "Why, you said it was my freedom, but what you are saying now is interfering with me?"


    "I''m for your own good. Now you may not understand, but you will understand later. Dong Li and Leng Yulin are two world people. If you choose any of them together, they will inevitably enter their world. My only hope for you is to let you enter a better life circle, and this is Dong Liyong I can''t give it to you


    In fact, pearl knows that she has no extra special feelings for Dong Li. It seems that her whole heart has already been completely handed over to Leng Yulin. Although she has been given it out, how can she easily come back?


    But even so, Mingzhu is not willing to agree with Mingzhe. His utilitarian heart is too heavy. No matter whether his ultimate goal is for his own good or not, Mingzhu can not accept it.


    "Brother, do you know what you''re talking about now? They really come from different classes and have different family backgrounds, but what can this do? Can these represent each of them? "


    "You are refuting me now. What is the reason why you refute me? What do you want to defend for Dong Li


    "I''m not refuting you, I''m not defending for anyone. I''m trying to express my opinion to you. Of course, if you think what I''m saying is refuting you, then you think so."


    Mingzhe saw that Mingzhu''s face became very ugly, and he knew that he could not repeat heavy words."Well, no matter what I said today can be understood by you, you just need to remember that everything I do is for you. I''m very tired after working all day today. Go back and have a rest."


    Pearl stood in place without moving, but the strength of holding the clothes in her hand was more and more powerful. Finally, she turned and walked back to her room.


    On the other side, Xiaohuang has brought Su ruoqing to the barracks.


    "Let''s go, young lady. The young commander and the eldest young master are in the house now."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Xiao Huang and Su Ruo light walked in, Leng Yuhe saw Su Ruo light come in, stood up directly from the chair and walked to the door.


    "Ah light, you are coming."


    Su ruoqing didn''t answer his question, just nodded, "listen to Xiao Huang say you are here to discuss things, I also have nothing else to do, so I came with him, even if there is nothing I can help, listen to it nearby."


    "Who said that you can''t help, you just sit next to me is the biggest help to me."


    "Well, don''t be so glib with me. You''d better discuss things with elder brother quickly."


    "Well, listen to you. Then you can sit here and discuss it together." Su Ruo light also sat beside Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah Qing is here. Let''s go on. Do you have any ideas about how to face Bai Chongxiu next?"


    "Maybe we should continue the way before. At least now he can only doubt me. We should do something now to let him get rid of my doubts."


    "Yes, but how should it be implemented? Have you thought about it? "


    Leng Yuhe shook his head, "it''s difficult here. Since he has become suspicious of me now, it means that no matter what I do, he will have doubts about me. If I continue, that kind of practice may not be feasible."


    "But even if you say that, you can''t do nothing, you have to do something, and at the same time, you should make sure that you do things with the strength."


    Leng Yulin a word to let the scene become very stiff, Leng Yuhe why don''t you know what he should do? But the hard part is how can he do it?


    "Why don''t you do that? Since we''ve already been exposed to Bai Chongxiu, we''ll use the two of us to save you."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    "If we can think of a way to make him believe that we are always hiding from you when we do these things, as long as we do them realistically, can we let him down his guard against you?"


    "But isn''t this going to put you two in danger?"


    "That''s right. But in my opinion, it doesn''t matter much. What if Bai Chongxiu had decided that we were against him? Is he going to directly attack us under the pressure of public opinion, or will he put pressure on us in his current status, and think carefully whether it is unrealistic in either case. "


    Leng Yuhe carefully thought about Leng Yulin''s words, in fact, it is very reasonable.


    Now many people have read the newspapers they published. Bai Chongxiu is already under the public''s attention. The more this time, he will pay more attention to his words and deeds. At this time, his foundation is still unstable. If he wants to succeed in the position of president, he has to ask himself to help him. If he has such a mind, then he will not be right My own brother and fiancee.


    "I admit that you are very reasonable, but I can''t do anything about you if you let me ignore you."


    "How can this be regarded as ignoring it? Only if we work together to make this matter a success as soon as possible and defeat Bai Chongxiu as soon as possible, this is the best explanation for us. "


    Su ruoqing sat beside and listened for a long time. Although she was not very clear, she still agreed with Leng Yulin about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "I think big brother is right. In fact, why is this a new opportunity for us? If you can let Bai Chongxiu choose to trust you, it''s better to let him choose to join hands with you to deal with us. This is a good time for you to start, and there will be no mistakes. "


    Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin are totally unexpected that Su ruoqing would say such a thing, which can''t help but be shocked.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "No, I''m not wrong."


    "Then why do you all look at me with that kind of eyes, and I don''t know what to do."


    "We just think it''s very good for you to put forward this idea. We haven''t come to such a result after discussing for so long. You didn''t come up with it for a long time. We didn''t really see that you were so good at ah Qing before."


    "Brother, don''t praise me so much. I''m just talking on paper. I can''t predict the specific situation."


    Leng Yuhe grabbed Su Ruo light''s hand, held it in his hand and stroked it gently, "that''s already very good. You have provided me with such a thought, which saved me a lot of strength."Su Ruo said with a smile, "I can''t be so powerful. You two should not praise me any more. If you have this time, you''d better think about the plan and how to deal with Bai Chongxiu."

 Chapter 212

    "Since this is the right direction, it doesn''t matter if we spend more time thinking about the plan."


    After a few more discussions, it was late.


    "Ah light, why don''t you go back today?"


    "Why, just now that I was here, there was no problem. Now that I''ve only been here for such a long time, do you think I''m in the way of my eyes?"


    "Why, you can''t misunderstand me like this. I''m afraid you''ll feel tired after you''ve been here for such a long time."


    Su Ruo light know that Leng Yuhe is really concerned about himself, plus he sat here for such a long time is really a little tired, simply listen to his go back first.


    "Well, don''t be too late for you and big brother. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. We still have a long time to go."


    "I know, we will pay attention to it. I''ll let Xiao Huang send you back. Now it''s so dark outside, I''m not sure if you go back alone."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. You should be busy first."


    Su Ruo takes a look at Leng Yuhe and goes out, thinking that he should ask the kitchen people to prepare some food for Leng Yuhe when he goes home later. He doesn''t know when he can discuss this matter with his elder brother. He must be hungry when he comes home.


    "Young lady, here we are." Xiao Huang stepped on the brake and turned to Su Ruo Qing.


    "Well, I''ll go down first. You can go back earlier."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Please help me when you go back and tell them not to stay up too late. It''s not good for your health, and you won''t have any energy tomorrow."


    Xiaohuang knows that Su ruoqing is concerned about Leng Yuhe, and he is very pleased.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I will bring you exactly what you said."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and turned into the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    "The young lady is back." Housekeeper saw Su Ruo light into the room, rushed to meet up, but looked back, but did not find Leng Yuhe, can not help but some doubts.


    "Young commander, he Didn''t you come back with you? "


    "Oh, he may come back very late today. Now he and his elder brother are discussing some things in the camp. The housekeeper doesn''t have to worry."


    "So it is. That''s good."


    "Well, one more thing I want to trouble the housekeeper."


    "What''s the matter with the young lady, but it doesn''t matter."


    "He may be very hungry when he comes back. You ask the kitchen to make him something to digest and keep it warm. When he comes back, he can take a little bit of it."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll go down to make arrangements." The housekeeper retreated and was very happy. The young lady did this because she was worried about the commander-in-chief, which showed that their relationship was getting better and better.


    Su Ruo light cleaned up after lying in bed, in the heart has been thinking about when Leng Yuhe will come back, so thinking about sleeping in the past, and Leng Yuhe has not come back.


    "I think maybe in front of him there''s a scene where we break up and he''ll believe it."


    Leng Yulin finally came up with this method, and intends to discuss it with Leng Yuhe.


    "Break? Do you want Bai Chongxiu to believe that I have nothing to do with what you are doing now? "


    "Yes, if we have a big conflict over the issue of inheritance right, no matter how big things happen to each other, we will not get the help of the other party. In this way, Bai Chongxiu can draw a dividing line between us in his heart."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s proposal, Leng Yuhe thought for a long time in silence. Although this is an undeniable better way, in order to achieve the goal, it is possible to make such a false appearance of conflict with Leng Yulin. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Is the consequence of this acceptable?


    "What''s the matter? Do you think there''s something wrong with it?"


    Leng Yulin see Leng Yuhe for such a long time did not answer, thought that he did not agree with their own views, so asked again.


    "Of course not. There''s nothing wrong with your idea, but I think we''d better not do it if we don''t have to."


    "Why, what are you worried about?"


    "Once we want Bai Chongxiu to believe that there is really a rift between us, we have to make things bigger. If Bai Chongxiu is not ordinary, he will not believe it."


    Cold Yulin nodded, "naturally should be like this, make things bigger or let him less doubt, for us is also a very energy-saving thing."


    "That''s why I''m hesitant. It hurts our feelings too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you and I all know in my heart that this matter is not true at all. As long as we play the trick outside, our ultimate goal is on Bai Chongxiu."


    Leng Yuhe sighed softly, "brother, you think the matter is too simple. If we want to make this matter more credible, should we hide the truth from others?""Of course, in my opinion, it''s not just outsiders, but everyone except the two of us. In this way, we can ensure that there is no mistake. What should happen if the insiders accidentally expose something."


    Two people are saying, Xiaohuang knocked on the door outside, cold Yuhe should a, Xiaohuang walked in.


    "Well, have you sent the young lady home safely?"


    "Yes, the young lady asked me to give you a message."


    Leng Yuhe looked up at Xiao Huang, "what words?"


    "He said that to let you go back to rest as early as possible, the most important thing is to take good care of your body. Even if there is something unfinished, you can put it on tomorrow. There is no need to rush for this moment."


    "Well, I know. It''s hard for you. You should go back and have a rest. I''m enough here."


    Leng Yuhe knows what they are talking about now and can''t be known, so even Xiao Huang Leng Yuhe has already planned and can''t tell him so early.


    "Don''t worry about me, young commander. I''ll guard the door outside. I''ll wait until you and the young master leave."


    Xiao Huang is so loyal, Leng Yuhe naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, then you go out first. It''s hard for you."


    Xiao Huang retreated out, Leng Yuhe just continued to put his eyes on Leng Yulin''s body.


    "Big brother, what I said just now is also the biggest problem. We should hide this matter from all people, including father, ah light. They will certainly worry about us. Moreover, once this incident goes out, we will certainly have to accept reports from many journalists and media. It is very likely that the development of the matter will not be in our hands all the time."


    "We can''t always do things to our advantage. We can only get something if we give up. We have to pay something and we can succeed, don''t you?"


    Leng Yulin feels nothing in his heart, because as long as there is no problem between two people, there will always be a day when everything will be explained clearly. However, Leng Yuhe is always unwilling.


    "I know you want to help me too. Let me go back and think about it. I''ll give you a reply when I think about it."


    "Well, anyway, it''s not too early today. Let''s all go back to have a rest early. If there''s anything that hasn''t been solved, let''s put it tomorrow. I don''t have any other things to come here to see you."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "You go back early. It''s impossible that ah light is not sleeping now and is waiting for you. I''m afraid my father is worried that I''ll go back soon."


    Two people from the camp went out, separate back home, Xiaohuang see Leng Yuhe left, also pack up after leaving.


    Leng Yuhe returned to the Marshal''s mansion, and saw that it was still full of lights. He knew that he must be waiting for himself. He was also looking forward to whether this would be su Ruo light?


    Walking into the room quickly, Leng Yuhe found that it was not su ruoqing who was waiting for himself on the sofa. Besides, he was also a housekeeper. Although he was a little disappointed, he was also gratified. If Su ruoqing had not gone to bed waiting for himself, he would feel bad after seeing it.


    "Marshal, you are back at last. I thought you were working too late today. You should have a rest in the barracks instead of going home."


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "no, no matter how late I work, I will not rest outside, and I will go home. You don''t have to wait for me like this all the time. Just go to rest normally. After I go home, I just go to rest directly and don''t need to wait."


    "Well, I know that the commander-in-chief is also worried about me. However, I am old, and I have little sleep. In addition, you have not come back. I am also worried about you. Let me wait here until you come back. I feel better."


    "It''s hard. It''s been good to me since I was young."


    "That''s all I should do. There''s one thing I don''t know I should say."


    "If you have anything to say, I will try my best to meet your requirements."


    "I don''t have any requirements. I just think that the young commander has changed a lot recently. No matter what happened before, the expression on your face is always the same, but now I find that there are more and more expressions on your face, especially the smile."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the housekeeper''s words to think about it carefully. In fact, it seems that he is really like this. When did his change begin? It seems that is from Su Ruo light into their own life began.


    "Well, it''s very late today. I don''t have anything else to do. It''s time to go upstairs and have a rest. You can go back earlier."


    "Young commander, wait a moment first. When the young lady came back, she specially told us to let the kitchen make you some digestible things to warm up. I was worried that you might be hungry and not sleep well on an empty stomach when you came back too late."


    Leng Yuhe seems to have no idea that Su ruoqing will do these things for him. He is very warm and moved.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and eat by myself. You can go back and have a rest as I said."The housekeeper nodded, "I know, the young commander should go to have a rest soon. It''s too late now."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and left.

 Chapter 213

    Leng Yuhe went to the kitchen by himself. Sure enough, a cup of soup was still warm on the stove. When he opened the lid, he was still bubbling with heat.


    After taking the tableware and drinking a few mouthfuls, it is clear that these materials and tastes have been eaten before, but Leng Yuhe thinks that the soup he has drunk this evening is very delicious, perhaps because of Su ruoqing''s concern for himself.


    The relationship between the two people is really getting better and better. However, if Su ruoqing knows the news that he and Leng Yulin have broken up because of the inheritance right, he really doesn''t know what kind of negative impact it will have. Even Su ruoqing will never forgive himself because of this choice.


    The more he thought about Leng Yuhe, the more flustered he felt, and the more he felt that this matter was really infeasible. However, what was hard to do was that he could not think of a better way for a while.


    After a few more sips of soup, Leng Yuhe went upstairs to have a rest. When he passed Su Ruo light''s room door, he still stopped for a while as he had done a few days ago. He heard no sound inside and made sure that the people inside had been sleeping very well before leaving.


    He is not the only one who hasn''t fallen asleep so late. Mingzhu is also unable to sleep. All he thinks is what Mingzhe has said to her during the day.


    From time to time, the shadow of Leng Yulin and Dong Li ran out to interfere with her thoughts. In the end, she didn''t fall asleep for a moment, so it was dawn.


    The next day, Leng Yuhe got up early, packed up and prepared to go to the barracks, because yesterday and Leng Yulin agreed that today we would make a final conclusion about what we didn''t discuss yesterday.


    But Leng Yuhe did not expect is that Su Ruo light up all earlier than he.


    "Ah light, why didn''t you sleep a little longer? You got up so early."


    In fact, the reason why Su Ruo light gets up so early is that she has been worried about Leng Yuhe before going to bed last night, but Su Ruo light will never tell Leng Yuhe his true mind.


    "Nothing. Maybe it was because I had a good sleep last night. I woke up earlier after a good rest."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, actually sitting in front of the table to continue to eat breakfast, did not answer what else.


    "Where do you want to go later, and discuss with elder brother what happened last night?"


    "Yes, we stayed very late last night, but we didn''t get a very feasible result. Later, I heard from Xiao Huang that you specially asked us not to go back to rest too late. Of course, I will listen to you."


    Su Ruo light smile, "yesterday you and big brother together did not say anything else?"


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Yuhe is really some do not understand, Su ruoqing asked this question is to express some?


    What Su ruozhuan thinks at this time is whether Leng Yulin has ever mentioned the Pearl in front of others. If he has never mentioned the Pearl in front of someone so close to Leng Yuhe, then his real concept of the Pearl really needs to be discussed.


    "Nothing. I thought he would tell you something else. If not, it would be fine."


    Su if light listen to Leng Yuhe just answered the question that tone, have already known Leng Yulin must have not said in front of him the Pearl and their two people''s present relationship.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light, although he didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, but after careful consideration, it became clear that Su ruoqing was always so worried, and who would be related to Leng Yulin? Only the Pearl.


    "Do you want to ask if my elder brother mentioned the Pearl in front of me?"


    Leng Yuhe guessed her mind and didn''t hide. He asked directly, and Su Ruo light was a totally unexpected appearance. He nodded stiffly after a while.


    "I did want to ask that, but how do you know that?"


    "Of course I know, because you and I have a good relationship. Last night, my elder brother just indulged in discussing Bai Chongxiu''s problem with me, so I really didn''t hear him tell me about the Pearl."


    Su Ruo sighed slightly and imperceptibly, "so..."


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you are very disappointed to hear this result, because the elder brother does not mention the Pearl to me, you feel that he has no pearl in his heart, right? "


    "Of course, everything can''t be so absolute, but it always gives me a feeling that big brother doesn''t attach importance to the Pearl."


    "Ah light, if you think so, I think you are really wrong. Big brother used to live alone for a long time. Many of his things and habits can''t be changed in a short time after meeting the Pearl. But if you really think you really want to know what kind of feelings big brother has for the Pearl, I think I can tell you I''ll tell you. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Although I have never seen a big brother like anyone, but I know his character very well. He feels absolutely different from other people for the Pearl, but I can''t identify his differences as liking."Su Ruo light is said by Leng Yuhe''s words. In the end, he doesn''t understand whether what he wants to say is beneficial or unfavorable to the Pearl.


    "Well, in fact, I also want to understand that no matter how much I worry about the two of them, it''s useless for me to go my own way in the end."


    "If you can think so, it''s good that you pay more attention to the two of us and to me. That''s what you should do."


    Leng Yuhe''s words and let Su Ruo chuckle out, "I see you this is a change, want me to pay more attention to you, if I don''t pay attention to really listen to you."


    "What''s wrong with listening to me? People say that if you marry me, you should listen to me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I marry you? Why don''t I know?"


    "Whether you admit it or not, I have already regarded you as my only wife for a long time in my heart. Whether you accept it or not, it will be all my life."


    Su Ruo light if said that the heart is not moved, it is absolutely false, but eventually still hold back all the palpitations in his heart, the expression on his face is also adjusted very plain, try to let Leng Yuhe not see the slightest flaw.


    "How can I be so emotional early in the morning? I can''t stand what you said. It''s getting late. I have to go to work. When I go to work late, Pearl''s work will become a hill again."


    "Well, I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go straight to the barracks and wait for big brother."


    Su Ruo thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    On the other side, Mingzhu gets up with her tired body, who has not slept all night. After a quick breakfast, she is ready to go to work. However, to her surprise, Dong Li is waiting outside the gate of the Ming family.


    "Pearl, you are out." Seeing the Pearl come out, Dong Li rushed forward with a smile on his face.


    The surprise on Pearl''s face has not dissipated, "Dong Li? Why do you come to my door early in the morning when you don''t go to work


    "Of course, I''m here to pick you up. It''s good to think that I can go to work with you."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. If you send me home at night because you are worried about my safety, I can understand. But you are waiting for me in the early morning. I really don''t think it''s necessary."


    Because Mingzhu still has the negative emotions that have been retained since last night, the tone of Mingzhu''s speech has become very unfriendly, even with a trace of impatience, which makes Dong Li''s originally brilliant smile disappear a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to come or not. You don''t have to have too much psychological burden. You don''t have to think what I''ve done for you. You have to repay me. You really never need this in front of me."


    Mingzhu listened to Dong Li''s words and stood in place for a long time.


    "Well, since you are here today, I''ll accept your offer, but tomorrow can''t be like today."


    Dong Li''s heart is bound to be frustrated, but fortunately, Mingzhu finally agreed to go to work with her.


    "Well, since you have already said so, I will certainly listen to you tomorrow."


    Dong Li smiles, but only he knows how reluctant such a smile is.


    They just walked out a few steps, but they heard someone behind them calling them to stop. Dong Li stopped and looked back. It turned out that it was Mingzhe, and obviously Mingzhe''s face was very ugly.


    "Brother, why did you come out with me? Do you have something to do so early?"


    "I came out not for my own business, but for your business."


    After Mingzhe finished this sentence, Mingzhu felt vaguely as if something was going to happen, and she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, my business?"


    However, Mingzhe didn''t answer her this time. Instead, he walked over and stood in front of Dong Li. "I know you like my sister. I told you some words directly. Although I am a roundabout person sometimes, I think it''s better to be frank on this issue."


    "What does brother Mingzhe want to say?"


    "I hope you can stay away from the Pearl. Even if it''s for her good, what can your love for her bring to her? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "I really like pearl very much. I will try to get everything she wants and give it to her."


    Dong Li said it very seriously, but Mingzhe sneered.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? What''s the use of your own efforts for a person who has nothing like you, who doesn''t rely on your status or family background, and how many years do you have to work hard to make the Pearl live a good life?"


    "I..."


    Dong Li was tongue tied for a moment. He really didn''t know what he should do if he could not compare with Leng Yulin''s identity background. What should he do to ensure that he can provide the best for Mingzhu in the future.

 Chapter 214

    "What are you? What you should understand now is that no matter what you say to me, I will not change my view of you, nor will I agree that the pearl is with you


    "Why, brother Mingzhe, just because I don''t look better than Leng Yulin, do you have to forcibly deprive me of the right to be with Mingzhu? You are not qualified to do so. It is her right to be with Mingzhu, not because of your words that you can change at will."


    Mingzhe sneered, "you''d better find your own position. I''ve never been able to teach you a lesson. My sister will never allow you to continue to covet like this."


    "Don''t you think that''s too much to say?"


    "Excessive words are only for you to listen to. If you feel that you can''t accept it, you can''t come here. No one asks you to come, but you don''t want to come. Who can blame me for hearing me say this now?"


    Mingzhe''s words make Dong Li some can''t refute, and because the pearl is nearby, he doesn''t want to make the scene more embarrassing, otherwise Mingzhu''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    Dong Li tried his best to suppress his anger and tried not to argue with Mingzhe in front of the Pearl.


    "I know. I won''t come here and disturb you as I do today."


    "It''s good to know. You should know yourself."


    Mingzhe walked past Dong Li, without concealing his dislike and contempt. "Pearl, I have nothing to do today. I''ll send you to the place where you work. As for those people who have nothing to do with us, I think it''s better for you to contact less in the future."


    Pearl listened to Mingzhe''s constant sarcasm, and finally could not help it.


    "Brother, that''s enough. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Pearl, I do it for you. Do you want to choose Dong Li between these two people?"


    Mingzhe''s words are too direct. Mingzhu takes a look at Dong Li and feels like being slapped by others. After all, Dong Li has helped himself so much before, and he has been taking care of himself during his work. What Mingzhe said just now is really embarrassing.


    "Whether I choose or not or who I choose is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Can you stop taking care of my affairs in the name of being good to me. What''s more, Dong Li is my friend. You say that he is not qualified to teach you a lesson. I also think you are not qualified to instruct him."


    "Why are you still helping outsiders talk at this time? You don''t understand my painstaking efforts."


    "If you really think what you do is good to me, I really can''t understand it, and I don''t need this kind of kindness that you think is good to me. Please don''t care about my affairs in the future."


    In fact, Mingzhu doesn''t understand that Mingzhe''s original intention is for her good. After all, she is her own brother. How can she not see who the person she really likes is. But now in front of Dong Li, Mingzhu still can''t be indifferent, which is too cruel for Dong Li.


    Mingzhe listened to the Pearl''s words, naturally his heart was very bad. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. He bowed his head and remained silent for a while.


    "Well, when you grow up, you have your own ideas. If you don''t want me to take care of you, well, I will certainly remember what you said from today on. You go."


    After Mingzhe finished speaking, he did not say any more nonsense, and then turned directly into the room. Although Mingzhu knew that she had made the situation so bad, she really had no way to change it.


    "Pearl, your brother is really for your good, or you''ll go in and take a soft drink with him."


    Of course, Dong Li can understand the expression on Mingzhu''s face and know that she is in a bad mood now. It doesn''t matter if she is wronged and scolded. As long as the pearl is good enough.


    "No, today''s thing is his fault. He said so many things too much to you. I still want to ask your forgiveness."


    "I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to be so polite to me. Besides, I can understand your brother''s mood. I''m not as good as..."


    When Dong Li said this, he suddenly felt a burst of heartache. Even when Mingzhu explicitly refused his pursuit, he did not feel so sad.


    If this is a feeling of despair, it seems more appropriate. My favorite girl in my life is standing opposite to her, but I clearly understand that if she chooses to be with herself, she may never get the blessing of her family.


    What''s more, I have never been the object of Pearl''s consideration


    "Well, if you like, we''ll take this morning''s events as if they didn''t happen. If you still feel unhappy, I''ll invite you to dinner after our work is over. It''s too late now. If we don''t grasp the past, we may not have time."


    Pearl suppressed all the uneasiness in her heart and reluctantly showed a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."The pearl is in front of her, and Dong Li has been following the Pearl at a short distance all the way. Although she wants to go up, she seems to have lost the courage to walk up with her. It is better to stand behind her all the time. If she can always stand in the place she can''t see to protect her, it''s also a kind of happiness.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing just got on the bus, and Xiaohuang came over.


    "Young commander, the eldest young master is waiting for you in the barracks for a long time."


    "Big brother is here. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It was the eldest young master who specifically told me not to let me say it so early, for fear of affecting the rest of you and the young lady. Later, I saw that the young master had been waiting for a long time, so I wanted to tell you that after sending the young lady, go to the barracks quickly."


    "Well, I see. You go back first."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, intending to quickly send Su Ruo light, and then went to find Leng Yulin. At this time, Su Ruo light opened his mouth.


    "In my opinion, you''d better not go to see me off today, just go straight to the barracks to look for my elder brother. He is busy for you every day during this period, so don''t let him wait too long. I''m not unable to go."


    "But I''ve just said I''ll take you."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s my own refusal. It''s not that you suddenly repent. I won''t be angry. Don''t worry. It''s better to solve the problem than to send me to work every day."


    "In this case, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go to my elder brother and let Xiao Huang take you."


    Su Ruo chuckled and shook her head. "Xiao Huang follows you every day. Don''t use his talent to send me to work. Today, let me go by myself. I promise I won''t do anything."


    "No, I''ll worry if you go by yourself. It''s not a peaceful world, I really..."


    "Well, in fact, you sent several people around me to protect me every day. Do you think I don''t know? It''s enough to have them. Don''t you think Mingzhu goes to work alone every day, and nothing happens for such a long time. How can I be so unlucky and have an accident?"


    Su ruoqing insisted again and again, and finally Leng Yuhe could only compromise.


    "Well, since you insist, I don''t object to you, but you must make sure you are safe and call me when you get there."


    "I see. I''m running out of time. I''m going to leave first. You can go as soon as possible."


    Su Ruo light said and turned away, Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light gradually away from the back, or hide can not cover up worry, frowned, and finally turned to look at Xiaohuang.


    "Come on, go to the barracks."


    Leng Yuhe and Xiao Huang arrived at the barracks with the fastest speed. Leng Yulin has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Brother, I''m not in a hurry. I''m late."


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s because I''m here early. I don''t have anything to do when I''m alone at home. Why don''t you come here and wait for you for a while? I thought about whether there was a definite result after such a long time last night."


    Leng Yuhe sat on the chair and sighed, "I thought about it for a long time, but I still think it''s not really feasible."


    Leng Yulin seems to have thought that Leng Yuhe will choose to refuse, so he has already thought of a good way to persuade him.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I made it clear to my father last night, and he was very supportive of us. At present, it''s really the only good way."


    "Did you tell father?"


    "Yes, since you have such doubts in your heart, of course I will try to solve them for you, or it will be delayed until some time."


    "Did the father agree with this idea


    "Yes, you also know the character of a father. Great people don''t care about small things. Even if there is a problem between us, it will affect our father and the governor''s office. But as long as the father understands the truth of the matter, isn''t it OK?"


    "Even so, his father''s dignity is there. Even if he doesn''t say a word at that time, he won''t be doubted by others. But what should he do, shall we tell him?"


    "I''ve also thought about it. In fact, it''s better not to tell ah Qing. She can''t hide easily."


    "But if we don''t tell ah light, it''s not that we want her to worry about us for nothing. I really can''t bear to let her be so worried."


    Leng Yulin can also understand the mind of Leng Yuhe, but Su Ruo light is not suitable to know the truth, otherwise it is likely to fail.


    "There is no other way. We can only aggrieve ah Qing. We will act faster, arrange the plan carefully, and finish everything quickly, so that we can tell the truth to ah Qing earlier."


    Leng Yuhe was silent and fighting actively in his heart. On the one hand, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After all, Leng Yulin said that it was really a very good way, but in order to achieve the goal to hurt Su ruoqing, this is what Leng Yuhe absolutely does not want to see.

 Chapter 215

    "I know you''re still worried about ah Qing, but have you ever thought about what ah Qing likes? Are you the young commander who is determined to fight like before, or you who are so indecisive and have been completely suppressed by Bai Chongxiu? Now it seems that we do these things are very likely to hurt ah light, but the ultimate goal is not for her good


    Leng Yulin had already thought well before he came here. In any case, he must persuade him well, so he has been indoctrinated with his own thoughts, hoping to change Leng Yuhe.


    Finally, Leng Yuhe agreed after weighing the pros and cons.


    "Well, we can do it."


    Heard Leng Yuhe finally agreed, Leng Yulin heart or a sigh of relief, "you can think of this thing is best, early implementation, you worry about all things can be an early end."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, but there is still a very insecure feeling in his heart. It seems that as long as you do this thing, it will cause irreparable consequences. However, now it is also on the arrow and has to be sent.


    At this time, Su ruoqing had already arrived at the work place by herself. What she didn''t expect was that she would meet Bai Chongxiu on the way.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. What a coincidence."


    Su ruoqing already knew that Bai Chongxiu knew more or less what they were doing now, so he was also on guard against him. However, Su ruoqing had not experienced these things before, and even his guard on his face was very astringent and obvious. Bai Chongxiu saw through it at a glance.


    "Young master Bai is really joking. I don''t think it''s accidental for us to meet this time."


    "If not by accident, how can it be explained? Is it the fate of the two of us? "


    "Young master Bai, please be careful. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for us to say something like this about the relationship between us. I''m afraid we don''t know what kind of wave will be set off after listening to it?"


    Bai Chongxiu, however, did not care at all. He laughed and walked a few steps toward Su Ruo light.


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be so careful. Nothing really happened between us. It''s just a casual chat. What if it was seen by others? I''m not afraid of a slanting shadow. I believe Miss Su is the same. "


    Bai Chongxiu wants to talk to Su ruoqing all the time. Su ruoqing naturally won''t agree, so he thinks of a reason to leave.


    "If master Bai has nothing else to do, then we have to say hello. Can we go our separate ways? You have nothing to do, but I still have a lot of work to do."


    Bai Chongxiu laughed. "Why didn''t I know what work Miss Su had to do? Isn''t the commander-in-chief letting you go out to work instead of keeping you at home? "


    Su Ruo listens to Bai Chongxiu''s words, but feels that some of them are not right, so she is more vigilant.


    "Naturally, he doesn''t want me to come out in public every day, but it''s really boring to stay at home all day long. It''s my own intention to come out and find something to do. Is young master Bai so interested in what I do every day?"


    "What Miss Su said is a little too inaccurate. It can''t be said that I am interested in your life, it can only be said that I am more concerned about you."


    "I don''t think master Bai''s words are accurate. I have nothing to do with you. It''s not your business to care about me. It''s a little too intimate for you to say that to me now. It''s very uncomfortable to listen to it."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t give Bai Chongxiu a chance to show his favor, because she always thinks that Bai Chongxiu must have a premeditation when he suddenly appears in front of her today. It is absolutely not so simple. She may want to trap himself or achieve other purposes. In any case, she can never fall into his trap.


    "Miss Su seems to have a lot of hostility towards me, which makes me a little puzzled. Is it because I did something I shouldn''t have done that offended you and made you have such a bad attitude towards me?"


    "Don''t think too much about young master Bai. My attitude towards you has nothing to do with what you have done. It''s just based on what we should do in our relationship."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles again. This kind of smile makes Su ruoqing unable to understand. He feels more and more nervous because of the unknown.


    "Why does Miss Su look unnatural? Does it make you feel uncomfortable to be with me?"


    "I don''t think young master Bai has any important issues to tell me. In this way, we don''t want to waste time together. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t say much."


    Su Ruo nodded politely and turned away without saying another word. She didn''t want to pay attention to Bai Chongxiu''s expression behind him.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Su ruoqing''s back, and his smile gradually became more and more pale, and finally disappeared, leaving only a gloomy and dark face.


    "Su Ruo is light..."


    Slowly read out Su Ruo light''s name, Bai Chongxiu stood for a long time, until the street corner gradually more people, then turned to leave.Su Ruo light into the room, see pearl and Dong Li are in, but, although these two people did not speak, the low pressure in the room is very easy to feel.


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light and reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "Ah light, you are here. How do you feel that you are a little late today? Is something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I came late today, and I met someone I didn''t want to meet on the road just now."


    "Who do not want to meet?"


    Su Ruo lowered her head. "Bai Chongxiu, I saw him on the street when I was about to get here just now. He also said something to me for a long time, but I always felt that he seemed to have a bad intention, so after a few words, he left quickly."


    Pearl did not expect Su ruoqing to meet Bai Chongxiu, so she was very surprised after listening.


    "You should have met him. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to you."


    "This is also a strange place for me. He clearly knows that I have been in and out of those newspapers. He should also know how I am related to the whole thing, but in his conversation with me just now, he didn''t show it at all."


    "Bai Chongxiu has always heard that his city is very deep. It''s estimated that we can''t cope with it. It''s lucky that you didn''t have a problem this time. Besides, how could you come by yourself today?"


    "It''s a long story. Leng Yuhe has other things to do. I let him go to the barracks first. How could I think that I would meet Bai Chongxiu when I came here."


    "No matter what, we should pay more attention in the future."


    "I know, so do you."


    In the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu has just returned. The photos on the desktop have not been collected. At first glance, they are su ruoqing''s face and Leng Yulin''s face. Since he has just found a chance to meet Su ruozhuan, should we go to Leng Yulin?


    Bai Chongxiu originally wanted to go out again, but he suddenly stopped at the door. Leng Yulin is different from Su ruoqing. It is very difficult for him to get some useful information from Leng Yulin casually. It seems that he should continue to work hard on Su ruoqing.


    In the barracks, Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe have basically determined the general steps.


    "Let''s do it today. In the future, we have to go step by step. Although we can''t contact each other openly, there are still many ways to communicate with each other in private."


    "After I leave here in a moment, even if our plan starts, as for the media, I will leave it to you. If I come to do this, I may have some doubts."


    "No problem. You can trust me with all these things. The news will be sent out immediately. You should be prepared. Maybe someone will break through the gate of the governor''s house soon."


    Leng Yuhe agreed to come down, but there is always no reason in the heart, some not down-to-earth, always worried about whether there will be any problems, more worried about Su ruoqing know what kind of reaction will be in the future.


    However, despite this, Leng Yuhe finally took action. In the next few hours, the news that the two young masters of Leng''s family had a huge conflict due to the inheritance right spread throughout m province.


    What should be known and what should not be known, everyone knows the news, and everyone has different ideas about this matter.


    Ding Yi delivered the news to Wang Shicong at the first time.


    "Chief assistant, the news just came from Ding Yi said that Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin had a great conflict over the succession right of the governor''s office."


    Kato sat in his chair and seemed interested in the news.


    "If it is true, then things will become too interesting. How long can Leng Yuhe support in this situation of internal and external troubles? I really want to see how capable this opponent, who I admire, can sustain such a situation."


    "Then we..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s watch the fire from the shore. The harder they make, the more happy we will be."


    Bai Chongxiu, the president''s office, has also received this news. However, what he does not understand is why this incident has been spread out so suddenly, even before it has not been heard.


    After thinking about it, I decided to find someone else to go out and have a good investigation.


    "There is another thing you need to help me check, Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin before the relationship between these two people, and whether there have been two people competing for fame and wealth in the governor''s house."


    "Well, give me some time."


    After putting down the receiver, Bai Chongxiu constantly calculates in his mind that all kinds of different truths will lead to different outcomes. However, Leng Yuhe is an enemy or a friend. There are too many things that have not been clarified. He will never give up until he finds out the answer.

 Chapter 216

    On the other side, Su ruoqing is working, but she hears other colleagues in the room talking in succession. Because the sound interferes with her work, she raises her head and looks at her. Unexpectedly, she sees all her colleagues looking at her. After finding her own eyes, she turns back one after another.


    Su ruozhuan is very strange. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Pearl, you see what''s going on with them. I don''t think it''s strange."


    "Ah Qing..."


    Pearl just went out once, so already knew this matter, but now facing Su Ruo light, originally wanted to tell her, but did not know where to start.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so hesitant? What''s going on? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You''ll know it sooner or later, but you have to prepare yourself in advance. The things I''m going to talk about may not be what you want to hear."


    "Well, say it."


    Su ruozhuan is still very strange in her heart, but she is not very nervous because she always feels that nothing very important will happen.


    "When I just went out, I heard a news that Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin had a big fight over the succession of the governor''s house. Now it has been widely heard that they have completely broken up because of this matter."


    Pearl said these words, obviously a little cautious, do not know if Su if light know what kind of reaction will have in the future.


    But Su Ruo light didn''t respond for a while after listening, "what do you mean? The two of them are still together in the barracks to discuss things in the morning. How could such a big change happen in just a few hours? Where did you hear that? Were you deceived? "


    "I didn''t believe it when I first heard it, but now everyone outside knows that if it''s not true, how can it spread so fast, and you think if this is just a rumor, how can Leng Yuhe allow all the people outside to spread it like this?"


    Pearl''s words straight to the point, Su ruoqing although still want to say a few can let her do not believe the reasons, but think about it, there is no words can refute the Pearl, is Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin really in such a short period of time on the enemy?


    Su Ruo light in the heart constantly thinking about these issues, confused, now do not want to say a word, but also do not want to work at all.


    "Ah light, are you ok?"


    "I It''s OK. "


    "If you are really worried, put your work in your hands and go home to have a look. After all, all the news we get now is from the outside. You can ask Leng Yuhe directly when you go back. Maybe it''s the same as what you said. This is a misunderstanding."


    Pearl really can''t bear to look at Su Ruo light like this, but did not expect her to put forward this proposal, but by Su Ruo gently shook her head and refused.


    "No, I don''t know what to ask him now even if I go back?"


    "What are your plans? Do you want to stay here? "


    "Anyway, I haven''t finished my work now, so I''ll stay here and do my work. What''s the effect of my intervention on other things? If it''s a foregone conclusion, even if I question him face to face, there won''t be any change."


    Pearl sighs, Su ruoqing also sighs. However, the difference between the two is that one is worried about Leng Yuhe, and the other is worried about Leng Yulin.


    And in the next time, pearl and Su ruoqing, although they are working in their hands, are worried that they can''t help but have the same tacit understanding.


    On the other side, the telephone line in front of Bai Chong''s shave rang.


    "Hello, do you have any news?"


    "I found a servant in the governor''s house and asked him carefully. It was true that there was a conflict between the two because of their inheritance rights. However, the direct conflict between them could not be completely attributed to. More importantly, the governor''s wife could not tolerate Leng Yuhe. I think you can understand that?"


    Bai Chongxiu nodded his head, and had his own worries.


    "I see. You keep an eye on this for me. I want to know a definite answer."


    "Don''t worry. When I make a mistake in what you have given me, it just takes a little time."


    "Well, I can wait. That''s it."


    Bai Chongxiu put down the phone receiver in his hand, and he could not help feeling a little headache. The recent events always made him feel a little lack of skills, and seemed to be a little too coincidental. However, all the things happened in this period of time, which always made him feel strange, but he couldn''t tell where the strange place was?


    "Brother, are you in there?"


    Bai peiya''s voice rings outside the door. Bai Chongxiu looks at the past and doesn''t need to think that you know who she came for.


    "I''m in there. What''s the matter? Come in and talk about itBai peiya opened the door and came in. Her face was obviously a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to come to me all of a sudden? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I don''t say that you should have known it, are those words about Leng Yuhe spread outside true?"


    "Why did you know that your first reaction was to come and ask me, do you think I would know the truth?"


    Bai Chongxiu is a little disappointed. I''m afraid Bai peiya thinks that this time he did it by himself to fight against Leng Yuhe.


    Bai peiya was pointed out by Bai Chongxiu and said, "is there no reason for such a doubt? I''ve seen their brothers go out together more than once before, and I''ve been in touch with both of them, and I don''t believe you''re going to have such a sudden relationship between them


    "You don''t believe it? You don''t believe it''s useful. Things are in front of you. "


    "But sometimes what you hear is false, and what you see is believing. I just heard about it. I''m not sure it happened."


    Bai Chongxiu can''t help getting angry. He stands up and walks to Bai peiya.


    "What do you mean? Do you come here to tell me all this in order to question me for him? "


    "I''m not questioning you. I just want you to tell me the truth."


    "Leng Yuhe, what reason do you have to come to me and let me tell the truth."


    Bai Chongxiu''s voice suddenly raised a lot, frightening Bai peiya to shiver subconsciously. Although Bai Chongxiu looked at him, he felt a little distressed, but because of his anger, he did not care about her.


    "I Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to ask for trouble here. No matter how long I stay here, you won''t tell me the truth. "


    Bai peiya did not give Bai Chongxiu a chance to answer, so she wanted to turn around and leave. Bai Chongxiu stopped her.


    "Don''t you go, haven''t you spoken clearly? Since you still have doubts about me now, don''t leave so early, or the misunderstanding between our brothers and sisters will get deeper and deeper sooner or later. "


    "Brother, I don''t want to doubt you. What I said just now may make you feel uncomfortable. It''s my fault. But now I really don''t know how to face it. You don''t know what to say to you. If you don''t have anything to say to me, I''ll go first..."


    After hearing Bai peiya''s words, Bai Chongxiu suddenly stops speaking. He can''t say a word of what he wants to say just now.


    Bai peiya was at the door and heard no sound coming from behind. She left a minute later.


    "What''s up, miss? What''s up?"


    Ding Yi is waiting in front of Bai peiya''s room. Seeing her coming back, Ding Yi quickly meets her and asks.


    Bai peiya shook her head, and there was a sense of loss between her eyebrows and eyes. "I don''t want to talk about this now. Please go out with me."


    Ding Yi nods and goes out with Bai peiya.


    In fact, Bai peiya didn''t hear about Leng Yuhe himself. Ding Yi saved his mind and went to tell Bai peiya. Even if Ding Yi had approved, Bai peiya would go to Bai Chongxiu. In this way, the relationship between the two people would be destroyed, and it would be regarded as a boost to the realization of his own goal.


    Bai peiya walks on the street with a slow and heavy step. Ding Yi follows her quietly without speaking.


    They don''t know how long they have been walking in this way. The wind is chilly. Bai peiya''s clothes are a little thin. They can''t help but hold their arms. Ding Yi looks at them and quickly comes over to take off his coat and put it on Bai peiya.


    Feeling the warmth of the sudden arrival, Bai peiya accepted it without any intention of refusing. Ding Yi has done such things many times in her life. In Bai peiya''s opinion, it is normal that Ding Yi treats her well.


    "It was my fault that you should have put on more clothes just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It wasn''t windy outside when we just came out. Moreover, the cool weather can make my mind clear, and I won''t be as confused as I was just now."


    "It''s better than that. In fact, there are many things that we can''t decide. We keep things in mind all the time. When we have time, we can think about them. When can we forget all these annoying things?"


    "In fact, I also thought about how to make myself do it, but I gradually realized that maybe I didn''t want to forget it at all, because it was about him, so even if I had to keep in mind that these things were painful for me, I would like to


    After hearing Bai peiya''s words, Ding Yi suddenly becomes a little slow, and the strange feeling in his heart rises again. However, Bai peiya doesn''t find out what''s wrong with him and goes on talking about it.


    "What did you think when you heard about it today? Did you believe that the two brothers would fight over the issue of inheritance, or did you think it was a rumor that was totally untrustworthy? When I went to ask my brother just now, my brother''s answer was too strong, which made me believe that this matter has nothing to do with him. ""Why do you think so?"


    "I know his character. If this matter really has something to do with him, he will tell me the truth. Since he has told me in front of me that it has nothing to do with him, I am willing to believe him."

 Chapter 217

    Ding Yi still doesn''t answer. He just walks behind Bai peiya with low pressure, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    Bai peiya suddenly turns back after walking far away, only to find that Ding Yi has fallen behind, so she stands in the same place waiting for him.


    "Come on, why are you so slow?"


    "Here it is." Ding Yi speeds up the pace and takes a few strides to Bai peiya.


    "Let''s go. I''m cold and I''m upset. There''s a good place to drink in front of me. I''ll have a drink with me."


    Since Bai peiya has put forward this proposal, Ding Yi naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Well, we haven''t had a drink together since you came back."


    So two people went to the front of the shop, "in fact, I have been here many times by myself, and no one has followed me."


    Bai peiya ordered her two favorite glasses of wine and said this to Ding Yi after taking a sip.


    Ding Yi just smiles and doesn''t tell Bai peiya. In fact, every time she came here before, she knew that she was just following the outside far away and didn''t come in.


    "Well, do you feel better after a little wine?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve always been like that. It''s not good or bad. Since I met Leng Yuhe, I feel that my whole life has become different. These changes have never been thought of before. Before, I always felt that I was a very proud and even some conceited and selfish person. Besides me, my world could not accommodate it any more Others are the masters of the family, but... "


    "Leng Yuhe has what good, so hurt you, but you still love him deeply, never forget."


    "Maybe in your opinion, he is not good to me at all, and I know in my heart that he is really not good to me, but from the moment he appeared, it seems that I will never forget him in my life."


    Bai peiya laughs bitterly and picks up the glass in her hand. The wine in the cup is also drunk by her.


    "In fact, when I first met him, I didn''t really like him. I even thought that his cold face made me tired. But then I gradually found the charm of him."


    "So you began to like him?"


    "No, it''s not so fast. If I''m really attracted to him, it should be from the time he saved me."


    "Saved you?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. He once saved my life."


    What Bai peiya said was something that Ding Yi had never known before, and this feeling of not knowing made him very uncomfortable. He had been with Bai peiya for so many years, almost every day with her, and almost every major event in her life had his own participation. Now she suddenly heard her saying that Leng Yuhe had saved her life.


    Ding Yi really doesn''t know how many plots he missed in Bai peiya''s and Leng Yuhe''s stories. This kind of cognition makes him really miserable, and he is very eager to know everything that happens between them.


    "Why have you never told me that before?"


    "Because I think it''s a very precious thing. I have to leave it in my heart and savor it slowly."


    Bai peiya gently shakes her glass and smiles at Ding Yi.


    "I have always regarded his saving me as the most important thing between us, like some kind of ceremony and some kind of agreement, because there is no third person who has personally experienced this matter except the two of us. Do you think it is of special significance?"


    Ding Yi has been patient not to speak, but heard here as if he can no longer restrain the mood in his heart, directly said all the words in his heart.


    "If you are attracted to her because of this, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the problem? Go ahead. "


    "I have been around you to protect you and accompany you for so many years. Although I have not said that I have experienced many thrilling and even life and death matters, I have never neglected all the major and minor matters in your life. I can also pay all my life for you, including my life. How can you have any other feelings for me when I treat you so much?"


    Bai peiya had a bit of a rush just now, so now the wine is a little straight up. When listening to Ding Yi''s words, there is a lot of confusion. Naturally, he doesn''t have the heart to think about the deep meaning of his words.


    "Do you also think that the wine here is very good, so you drink a little too much carelessly. I mean Leng Yuhe, why do you have something to do with yourself?"


    "You want to say that there is nothing comparable between him and me."


    "Isn''t it? You and he mean different things to me, and you should play different roles in my life, so naturally there is no reason to compare you two. "


    "Then I want to know what role he plays? What role am I? "Of course, Ding Yi knows that Bai peiya is getting drunk, and his mind is not as clear as he was when he was sober. However, he asked one question after another, because he was very eager to get the answer. Even if Bai peiya said one and a half sentences about his own importance in an unconscious state, Ding Yi would be satisfied.


    "Don''t you know what role he is? Nature is the person who occupies my whole heart. If it is not because I really like him, why should I suffer so much torture? "


    Ding Yi only thinks that he is asking for trouble now. He knows that Bai peiya has been deeply in love with Leng Yuhe for a long time, but he still has to ask such questions. However, he still wants to know how Bai peiya thinks and feels about himself.


    "What about me, what role do I play in your life?"


    Bai peiya drank half a cup of wine again. If this was normal, Ding Yi would not allow Bai peiya to drink so much. But for some reason, today Ding Yi doesn''t want to care whether Bai peiya has drunk or how much. What he cares about is the answer that will be heard in a moment.


    "You, Ding Yi, I''ve always been with me to protect and take care of me since I was young. Although I don''t say it, I really thank you very much. If I don''t have you, I may not live so smoothly and comfortably, so I have already regarded you as my good friend."


    Bai peiya then looked at Ding Yi with a smile and continued to drink another sip of wine.


    But Ding Yi''s expression gradually became very serious and ugly. Although he had thought that he might hear such an answer before, he still held the last glimmer of hope in his heart anyway.


    "Just a good friend?"


    "Not all of them. Sometimes I think you are different."


    Bai peiya''s words give Ding Yi great hope. His just dim eyes suddenly radiate a trace of brilliance, staring at Bai peiya''s face which has become a little red because of drinking.


    "What makes that different?"


    "Sometimes I think you and my brother are quite similar, always willing to manage the East and the west, but in fact, I know in my heart, you are all for my good, are to satisfy me and have been aggrieved themselves..."


    Bai peiya is drunk, so her speed of speech has become a little slow, and the whole person''s movements are very single and backward. However, Ding Yi has no mind to look at all these differences at the moment.


    "I Like your brother, don''t you have any other ideas? "


    Ding Yi''s voice couldn''t help shaking. Even he didn''t understand why he was so nervous in front of this issue.


    "What else do you want? Although I''m not sober now, I can''t forget this. Every word I say is my real psychological activity, including every word and every sentence. "


    Bai peiya finally broke all Ding Yi''s fantasies and hopes. Ding Yi''s eyes lost luster, leaving only resentment and gloom. He didn''t understand that if Leng Yuhe could get Bai peiya''s love just because he paid for Bai peiya once, he had done too many things for Bai peiya in such a long time


    However, after Leng Yuhe appeared, they all seemed to have become reasonable. In Bai peiya''s psychology, he became a supporting role and became a person who could not be compared with Leng Yuhe.


    Bai peiya is a little strange to see Ding Yi not talking or drinking for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the wine here not good enough or something else?"


    "Nothing..."


    Ding Yi picked up the glass and drank it off. "This wine should be very good. After all, you like it, but I don''t have any special feelings."


    Bai peiya listens to Ding Yi''s words, but she doesn''t know if she has given the answer Ding Yi wants. Instead, she takes advantage of her drunkenness and lies on the table directly.


    Bai Chongxiu was alone at home, and his mind kept wandering about the way Bai peiya had just opened the door to argue with himself. There were also ideas about other things, which made him feel headache.


    "Young master, the young commander has come and said that he has something very important to tell you in person."


    Bai Chongxiu did not expect Leng Yuhe to leave the presidential palace to find himself at this time. He was even more nervous about the coming situation.


    "Let him in. I''ll wait for him here."


    After hearing this, the servant went to take Leng Yuhe to Bai Chongxiu''s study and opened the door. Bai Chong''s correction was a very leisurely and contented appearance. He looked up slightly and met Leng Yuhe''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing this time, young commander."

 Chapter 218

    "Young master Bai is serious. Can''t you come to visit your Presidential Palace if you have nothing to do?"


    "You can''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. If you want to come here and find me, I really don''t believe it. The young commander still has something to say and save time for both of us. What do you say?"


    Although Bai Chongxiu is talking with a smile, the guard and chill in his eyes can''t be concealed. He looks at Leng Yuhe up and down.


    "That''s right. Since young master Bai wants to get directly into the theme, I won''t waste any time. This time I''m here for something. I want to ask young master Bai to do me a favor. "


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and laughed at the first time. He didn''t believe Leng Yuhe''s request for help.


    "Is there something wrong with my hearing just now? The commander-in-chief would come to my presidential palace to ask for my help?"


    "Young master Bai, I have come here specially to ask you to do me a favor, and you are the best person in my heart."


    "In that case, young commander, you might as well explain the matter clearly before this, what you want me to help and how you want me to help. If you can''t explain clearly or the reason is not enough to convince me, I really can''t help you. You also know that the presidential palace has been in recession recently, and I have no time to look after myself. How can I help you? "


    "The help I asked you to help is also inextricably linked with the president''s office and young master Bai. I believe that young master Bai has received the news of my conflict with Leng Yulin?"


    Leng Yuhe fixed his eyes on Bai Chongxiu''s face, carefully observing his every reaction. Bai Chongxiu was also doing the same thing. Although the two people were still talking in common, they were already in the dark.


    Bai Chongxiu of course knows the news, but in front of Leng Yuhe, he just doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    "I don''t understand what the commander said. I haven''t been out of the presidential palace all day today, and I''ve been sitting in my study handling affairs."


    Leng Yuhe can tell the truth from the truth. However, since Bai Chongxiu has said so, Leng Yuhe is willing to accompany him to perform the play. If he doesn''t know, he will tell him. After that, he will understand.


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if young master Bai doesn''t know. It just happened just now. I don''t know and it''s normal. It''s just that I have a little conflict with Leng Yulin because of his father''s inheritance right."


    "Inheritance? Contradiction? "


    "Yes, what do you want to ask, young master Bai?"


    "It is true that there are some problems. As far as I know, you and Leng Yulin brothers are still very close. How could it be that all of a sudden, because of the issue of inheritance rights, there has been a lot of uproar in the outside world?"


    "In fact, our brother didn''t make such a scene because of this incident. My elder brother was very kind to me before..."


    Leng Yuhe sighed, looking rather pitiful.


    "If only elder brother and I are the only ones, I think things will not be as bad as they are today. However, young master Bai should also be aware of the matter of our governor''s house. There is another one behind him A big lady, even if the elder brother doesn''t fight for it, after a long time, it will inevitably be changed by her own mother. "


    "So it is. What does this matter have to do with me and the presidential palace?"


    "Naturally, it has something to do with it. Hasn''t Mr. White read the newspapers that slander him before?"


    As soon as Leng Yuhe mentioned this, Bai Chongxiu became very sensitive and alert, and his eyes became sharper. He seemed to want to see his heart through Leng Yuhe''s eyes and see what his real purpose was to say these words to himself today.


    "Of course, I have heard of those newspapers, but because I think that the things written on them are all false, if I read them, I can''t help but block my heart. Why should I find this unpleasant thing for myself?"


    "So young master Bai means that you have never read those newspapers?"


    "Never seen it. What''s the problem?"


    Bai Chongxiu once again denied what he had done, but Leng Yuhe had already known everything. Even if he did not admit it, it was useless.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. As you said, even if you read it, it''s not very useful. It''s good to know that there are these things. What I want to tell you is that those newspapers are related to Leng Yulin."


    "Leng Yulin, how could it have anything to do with him? How do you say that, please tell me clearly. " Bai Chongxiu was suspicious in his heart, but he was calm on the surface.


    "Hasn''t young master Bai done any investigation before?"


    "Of course, I didn''t investigate. As I said before, I didn''t take this matter into consideration at all. Since I''ve never paid attention to it, it''s just that he''s not worth my attention."


    "So today I really came to the right, otherwise young master Bai is afraid to have been kept in the dark, the truth is not known."


    "The truth? What is the truth? ""In fact, I didn''t know, but it''s a coincidence that ah Qing has something to do with it. Although I can''t pay attention to Leng Yulin''s life every day, I will certainly pay close attention to where ah light goes every day. It''s also because of this that I find out."


    "Miss Su, do you want to tell me that she has something to do with it?"


    Bai Chongxiu obviously asked this question knowingly, although he had already known Su ruoqing''s relationship with this matter and had just met her.


    "Although I''m very reluctant to admit it, it''s true. Ah Qing and I have been in conflict for a long time. Maybe it''s to fight against me. Maybe there are other reasons. But now I can confirm what she did, but I can''t determine why she did it."


    "But what do you want to do with that? Do you want me to do something to your big brother or do you want me to do it to your woman? "


    "Even if a light is confused and does something wrong, but she is my person, I still want to protect her, but Leng Yulin is different. Even if we still have some friendship, but after all today''s disputes, I have seen the facts clearly, and there will never be eternal kinship in front of the real interests."


    "Do you want to tell me the next sentence? I hope I can work with you to deal with Leng Yulin?"


    Bai Chongxiu smiles and thinks that if Leng Yuhe gives him a positive answer to this question, he can think about eliminating some of his doubts.


    Leng Yuhe nodded directly because he didn''t let Bai Chongxiu down.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Don''t you believe my sincerity? How could I have come here if I didn''t really think so? "


    "You don''t have to tell the truth when you come here. What do you say?"


    "What do I have to do to make you believe I''m telling the truth?"


    Bai Chongxiu hesitated for a moment, and then laughed again, "since it''s no proof of words, it''s natural to have some sincerity before I can believe it."


    "And what do you mean?"


    "For example, you can help me to investigate and get some evidence, or for example, you can prove in front of everyone that you really had problems with Leng Yulin before."


    Leng Yuhe did not understand what Bai Chongxiu was thinking at the moment. In this case, he must seize this opportunity to dispel his doubts.


    "Even if young master Bai doesn''t say so, I''m going to do it. In my position, I believe that as long as I tell the truth of the matter, no one will choose not to support me. No matter what kind of actions the two officers in the governor''s house will do, there will be no interference for me."


    "Very good, since the commander has made such a decision, I naturally want to support you unconditionally. Do you need me to find more reporters for you, so as to make the effect better."


    The expression on Bai Chongxiu''s face has some indescribable meanings, such as looking forward to Leng Yuhe''s disagreement or waiting for his approval. In short, it is necessary to find out his real ideas in Leng Yuhe''s step-by-step actions.


    "Thank you so much for saving me a lot of energy."


    Leng Yuhe smiles, but in his heart he is sure to win Bai Chongxiu''s trust. If Bai Chongxiu makes up his mind not to believe himself, he will never let himself stay here for such a long time.


    So he must be steady and take every step. As long as Bai Chongxiu can get rid of his resentment today, the road will be much easier in the future.


    On the other hand, Bai peiya is still drunk. It seems that only in this way can he forget all his troubles and get a little peace of his own temporarily.


    Although Ding Yi is not comfortable in his heart, he can''t bear to watch Bai peiya drink alcohol regardless of his body.


    "Don''t drink it. You''ve drunk a lot today. If you go on like this, your body can''t stand it."


    With that, Ding Yi reaches out to grab the glass from Bai peiya''s hand, but Bai peiya dodges it.


    "You don''t mind me and don''t interfere with me. Just sit by my side and drink with me."


    When Ding Yi is refused, he can''t help holding the glass tightly and pouring a big gulp of wine. When the wine goes into his throat, there is a cracking voice, like a song of disappointment.


    "Today there is wine, today is drunk, tomorrow''s sorrow comes, tomorrow''s sorrow."


    Bai peiya said this sentence with a smile, but the sadness and sadness in her voice could not be hidden. Only in this way can she make people feel more distressed.

 Chapter 219

    "No, I know you feel bad, but you really can''t drink any more. You look very ugly now."


    "Ding Yi, I beg you, do you really leave me alone? I really really want to have a good drunk, but also hope to vomit and vomit. It''s better to let me forget Leng Yuhe temporarily, so that I won''t suffer so much! "


    Bai peiya said so, but what she didn''t think of was that she drank to relieve her sorrow.


    Red wine left from the corner of her mouth, leaving bright red lines on her white cheek, just like the blood left by Bai peiya for Leng Yuhe day and night before, which made her heartache and Ding Yi heartache.


    This time, Ding Yi did not choose to listen to Bai peiya''s words, and took the wine cup from her hand.


    "You can''t be so wayward again. Come back with me now."


    Ding Yi wants to pull Bai peiya up from his seat, but Bai peiya has been fighting fiercely and doesn''t want Ding Yi to get close to him.


    "I said you don''t touch me. What''s your right to take care of me? All you have to do is sit quietly next to me


    Bai peiya''s mind is a little unclear because of drinking wine, so her words are totally out of her mind. However, she inadvertently pricks Ding Yi''s heart, and her subordinates'' movements are also much slower.


    "Why don''t I have the qualification to control you? I''ve been in charge of you for so many years. I dare say that no one in the world will pay so much for you like me. But why can''t you always see me after I''ve done so much? Is it you who turn a blind eye to me, or have you never put me in my heart?"


    Ding Yi''s tone is a little cold. Maybe it''s after he was hurt that he would react like this. If it was normal, Ding Yi would never have the heart to say such a thing to Bai peiya.


    Fortunately, Bai peiya is not aware of the feelings that Ding Yi reveals. Maybe it is because of this that Ding Yi dares to say what he thinks.


    "Leng Yuhe, why are you always so cold to me? Why can''t you see no matter how good I am to you?"


    When Bai peiya is unconscious, the only person in her mind is Leng Yuhe, which is a sad and ridiculous thing for Ding Yi.


    "I was thinking about you when I was drunk, and you were thinking about him, right?"


    "He? But Leng Yuhe doesn''t think of me at any time in his life. What can su ruozhuan bring to him? What can''t I compare with her? All the pride I had in me was shattered in the face of him. "


    Bai peiya said something like this, her voice trembled, her eyes became moist, and her tears slipped out of her eyes.


    The hot tears dripping on the back of Ding Yi''s hand made him feel burned.


    "If one day, a drop of your tears is for me, then I really die without regret."


    Ding Yi laughs with sadness, and finally leaves here with Bai peiya, who is already weak at the moment.


    On the street, Ding Yi really wanted to take Bai peiya home at first, but after a few steps, he felt Bai peiya''s breath and temperature lying on his shoulder, but he suddenly changed his mind and turned to another direction.


    Ding Yi goes to the front of a house, opens the door with the key, and skillfully walks in, and gently puts Bai peiya on the bed in the room.


    Bai peiya had already gone to bed by this time, and she still smelled of red wine. Her face was flushed with drunkenness, which made her extremely beautiful. Ding Yi sat beside her and couldn''t move her eyes.


    However, Bai peiya mumbles a few words when she is asleep, and her eyebrows are also deeply wrinkled. Ding Yi is very worried when she sees it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Ding Yi goes out and brings back a wet towel. He wipes Bai peiya''s face carefully and takes away some wine gas to make her feel better. Bai peiya''s frown slowly fades with his movements.


    Ding Yi puts the towel on the table next to him and sits next to Bai peiya. Looking at Bai peiya''s deep sleep, his heart seems to be filled.


    "Peiya, do you know how long I''ve been trying to call you like this, but when you''re awake, I don''t dare."


    Ding Yi reaches out his hand to touch Bai peiya''s cheek and arranges the broken hair beside her cheek. The action is very gentle and full of love.


    "I like you since I was a child, so I used all my gentleness and strength to protect you and guard you. I thought I would always be with you in this way in my life, but I didn''t expect that a cold Yuhe would suddenly appear and occupy your heart. I want to control but can''t do anything about it. Can you understand my helplessness?"


    Bai peiya certainly won''t give him any response, but Ding Yi is still talking. He may miss this opportunity and never have such a chance again.


    "What I''m doing now is still for you. Do you think I really want to work with that Wang Shicong? I''m just too anxious to find a path that can let me ascend the sky.In addition, I also hope that those who have hurt you or will hurt you will stay away from you. Sometimes I really want to imprison you by my side... "


    Deep in love, Ding Yi bends down to kiss Bai peiya on the cheek, but it''s just a little bit.


    "Look at the house now. Do you know why I bought this place? Because I have fantasized for countless times that you will live here with me. In those days when you think about Leng Yuhe in your heart, I also rely on my fantasy for you."


    Ding Yi said, slowly lying beside Bai peiya.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will do nothing to you because I love you and respect you. I will never force you to do anything until you accept me sincerely or see my love for you."


    Lying next to Bai peiya, feeling her unique breath, Ding Yi gradually feels that his mood is becoming more and more calm, so he slowly closes his eyes and sleeps in the past.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bai peiya opened her eyes slowly. The headache caused by drunkenness made her very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and rub her forehead to relieve herself.


    However, when she raised her hand, she felt as if she had touched something nearby. Bai peiya subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi''s face was in front of her.


    Bai peiya is shocked and retreats. She gets out of bed and stands up. Ding Yi wakes up from her sleep because of the noise.


    "Ding Yi, why do you How can we sleep together, and where is this place? "


    When Ding Yi hears Bai peiya''s voice, he immediately wakes up and knows what happened when he hears what she says.


    "Don''t worry, miss. This is a house I bought myself. Before you asked me to drink with you, but you drank too much. Do you remember?"


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Bai peiya carefully recalled what had happened before. As expected, after thinking for a long time, some vague memories appeared in her mind.


    "I remember, as if it were true."


    Bai peiya nodded, but then there was a question, "but I''m drunk. Why don''t you take me home? Instead, bring me to a place I''ve never heard of you say


    "Did you forget what you drank yesterday? If I took you home under such circumstances, the young master would certainly scold you. Do you want to go back and be scolded?"


    What Ding Yi said is also reasonable. Bai peiya thinks about it and it is true.


    "But even if you brought me here for this reason, you have no reason to sleep with me."


    "I know I shouldn''t, but I''ve been taking care of you for a long time, and I don''t know when I fell down and fell asleep..."


    Naturally, Ding Yi would not tell Bai peiya what happened at that time, so he made up such a statement. However, it seems reasonable now, so he believes it after thinking about it.


    "OK, but it''s been a long time now. We''d better pack up and go back early. I''m afraid it''s too late. My brother is worried about me."


    "OK, lady, clean up first. I''ll call a car to pick you up. You must be very uncomfortable after drinking so much wine."


    Ding Yi is very considerate. Bai peiya is really a little dizzy now, so he does not refuse to sit on the bed and wait for Ding Yi to call the car. While sitting, he raises his head and looks at his surroundings carefully once again.


    "The decoration here is really good. When did he have so much money to buy such a good house?" Bai peiya mumbles as she looks at it. Ding Yi, who has just entered the room and wants her to go out, hears it all.


    "It''s not cheap. I''ve spent almost all my savings, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you think it''s very good?"


    "Yes, I really think it''s very good here, and the decoration and design in the room are also my favorite style. However, all your savings have been spent here. You haven''t mentioned such a big thing to me once. Can''t you find your future place in advance? Want to retire from me


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "how can it be? As long as you don''t dislike me staying in your side, I will always be there to protect you."


    "Do you want to call a taxi? Let''s go now and go home later. I''m afraid my brother will really worry about me


    Bai peiya directly walked out, Ding Yi followed closely behind, thinking, "of course you will like all the styles in this room, because everything here is arranged according to your preference. One day, I will let you live here willingly and become the hostess of this room."

 Chapter 220

    Bai peiya and Ding Yi sat together on the bus that drove back to the presidential palace. However, what neither of them knew was that a big event had happened in the presidential palace.


    "Ah light, don''t do your work and follow me."


    "What''s the matter? I''m about to finish these things. Where are you going to take me? "


    "Really, listen to me. Don''t worry about it. Now go to the presidential palace. Bai Chongxiu and Leng Yuhe are together now. If you go now, you can get the answer you want."


    Su Ruo lightly holding the pen hand can not help shaking a little, seems to be very afraid of the results he will get, but even so, she still slowly and firmly stood up.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Pearl nodded, picked up the coat and then looked back at Dong Li, "we two go to have a look. There can''t be no one to look after here. Would you like to stay here for us for a while?"


    Of course, Dong Li will not refuse the Pearl''s request, "I''ll trust you to go here."


    Su Ruo light all the way uneasy, pearl see her like this, also did not speak to disturb her, want to let her own a person quiet.


    After a while, two cars stopped one after another in front of the presidential palace. Su ruozhuan and Bai peiya stepped out of the cars one after another.


    Two people see each other feel embarrassed, this kind of unknown encounter makes two people do not know what to say, finally, Bai peiya comes to Su ruoqing first.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you at the gate of the presidential palace. You look like you''ve come here specially. Is something wrong? Who do you want to come here for?"


    Su Ruo lightly looks at Bai peiya, who has no taboo to talk to herself. Thinking that she can''t be too small, she turns to Bai peiya and smiles.


    "It is said that Leng Yuhe is now in the president''s house. I came here specially to look for him. I really didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Bai peiya heard that Leng Yuhe was in the presidential palace at the moment. His expression suddenly changed. His eyes looked inside the gate and then returned to normal.


    "So it is. Now that we are here, let''s go in together."


    Bai peiya said and went straight in, and the guard at the door didn''t stop Su ruozhuan and Mingzhu for they had just stood together and said a few words.


    It''s just that Ding Yi looks at Su ruoqing a few times when several people go in together. Su ruoqing doesn''t pay attention to Su ruoqing because she wants to go in and find Leng Yuhe. Mingzhu sees Ding Yi''s eyes in her eyes, but she can''t say anything more at this time. She can only remember that she must remind Su ruoqing to be more careful after going out.


    Bai peiya and Su ruoqing arrive at the hall again, but they don''t expect that there are many people standing inside. This scene makes Bai peiya feel very familiar and quickly pulls a servant from nearby.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many people here, brother?"


    "Miss Hui, the young master should be in the study with the young commander-in-chief at the moment. As for these people in the hall, the young master called them over."


    "What''s the purpose of my brother''s calling so many people to come here? It''s noisy and quiet here."


    "I don''t know what the young master is going to do. If you want to ask, you''d better go to ask him directly."


    Bai peiya didn''t get the result she wanted, so she could only wave her hand and let people step down. She went to the study to find Bai Chongxiu. But before she could act, Bai Chongxiu and Leng Yuhe appeared in front of the public.


    "Ah, look, Leng Yuhe is over there. Shall we go to find him?"


    Pearl took Su Ruo light''s hand, saw Leng Yuhe, originally thought to take her to walk together, but just out of a step was su Ruo light pulled back.


    "Don''t go there. I look at them as if they have something to announce. It''s no use now that this time has passed. It''s better to stay here and listen to what they want to say. Anyway, people will not be lost here. It''s OK to be one morning and one night later."


    Su ruoqing has said this, and the Pearl has not continued to move forward. The hall in the presidential palace is very large. Su ruozhao, with the Pearl, looks for a place which is not very conspicuous, and stands watching Leng Yuhe secretly. He is very complicated in his heart and constantly speculates about what he is going to do for a while.


    And Leng Yuhe standing high, the people below naturally have a panoramic view, so even if Su Ruo light stood in a corner, Leng Yuhe still saw her, the heart suddenly a tight, can not help but tangle in the heart.


    How could ah Qing come here suddenly? Even if she didn''t tell her the truth, she would inevitably hear what she said to her elder brother. I''m afraid she would have no chance to explain it.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe felt a little anxious in his heart, but the matter has come to this point. Even if he has more worries in his heart, he can''t stop talking for a while because of this, he can only bear it.


    Bai peiya, however, didn''t care about anything else. She went up to Bai Chongxiu and took a look at Leng Yuhe."Where have you been and why did you come back so long?"


    Bai peiya had already thought that Bai Chongxiu would ask her where she had gone before she came back, so she changed her clothes with wine smell in advance. Although she still had a headache, as long as she could not show it in front of Bai Chongxiu, he would not find anything, and he would not worry about himself.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just because I quarreled with you and I''m in a bad mood. I came back earlier because I knew you would worry about me."


    "Come back early? Then you really have a heart. "


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I ask you, why did you call so many people home again? Do you want to say something like last time?"


    "Where are so many questions coming from? Why is Leng Yuhe here?"


    Bai Chongxiu directly points out Bai peiya''s thoughts. Her voice is a little high, which startles her. She quickly erect a finger in front of her lips.


    "Shh Why do you want to speak so loud? When did I say that what I want to ask is Leng Yuhe. I just want to ask what you want to do, what do you want to tell me about this. "


    Bai peiya said, just feel a little hot on her face. Although she can''t see it, she already knows that her face must be red now. She keeps looking at Leng Yuhe with her spare light to find out whether Bai Chongxiu has let him hear what he has just said, and what kind of reaction if he hears it.


    However, to Bai peiya''s disappointment, Leng Yuhe didn''t distract his attention from her side at all. He didn''t know where to stare, and he was very absorbed.


    Bai peiya''s hand clenched a little, followed Leng Yuhe''s eyes to see the past, but found that he is not looking at others, is standing in the corner with pearl is talking to Su Ruo light.


    This cognition makes Bai peiya''s heart even more sour. As long as Su Ruo is light, Leng Yuhe''s eyes will never stay on his own body.


    "Well, don''t watch it. It''s a long story. You can go down and wait for the play."


    "Going to the theatre?"


    Bai Chongxiu''s words made Bai peiya confused and flustered. He always had no confidence. He felt that Bai Chongxiu still wanted to do something to Leng Yuhe. However, he thought that the two people had quarreled over these things. If he mentioned these things directly to Bai Chongxiu, it would be meaningless and impossible to solve the problem.


    "Well, I think it''s almost time. You go down first."


    "But I All right


    In the end, Bai peiya suppressed what she wanted to say because she knew it was no use saying it. Her brother would not listen to her, and Leng Yuhe would not pay any attention to himself.


    Bai peiya goes down and sits in a seat that Bai Chongxiu has already prepared for her, staring at the two people in front of her. Ding Yi stands behind Bai peiya, wondering what the situation is now. If something important happens, how can he find the time to tell Wang Shicong?


    On the other side, Su ruoqing and Mingzhu have been chatting.


    "Ah light, what are they doing? So many people have been called here. Can it be related to Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin? "


    Su Ruo light heart is actually always worried about this matter, and after seeing Leng Yuhe looking at her eyes, it seems more certain that this matter, but is not willing to admit it.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that people are almost here. If you wait a little longer, you may know what they are going to do."


    Pearl nodded and looked up. Bai Chongxiu cleared his throat and walked to the center of the hall.


    "Please be quiet for a moment. All of you here are here on purpose. I think you don''t know why I came here today."


    The people present looked at each other, and after asking each other, they did not know what it was for, so they all shook their heads at Bai Chongxiu.


    "In that case, I think we should pay attention to the commander-in-chief. Today I just helped him to call you here."


    Hearing Bai Chongxiu say so, Leng Yuhe can''t stand still like before, so he goes down and stands beside Bai Chongxiu.


    "Young master Bai is right. You must have heard a lot about me today. You may have a lot of questions in mind. If you come here today, you will have to answer these questions for you."


    Leng Yuhe said these words, his eyes have been deliberately not to see Su Ruo light in the side, because he dare not, he is afraid to see Su Ruo light to his examination of the eyes, because that is likely to make his mood fluctuate.


    However, Su Ruo light''s eyes have been frozen in Leng Yuhe''s body since he came down. He can hear every word of Leng Yuhe clearly, and his heart is tightly intertwined. He is really worried that what he says next will be the last thing he wants to hear.

 Chapter 221

    "My father, Leng dujun, was bedridden for a long time because of his physical problems. During his father''s illness, my elder brother Leng Yulin and I had disagreements over the succession right of the governor''s house more than once. Even if I don''t tell you about the twists and turns, we must all be aware of them."


    After hearing Leng Yuhe''s words, everyone present nodded clearly. After all, Bai Chongxiu called these people who had a certain status in M province.


    Since this is the case, it is inevitable that similar things have happened in their families. Therefore, it is very easy to understand Leng Yuhe''s question.


    But Su ruoqing is in a completely opposite mood at this time, because the fact has proved that her most worried thing has happened. Leng Yuhe mentioned Leng Yulin without any taboo. Then it will be logical to mention the contradiction between them.


    "And the two of us have been continuing the previous contradiction to this time. Today, what we mentioned again can only be the result of parting unhappily. I will never give up if I belong to me. It must be clear to everyone what kind of person I am. It should be easy to understand why I did such a thing today."


    As soon as Leng Yuhe said this, the people below were more agreeable.


    "The commander is right."


    "Naturally, we all understand. Which family hasn''t experienced these things?"


    "I don''t know what the commander is going to do next?"


    Hearing the voice of the crowd asked this question, Leng Yuhe immediately raised his head and looked around him.


    "I''ve heard your questions. If you want to know, I''ll tell you without any hesitation. Since the situation has become what it is now, I will never give up my inheritance right."


    "But will the commander agree to do so?"


    The following people have doubts one after another. In addition to knowing Leng Yuhe very well, people in M province are also very familiar with Leng dujun''s means. If their two biological sons fight each other over the issue of inheritance rights, will the cold governor really ignore him.


    "We don''t have to worry about this. My father has already said that he will not care about the disputes between us. In the end, whoever wins or loses depends on our own ability. For both of us, father will be absolutely impartial."


    After Leng Yuhe said this, the following people are even more debating. However, a common point of view is that Leng Yulin absolutely can''t defeat Leng Yuhe, because whether it''s personal strength or accumulated experience over so many years, Leng Yuhe belongs to the party with absolute advantage.


    People''s view of Leng Yulin is not optimistic about it naturally spread to Pearl and Su Ruo light''s ears. Pearl''s heart is very low, full of worries about Leng Yulin, and his eyes gradually become unfriendly.


    However, Su ruoqing, even if she heard all the words that Leng Yuhe had just said, she still didn''t believe it very much, because she always remembered that two people had arranged to discuss things together in the military camp in the early morning. No reason seems to explain why this situation suddenly appeared?


    Su Ruo light very much want to ask Leng Yuhe all this is how to return a responsibility, but now the person is really too much, let her some flinch.


    However, Su Ruo light can''t help, but pearl can''t help it. She wants to get rid of Su Ruo light''s hand and go to the front.


    "Pearl, what do you do?"


    Su Ruo light didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, she grasped the Pearl''s hand more tightly. At the same time, she could clearly feel that the Pearl was trembling slightly at the moment. Of course, Su Ruo light knew why, and felt a trace of heartache inexplicably in her heart.


    "Ah light, don''t stop me. I just want to go up and ask him."


    "What are you going to ask him?"


    "I want to ask him why he did this to Leng Yulin. Doesn''t he know how much Leng Yulin paid to help him? They are brothers. How can Leng Yuhe do this? Where does he put Leng Yulin?"


    The more pearl said, the more sad she felt. She felt aggrieved for Leng Yulin, but she really didn''t doubt the authenticity and credibility of Leng Yuhe''s words. Maybe in Mingzhu''s heart, there is no deep understanding of the feelings between Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe brothers as Su ruozhuan.


    "Pearl, do you know what you''re talking about! If you really choose to argue with Leng Yuhe at this time, you will not only not help Leng Yulin, but also make the situation worse. "


    "But what should I do? I really can''t sit back and ignore it..."


    "I have the same opinion as you, but it must not be in such a situation."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light''s hand, gradually forced himself to calm down.


    "OK, then I''ll wait, wait for this Leng Yuhe to finish, I''ll go to him for an explanation."Pearl finally agreed not to be so impulsive. She turned to face the wall, but her shaking shoulders had already revealed her inner thoughts.


    "In fact, I also want to know why all this is, but this is not the best time. We can only wait until these people leave."


    In this way, Su Ruo light holds the Pearl''s hand and continues to stand in place and wait. Leng Yuhe has nothing to say, but a cold face to all the people present, because he has just seen Su Ruo light''s expression, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Leng Yuhe didn''t speak, Bai Chongxiu came directly to stand beside him.


    "Do you have any other questions? If not, I hope all of you can choose to support the commander-in-chief without reservation from today on, whether it is today''s issue or what may happen in the future."


    He said this, of course, the public did not dare to oppose, one by one nodded to show their agreement.


    "Thank you so much. If you don''t have your full support, my presidential palace will certainly not go to this day. In the future, please continue to trust me and the commander, give us more support and understanding, and we will work together to build m province better than before."


    Bai Chongxiu''s impassioned and impassioned arguments put a lot of gold on his face, while Leng Yuhe always stood beside him and did not oppose or approve of it. Naturally, Bai Chongxiu would not give him the chance to end it casually.


    "The young commander is not good at words. I''ll explain to you directly for him that the young commander is sure to win the right of inheritance. If you really see the fight between the two young masters in the governor''s house, please remember the happy fate we have had today and help you a lot."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words and turned his head to look at him.


    Bai Chongxiu is just upset and kind-hearted. If there is such a day in the future, will elder brother suffer a lot of attacks without any reason. No, it is not for nothing. Brother is all to help him achieve his goal.


    "Please rest assured that I, Hu, have always admired him very much. I will only support and not oppose every decision made by him."


    "I am the same. Please rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom once again showed their sincerity, which also confirmed the opposition between Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin. Bai Chongxiu naturally felt a lot more down-to-earth when he looked at it.


    So far, it is a bow without turning back. Even if Leng Yuhe comes to find his own with the purpose of cheating, after today, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to deal with Leng Yulin, and he has to deal with it according to everyone''s will. Even if he doesn''t want to do it in person, there are still some people who want to do it for him.


    Bai Chongxiu smiles. He just thinks that today''s situation is too much in line with his own mind. When he looks back at Leng Yuhe, Leng Yuhe also smiles at him. As for whether it is hypocritical, Bai Chongxiu is too lazy to tell whether it is hypocritical or not.


    "In this case, I don''t dare to bother you any more. If you want to stay, I''m absolutely welcome. If you want to leave, I''ll arrange a car to send you back."


    They all follow Bai Chongxiu''s meaning and leave one after another. Seeing that everyone is leaving, Mingzhu plans to go forward to interrogate Leng Yuhe, but is stopped by Su ruoqing again.


    "Wait a minute. It''s not the time. You go out with me first. When Leng Yuhe leaves the presidential palace, he will confront him face to face."


    "Ah light, how can you make me bear it again and again? It''s obvious that he did something wrong. Why can''t I scold him and wake him up? Do you have to cover up and speak for him at this time? Did you really wait until he killed Leng Yulin before you let me go to him? "


    Mingzhu was angry and anxious at this time. She didn''t go through her head when she said something, but it made Su Ruo light''s heart tremble a little. If Leng Yuhe said it was true, it was not impossible for him to kill him under the forest by his means.


    However, this thought, holding the Pearl''s hand has not been released.


    "Pearl, you believe me, I''m not really trying to stop you for him. This place is not a good place to talk to. Let''s leave first and wait until we get out of here. No matter where it is, I can accompany you to find him for confrontation."


    Su Ruo looked at the Pearl with sincerity in her eyes. Finally, she stamped her foot and chose to leave.


    Before Su Ruo light goes out, she finally takes a deep look at Leng Yuhe, then turns around and leaves with the Pearl. Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light''s figure more and more far away with the remaining light, but his heart seems to be more and more heavy.


    She must have believed what she said just now, otherwise how could she not even come over and say a word to herself.


    "I didn''t expect that every word the marshal said to me was real gold and silver. Before that, I didn''t believe you. You can''t be surprised."


    Bai Chongxiu''s eyes are full of pride and the pride of some winners.

 Chapter 222

    "No, I should thank you for your help today."


    "You''re welcome, commander. We''ll have a lot of time to work together in the future. We don''t have to rush to say anything."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words are indirect expression of his attitude, Leng Yuhe immediately understood and nodded to Bai Chongxiu.


    "In this case, I''ll go back first, and I''ll take a long-term view after we both have a good rest and become more stable."


    "Young commander, would you like me to send it back?"


    "No, my adjutant will come to pick me up in the neighborhood, so don''t bother young master Bai. I''ll leave first if I''ve been bothering you so much today."


    After Leng Yuhe finished, he turned and left directly. Bai peiya''s eyes had been closely following him, but he never got a response.


    "Don''t look. People have gone out. It''s useless for you to look at them any more."


    Bai Chongxiu looks at Bai peiya''s appearance and says this sentence in a displeasure. His patience has reached the limit for Bai peiya''s obsession.


    "Brother, can you tell me the truth, what happened today, and did you do anything bad to him?"


    "I say again for the last time, he came here to look for me on his own initiative today. The final result can only be borne by him. What''s more, he came here to help me deal with Leng Yulin, so you don''t have to worry about what I do to him.


    But what''s the use of being nervous about him here? "


    In the end, Bai Chongxiu did not forget to criticize Bai peiya again. It was not because he was cruel. It was also to let Bai peiya see the reality clearly as soon as possible.


    "So He is really with Leng Yulin... "


    "If it''s fake, do you think he will say that in front of so many celebrities in M province just now? You should also know Leng Yuhe. It''s not like he would do such a stupid thing."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words successfully let Bai peiya waver. In her heart, Leng Yuhe is definitely not a person who does things carelessly.


    "I see. I''ll go back first..."


    Bai peiya responds lightly. Without saying anything else, she stands up directly from the chair. Ding Yi follows her and wants to leave with her, but she is suddenly stopped by Bai Chongxiu.


    "Ding Yi, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Ding Yi didn''t expect that Bai Chongxiu would stop himself and stop at the same place. Bai peiya heard Bai Chongxiu''s voice and just stopped for a moment. Instead of looking back, he went on to walk back to his room. He didn''t care what Bai Chongxiu would say to Ding Yi.


    Although he didn''t want to go back, he had no reason or qualification to refuse Bai Chongxiu''s request.


    "Young master, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s nothing important, but I just want to ask you what the lady has done before going out?"


    When Ding Yi hears Bai Chongxiu mention this matter, he subconsciously remembers how Bai peiya answered him just now. He has to say the same thing.


    "The young lady was in a bad mood because she had a few words with you, so she let me go out for a walk with me."


    "Take a walk? Where have you been? "


    Bai Chongxiu obviously didn''t believe it, so he deliberately asked such a question to make Ding Yi difficult.


    Ding Yi thinks that Bai peiya is also a person who likes and dislikes clearly. When she is angry, it is difficult to think of going to a specific place. For example, when they first went out, they just walked along the road without any purpose.


    "Just walking around, the lady didn''t say where she was going."


    "You''ve been following her since you didn''t go anywhere. Don''t you have any suggestions?"


    "The young master is joking. Naturally, I am not qualified to give my own suggestions to the young lady. There is nothing else I can do except to follow the young lady all the time to ensure her safety. Even if the young lady wants to tell me her mind or not, I can''t decide."


    Ding Yi''s words like this are obviously intended to let Bai Chongxiu know that he has never done anything beyond what he has done. If Bai Chongxiu really focuses on himself, there will be many things that will be difficult to carry out in the future.


    If it''s just difficult to get in touch with Wang Shicong, Ding Yi''s biggest worry is that Bai Chongxiu''s obstruction hinders his closer relationship with Bai peiya.


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t answer in a hurry. He just looked at Ding Yi and laughed.


    "If it''s true, it''s better. I don''t mean to ask you these questions. But recently, you always feel different to me. You know that I don''t have enough time to pay attention to you. So you''d better do your duty in the places I can''t see. Don''t do something you shouldn''t do, you know?"


    Ding Yi listened to Bai Chongxiu''s condescending speech. Although his heart was full of discontent and anger, he kept telling himself that he could never show any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, a mistake would become eternal hatred, and all his previous efforts were in vain.After biting his teeth secretly, Ding Yi lowers his head.


    "I remember what the young master said. In the future, I will definitely be more cautious. I will never let the young master be distracted by me. I will certainly try my best to take care of the young lady."


    Ding Yi is a loyal servant, but Bai Chongxiu doesn''t think so.


    Ding Yi''s casual expression made Bai Chongxiu doubt whether this man had any intention, but he had never caught his evidence.


    Ding Yi is the only one who has been with Bai peiya since childhood. For Bai peiya, Ding Yi is also a person with different meanings. It''s OK to say that he is a friend.


    With Leng Yuhe''s experience before, Bai Chongxiu naturally worries that if he attacks Ding Yi with no basis, he will once again arouse the conflict between Bai peiya and himself.


    "Well, I''m sure you must be a smart man who knows what it''s like to lie in front of me."


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t say anything else. He just stepped down and stood in front of Ding Yi. Because Ding Yi is still in the state of lowering his head, he only saw Bai Chongxiu''s straight legs and shining leather shoes.


    Under such a delicate appearance, there is a cold and calculating heart. Ding Yi thinks like this, but he forgets that he is becoming a man like Bai Chongxiu step by step. In the future, he may be better.


    When Bai Chongxiu left, Ding Yicai slowly raised his head, his eyes fixed on the front, as if to see through the air in front of him.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Bai peiya''s room to care about her current situation, but her current state must make her feel more afraid after seeing it.


    In this way, Ding Yi finally finds a corner where there is no one. He decides to wait for his mood to stabilize before going to Bai peiya.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe walked out of the presidential palace and saw Su Ruo light and pearl. His first reaction was to go to them first.


    Su Ruo light saw Leng Yuhe coming from afar, but he didn''t know what reaction he should make. He could only pretend to look at the ground and continue to stand there quietly and rigidly.


    And Pearl''s reaction is also more intense, eyes have been staring at Leng Yuhe from far and near, until he walked to two people in front.


    "Light, I have something to tell you."


    Although Leng Yuhe saw the Pearl''s eyes, after all, the Pearl for Leng Yuhe didn''t mean much, and he didn''t care much about the Pearl''s view of himself. He directly showed that he was looking for Su ruoqing.


    Su Ruo light until now finally reluctantly turned his head and looked at Leng Yuhe, but did not want to speak, and did not know what to say once he opened his mouth.


    See Su if light did not speak, pearl directly step forward.


    "Leng Yuhe, didn''t you see ah light didn''t want to talk to you now?"


    Pearl''s voice because of his emotional changes and become a little bit sharp, with her usual voice become very different, Leng Yuhe can not help frowning after listening to.


    "Pearl, I just want to talk to ah Qing now. If you don''t have anything else, can you avoid it first?"


    "I avoid it. You are the one who should avoid now, right? After all, those who have not done wrong will not be guilty. Those who really do wrong will feel guilty and want to avoid because of their sins, don''t they?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Pearl now, although he knew in his heart that he had not done anything wrong, but in this case, he could not defend a word for himself. He could only allow these two people to misunderstand himself like this.


    Now Leng Yuhe''s only hope is that Su ruozhuan can throw away all that he sees in front of him and think about and understand himself with his heart. However, he also deeply understands that his wish is very difficult to achieve.


    Because Leng Yuhe now clearly see Su Ruo light in the eyes revealed all of their disappointment, do not understand with their own undoubted resistance.


    Leng Yuhe is very hurt in his heart, but this kind of injury is hard to say. If Su Ruo light really chooses not to understand himself, he should also be brave enough to stick to this road.


    "I know you don''t have a good face for me now, but everything I do has my own reason. No one else will revolve around Leng Yulin except you. He wants to take what belongs to me, that is to rob. I never allow anyone to have any attempt at my things.


    Pearl listened to Leng Yuhe this way to speak naturally is more angry, can''t help but grip hands

 Chapter 223

    "What do you mean? He''s your brother. You two should have shared equally. Even if he really wants to have his own share? Just because he wants what he should have, do you have to slander him in front of everyone? "


    "Miss Ming, I never think that you and I are familiar enough to talk to me like this, and you should not think that I don''t know anything about Leng Yulin''s mind. If I do that, it''s not selfish for you to attack me for your beloved?"


    "You It''s clearly your fault. Why do you still argue here? It''s just unreasonable. "


    "I never wanted you to understand me, so even if you said I was unreasonable, it didn''t have any effect on me."


    Leng Yuhe ended the conversation between him and Mingzhu with such a sentence. No matter how smart pearl is, he is also angry with Leng Yuhe''s words, and he shivers a little. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruo light saw the Pearl become this way, naturally very touched, extended his hand to grasp the Pearl''s arm, dragged her to his back, with his body in the Pearl and Leng Yuhe between, want to protect the Pearl.


    "That''s enough. What kind of mood did you do all this with? Why do you think you are qualified to say these words here?"


    "Ah light, it''s really..."


    When Leng Yuhe listened to Su ruoqing talking to himself like this, he was really very sad. He wanted to explain the matter to her immediately. However, he had just said a few words, his mind immediately regained his soberness, and rationality finally defeated sensibility.


    "I have never done something I shouldn''t have done. Whether it''s aimed at Leng Yulin or just fought back at the Pearl, it''s because they have been trying to hurt me before me, and I will never allow others to do so."


    "To hurt you, are you telling the truth or are you kidding me? Why am I seeing something different from what you say? "


    "Then tell me what you saw? Do you really believe in everything you see with your eyes? Do you know that sometimes a lot of things need to be felt and seen with your heart. Sometimes the eyes may cheat you, but the heart will never. "


    In order to let Su ruoqing think of the truth, Leng Yuhe has already said something like this, but it''s a pity that Su ruoqing is very emotional now, and has no extra mind to think about what Leng Yuhe is saying now, so he missed an opportunity to know the truth.


    "Maybe I''m going to disappoint you, because what I feel in my heart is what I see in my eyes. I never thought you were such a selfish person before."


    Su Ruo light every word is to blame Leng Yuhe, the heart is full of incomprehension and disappointment.


    Leng Yuhe can''t explain. He also knows that if he can''t go on like this, he can only draw more and more black. He just wants to think of a reason to leave here first. Maybe when he can''t face it, escaping is not the best way.


    "No matter how you look at me now, I can only tell you that I really didn''t do anything wrong. If you still can''t understand me, I have nothing to say."


    After Leng Yuhe finished speaking, he stood still for about half a minute. It seemed that he had been expecting what kind of reply Su ruoqing would give him. However, he could not wait, because Su ruoqing did not want to give him any response at this time.


    In the end, Leng Yuhe could only suppress the loneliness in his heart, turned around and left. He said that he had nothing to say, so he would really have nothing to say.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at Leng Yuhe''s disappearing figure, and only feels that the last pillar of his heart is broken, and the trace of hope left for Leng Yuhe is finally shattered in his back. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing in the same place for a long time before he calms down.


    "Pearl, it''s getting late. We''d better go back first. There''s a lot of work to deal with."


    Perhaps the sadness is greater than the heart death, Su ruoqing now feels that his whole person is relaxed and indifferent a lot. What kind of things did Leng Yuhe do have anything to do with himself? Anyway, from that moment on, I have made up my mind, and I will never have any relationship with him again.


    Pearl had not been freed from the anger in the heart, but looking at Su Ruo light suddenly turned into this, I could not help but worry more, and there was no refutation.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, and Pearl followed her, thinking of all the performances of Leng Yuhe just now. In his mind, there was only one sentence in his mind. One day Leng Yuhe had to pay the due price for all the things he had done.


    After thinking about these, I can''t help but think of Leng Yulin, who has such a warm and healing smile, will be at a disadvantage when facing Leng Yuhe? Do you know how to fight back?


    While walking forward, pearl thought that if he could accompany Leng Yulin at such a difficult time, even if he would not look at himself more because of his company, he was willing to share all his pain.Maybe Pearl''s wish is too strong. When she and Su ruoqing return to work, they find Leng Yulin sitting in the room at the moment.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Su Lu saw as like as two peas of cold, and the next thing was a worried look. The Pearl was almost the same as her.


    Leng Yulin saw their facial expression such rich change also just gently smile, "how, now I break up with Leng Yuhe, can''t come here to look for you again, can''t you refuse me because of this small matter."


    "Brother, you misunderstood me. Of course we didn''t mean that. We just thought that it had just happened. How could you come here to find us?"


    Pearl also finally can''t help nodding, "yes, how to see you or a look of indifference, as if nothing had happened."


    Leng Yulin is a little surprised at the Pearl. I don''t know whether it is his performance that is too light, or does the Pearl really notice something from his performance and words?


    "Now that everything has happened, what can I do if I care too much? It''s better to come to you for a chat like this. I don''t have a few true friends in M province. I can relieve my depression by coming here to tell you. "


    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yulin, don''t know why, just feel a little guilty, maybe because this whole thing is because of cold Yuhe.


    And in Su ruoqing''s heart, he has long been closely linked with Leng Yuhe, so now he feels guilty because of his mistakes.


    With such a mood, Su ruoqing always felt that he could no longer freely talk with Leng Yulin, so he just stood by and listened for a long time, and did not continue to speak.


    And Pearl finally got this opportunity to eliminate their worries, naturally has been in front of Leng Yulin, even if Leng Yulin did not ask questions, she has been talking.


    "Well, can you tell us what happened and why such a big change happened in such a short period of time? It is clear that the relationship between the two of you was still very good yesterday. If the two of you were in conflict over the issue of inheritance rights, could the current cooperation continue? Is our work meaningless? "


    "I can only say that the world is hard to predict, but in fact, it is not hard to think of, because we had a conflict over the right of inheritance before, but it was suppressed for various reasons at that time, and now it is brought up again."


    Leng Yulin said, the expression is still the same indifferent.


    "As for whether your work is meaningful or not, the answer is yes. What you are doing is very meaningful, so it can never be interrupted."


    "Why? But we have been doing things for Leng Yuhe. If he targets you in the future, do you want us to continue our work to do things for him? "


    Leng Yulin also shook his head with a smile, "Pearl, I know you must be worried about me to say so now, but think about it yourself, what we do is to help Leng Yuhe or to help m province.


    Bai Chongxiu is not only Leng Yuhe''s opponent and enemy. If Bai Chongxiu is allowed to take over the presidency, I am afraid that the future of M province will not be the same as it is now. "


    "But But I still can''t get over this


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl like this in the heart unexpectedly some gratification, at least there is a girl in the world is so unconditional and worried about themselves.


    So he walked over to the Pearl and stood still in front of her. He stretched out his hand and patted the Pearl on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what kind of things happen, I can accept them. Since I can accept them, what can''t you do?"


    Pearl lowered her head and did not speak. Dong Li spoke directly.


    "I think Yulin has a point. In fact, we didn''t do it for Leng Yuhe. Now, naturally, there is no need to give up anything because of him. Do you think so?"


    After Dong Li finished this sentence, his eyes turned and saw Su Ruo light. Suddenly, he felt that the sentence he had just said might be too heavy. After all, the relationship between Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe was there.


    Her own words are likely to make her unbearable, coupled with the relationship between Su ruoqing and Mingzhu, so Dong Li then spoke again.


    "Miss Su, I don''t mean that. I know the relationship between you two, but I hope you don''t get angry at what I said just now."

 Chapter 224

    Su Ruo gently lowered her eyebrows and shook her head, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''m not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. If I do something wrong, I should be said so by others. Even if I had any relationship with him before, I won''t explain it for him."


    Leng Yulin listen to Su Ruo light, in the heart is more sure that his plan with Leng Yuhe has hurt Su Ruo light''s heart, even let her feelings for Leng Yuhe have almost remained.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but worry. Now it''s just the first day. If it''s a long time later, I''m afraid Su ruozhuan''s feelings for Leng Yuhe will be gone.


    However, such a worry can only be deep in the heart, no matter how you must complete the work, the rest can only plan later.


    "In this case, let''s listen to Yu Lin''s advice. Now we should not stop any work in our hands, just like before."


    Listening to Su ruoqing''s words, Dong Li knows that she is not angry because of her bad words. She can''t help but feel better about Su ruoqing. She only thinks that she is a man of profound righteousness.


    And Pearl standing beside, looking at the cold Yulin all things are not put in the heart of the appearance, feel more heartache, heartache.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at the Pearl and knows that she must be choking. If she wants to talk to Leng Yulin, she and Dong Li are next to Mingzhu. Mingzhu must be embarrassed to speak, so she decides to find a way to go out with Dong Li to give Mingzhu a chance.


    "Dong Li, since we have to continue our work in the future, I have a lot of questions to ask you. If you have time, can you go out with me? I can ask you for advice. After all, you have much more experience than me."


    Just nodded, but found that Su Ruo light''s eyes have been in the Pearl and cold Yulin linger, if so, he does not understand Su Ruo light just asked him to go out what intention, it is some self deception.


    Although I am reluctant to let Mingzhu and Leng Yulin stay alone together, Dong Li has always understood Mingzhu''s intention for Leng Yulin. Since Dong Li has promised Su ruoqing to go out to explain the problem with her, he can''t go back now.


    "The Pearl, Yulin, we will go out first."


    Pearl does not manage Dong Li, a pair of eyes or has been in cold Yulin body stay, only cold Yulin nodded.


    Su ruoqing and Dong Li go out and close the door, and then walk slowly outside. Dong Li knows that Su ruoqing doesn''t really have something to ask him, so he walks slowly behind her and doesn''t speak.


    In the room, no one else, pearl dare to speak to Leng Yulin.


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do next?"


    Pearl asked this question, although it was because of worry, but also afraid that Leng Yulin would not answer this question. After all, the relationship between the two of them has always been vague in Pearl''s heart.


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl of this problem, some soft heart.


    "I don''t know about the future, but you don''t have to worry about me so much."


    "How can you not worry? What kind of means is Leng Yuhe? Don''t you know better than me? Now that you two have made such a big thing, how can Leng Yuhe let you go easily?"


    "Even if he doesn''t let me go, after all, we''re still half brothers. No matter what he wants to take from me, he won''t kill me."


    Leng Yulin said this was to comfort Mingzhu and let him not worry about himself. However, he obviously overestimated the bearing capacity of Mingzhu, especially about himself. When Mingzhu heard him say that his life was safe, his heart trembled slightly.


    "What does it mean that you won''t be killed? Is it really so serious that it has something to do with your life? I thought I thought it was nothing more than a relationship of power and interest. "


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean that. I just told you not to worry about me."


    Pearl didn''t speak, but her eyes were a little red. Looking at her, she looked like she was about to cry, but she was choking.


    "Pearl, I know your mind, but you also have to believe me. Although I am not as publicized as Leng Yuhe and respected by others outside, I have never been a bully, and I have never been a person obsessed with power struggle."


    "But it''s not because of inheritance that you''re..."


    Pearl suddenly asked a question, Leng Yulin found that I did not check for a moment, but almost said something out of the mouth, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Yes, it''s just that I want to belong to me, which breaks Leng Yuhe''s wish to inherit completely. He always wants more than I want."


    Leng Yulin said these words in his mind, now the situation can only be against Leng Yuhe, if he does not say so, I am afraid pearl will not believe himself today.


    Sure enough, Mingzhu believed this. After all, she always felt that Leng Yuhe was not a good man. In addition to her unconditional trust in Leng Yulin, her opinion on Leng Yuhe was so bad that she could not help lowering her head and muttering something in her mouth."He is really a cold-blooded and heartless man. He is so greedy that he can even ignore his own brother. I don''t know how ah Qing lost his mind and fell in love with such a person before."


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl such a whisper in the heart can not help but want to laugh, but no matter how the Pearl now cold Yuhe he can not explain for him is.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. You can''t get rid of your eyebrows."


    Leng Yulin stretched out his hand to Shu Mingzhu''s eyebrows. At the moment of skin contact, Mingzhu''s cheek suddenly turned red.


    Leng Yulin is now so close to her, as if you can feel his warm breath spread on his face, pearl only feel that kind of nervous and happy feeling passed to every pore of his body.


    However, just for a moment, the Pearl couldn''t help but step back, stretched out his hand to touch the place where Leng Yulin had just touched him, as if he still kept the special temperature on the fingertips of Leng Yulin''s hand.


    "I I don''t frown that much. "


    "I don''t know. If I don''t show my eyebrows, young people will have wrinkles."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, anyway, there have been so many things today. I don''t think everyone is in the mood to work. Why don''t I send you back and have a good day''s rest before you have the energy to continue to work well tomorrow."


    "That''s good..."


    Pearl listened to Leng Yulin so said, naturally also agreed, but turned to think Su Ruo light is still outside.


    "But when we go back, what can we do with ah light? She''s still outside."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you back first. Anyway, Dong Li and ah Qing are together now. I don''t think anything big will happen. I''ll go to ah light after I send you back safely."


    "Well, let''s go first and go back quickly. You can also find ah Qing earlier."


    Two people sat in the car on the way up, pearl suddenly thought of a problem.


    "But where are you going to send ah light? Now that Leng Yuhe has become like this, is ah Qing going to go back to the commander in chief''s house, or we can go to her now and let her go back to the Ming family with me. "


    Pearl such a proposal, Leng Yulin in the heart refused, if this time Su Ruo light do not return to the less handsome, that is, in the heart has chosen to stay away from Leng Yuhe, then the relationship between them can only become worse and worse.


    This is definitely not the situation Leng Yulin wants to see. Although their plot can''t be disclosed to the world now, let Su ruoqing know it, but don''t want her to be too disgusted with Leng Yuhe, otherwise it may not be able to hold up the day when the truth is revealed.


    "I don''t know. Ah Qing has to obey her wishes wherever she goes. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her first."


    Pearl''s fingers were stirred together, which obviously betrayed her mind.


    "But I''m still a little worried. Do you think something will happen to ah Qing when he goes back to the commander''s mansion? "


    "How could it be?" Leng Yulin smiles and his voice is more gentle.


    "Although Leng Yuhe is a little harsh on me, he is always different from ah Qing. He likes ah Qing. I know very well that since he has affection for ah light, he will never be angry with ah light because of his character."


    Leng Yulin said so is also trying to save some of Leng Yuhe''s image in the Pearl''s heart. It''s a pity that Mingzhu has not changed her mind at all, and her views on Leng Yuhe are still all negative.


    "I don''t think so. Nothing happened before. Leng Yuhe didn''t hurt ah light a little. Anyway, I''m not satisfied with him now. Ah light will leave him."


    Cold Yulin see the Pearl more said the more ridiculous, hastily export said other things changed the Pearl''s attention.


    "Well, I''ll say hello to ah Qing''s heart, but you haven''t had a rest these two days. You look tired all the time."


    Pearl''s hand on his cheek, "may be, it doesn''t matter, will go back to have a rest."


    Although Mingzhu said so, she suddenly thought of what Mingzhe had said to her. Mingzhe always hoped that he could be with Leng Yulin. In fact, this is the Pearl''s own expectation.


    He turned his head and looked at Leng Yulin. Mingzhu didn''t have the courage to say what she wanted to say. Now, I still don''t bother Leng Yulin with these complicated emotional problems. After all, he still has a lot of other things to deal with. If you want to support him, you can''t trouble him.


    Leng Yulin slowly stopped the car, has arrived at the door of the Ming family.


    "Well, when we get there, I won''t give you a ride. Go back quickly."


    "OK, then I''ll go first. You can pick up ah light quickly."


    Pearl''s hand has been placed on the door handle, but did not force, and looked back at Leng Yulin, as if there is something to say but can not say the same.

 Chapter 225

    Leng Yulin noticed the appearance of the Pearl, some doubt, "what''s wrong, is there anything else?"


    "Well, I have a few more words to tell you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m here to listen."


    Pearl''s hand still grasps on the door handle, only more forcefully, the palm also has a layer of tiny thin sweat.


    "There is nothing important. I just want to tell you that no matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you look back, I will certainly stand behind you and support you. Even if the world betrays you one day, I will not change my promise to you today."


    After Mingzhu finished speaking, she did not wait for Leng Yulin''s response. She opened the door and went down. After closing the door, she looked at Leng Yulin through the window. At this time, Leng Yulin looked at her eyes with exploration and joy, maybe with a trace of sincere emotion. Anyway, Mingzhu is really happy and relaxed at the moment.


    The Pearl walked into the gate of the Ming family. Leng Yulin didn''t start his car until he couldn''t see the Pearl. However, in the process of his actions, the corners of his mouth kept a faint smile, thinking about the way pearl had been talking to himself.


    "Then I hope that no matter when and where I turn back, you will accompany me behind me."


    At this moment, although two people are not together, but their hearts are more interlinked than before.


    "Did Leng Yulin send you back today?"


    Mingzhe sat on the sofa and asked this question. Mingzhu didn''t find him at first, so he was shocked when he heard the voice.


    "Why do you sit here and frighten me in silence? Since you know all about it, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sometimes I really don''t know what you think."


    "What do I think? What are you talking about? "


    "Dong Li and Leng Yulin, you have a big quarrel with me for Dong Li. Now I''ll ask another person to send you back and have a good talk. No matter how much I know you, I can''t see your real idea now."


    "If you don''t understand, then don''t try to understand. Anyway, I didn''t want you to interfere in my life."


    Mingzhe didn''t say anything at last. Anyway, Mingzhu came back with Leng Yulin today, which is just what he wanted. Although he already knew about Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin before, it didn''t matter. The lean camel was bigger than the horse, and Dong Li was no better than Leng Yulin in Mingzhe''s mind.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin slowly drives to find Su ruoqing, but sees Dong Li and her two people walking without communication. Leng Yulin can see that Su ruoqing is not having any problem at all just now. I''m afraid it is to let himself stay alone with Mingzhu for a while.


    Leng Yulin drove past, in Su Ruo light behind a few horns, the whistle attracted Su Ruo light''s attention, looked back and found that Leng Yulin was behind her.


    "Big brother, why are you here? Aren''t you with pearl


    "I think she looks very tired. Maybe she is too tired, so I sent her home first. Before going back, Mingzhu always told me to come to you and send you back."


    Dong Li had already felt that he was embarrassed to get along with Su ruoqing. He seized the opportunity of Leng Yulin''s return and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Well, since you sent her home, I won''t stay here any more. Our problems have been solved. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    Su Ruo nodded softly. "Thank you today."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. After all, we have a long time to work together."


    After Dong Li finished, he said hello to Leng Yulin and left.


    "Get in the car, light. I''ll take you home."


    Leng Yulin sits in the driver''s seat and asks Su Ruo light to get on, but she has been standing beside the car without action.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah I haven''t thought about where I''m going to go, Marshal''s house? I don''t seem to want to go back there


    Su if light answer is also cold Yu Lin expected, so it is not how flustered.


    "If you don''t go back to Shaoshuai, tell me where you want to go?"


    Leng Yulin knew that Su ruoqing had no other place to go, so he deliberately asked such questions and wanted Su ruoqing to go back to the commander in chief''s mansion.


    Su Ruo light lowered his head to think carefully. In addition to going back to the commander-in-chief''s mansion, he did not seem to know where to go. But when he thought of going back to face Leng Yuhe, Su Ruo light seemed very reluctant.


    Leng Yulin looked at Su Ruo light has been constantly changing expression, nature can also roughly speculate what she is thinking now.


    "In fact, you don''t have any other places to go. Although Mingzhu''s home is also a place to go, her home is not your home after all. You can''t stay there all the time. I know that the reason why you don''t want to go back is that you don''t want to see Yuhe, but I think you can not have this idea.""Big brother, sometimes I really envy how your mentality can be so good, no matter what kind of things are so calm, calm, I can not, think of Leng Yuhe made those things I can not calm."


    Leng Yulin smiles, "although it seems that he is really too much, but as he said, he also has his own reasons. What''s more, I still hope that the things between us will not affect the feelings between you two."


    Su Ruo shook her head. "It can''t help but affect it. His attitude towards you may turn into my attitude one day. Being with such a person always makes me feel uneasy. Since it''s better not to see him, what do you say?"


    If the relationship between Yu He and Su Yu becomes more and more cold, he will not be more and more dangerous if he does not agree with him.


    "You come up first. No matter where you are going, I have to send you there. After you come up, we are discussing where to go."


    Su ruoqing gets on the car under the words of Leng Yulin. After closing the door, Leng Yulin starts to drive the car slowly towards the direction of the commander in chief''s mansion, but has not told Su ruoqing all the time.


    And Su Ruo light now in the heart also don''t know what is thinking, the attention completely did not put on the scenery outside, so for a time did not find cold Yulin is going where.


    "Ah light, in fact, I don''t think you should blame Yuhe too much. He also has his own difficulties. You should understand him."


    "What can he do with it?"


    "In fact, he is the two of us. He is more like a father. He has always been the one to replace me in filial piety to my father since I was not at home for so many years. His status as commander-in-chief and his position in M province are more suitable for inheriting father''s position than I am."


    Leng Yulin said so, Su if light but still did not easily forgive cold Yuhe.


    "But even so, the contradiction between you two will not be taken to the presidential palace by him and make such a big noise in front of Bai Chongxiu. I really think he has done too much today.


    Although I knew his character before, I didn''t think he would do such a thing. To be honest, it really let me down


    Leng Yulin thought to himself that if Leng Yuhe didn''t take this matter to Bai Chongxiu, he was wrong, but he couldn''t tell Su Ruo the truth.


    Can only like now listen to Su Ruo light for cold Yuhe misunderstanding, hope to send Su Ruo light back, Leng Yuhe can have other ways to solve it.


    "Here we are."


    When Leng Yulin makes a sound, Su Ruo light just raises his head and finds that Leng Yulin has parked his car at the gate of the commander in chief''s mansion.


    "Brother, what do you mean? I didn''t mean I didn''t want to come back here?"


    "I don''t want to. If you don''t come back here, where are you going? Besides, I think there are a lot of misunderstandings between you and Yuhe. If you don''t have a good face-to-face communication and solve it, it will be a big problem in the future."


    Su Ruo shook her head, obviously some do not want to go down, but Leng Yulin has insisted, and finally she can only open the door and go down.


    "Ah Qing, no matter what you think about Yuhe, you are still together now. Maybe you will get married and become husband and wife soon. I really don''t want to affect you two because of my problems."


    "Brother, don''t think so. Even without you, we have already had a lot of problems."


    Su Ruo light a very lost look, cold Yulin also don''t know what he can say to comfort her, can only pat her shoulder.


    "Don''t always think about these unhappy things, go home and have a good rest."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, turned around and walked into the gate. Leng Yulin saw her go in and he left, but he didn''t expect that after Leng Yulin left, Su Ruo light walked out from the gate again.


    Although she finally had no other place to go back to, but at least in Su ruoqing''s cognition, she could shorten the time here as much as possible.


    So think of Su Ruo light went out, although there is no clear goal, do not know where to go.


    Walking casually on the street, he didn''t expect Bai Chongxiu to appear again in Su Ruo light''s sight.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Bai Chongxiu stands in front of Su ruoqing with a smile and a harmless look on his face. However, Su Ruo light''s expression is full of defense and disgust. He doesn''t seem to want to say more with Bai Chongxiu.


    "I''ll tell young master Bai again. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. If you have anything else to do with me, you can say it directly. You don''t have to pretend to meet me again and again."

 Chapter 226

    Su Ruo light''s expression is full of alienation. Although Bai Chongxiu saw it, he thought he didn''t have any feeling.


    "Miss Su, don''t be so anxious and angry. You know that I and the young commander are very close at present. If I meet you occasionally in the street, it''s fine to take good care of you for the young commander. Does Miss Su have any opinion?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t need young master Bai to take care of me."


    Su ruozhuan tries to avoid Bai Chongxiu and tries to move on, but he is stopped by Bai Chongxiu.


    "Miss Su, don''t go in such a hurry. If you want to stay outside at this time, it must be because the young commander is still busy with other things and hasn''t come home. Why don''t we find a place to eat something and chat casually?"


    "Why is young master Bai so bitter? We are not familiar with each other at all, let alone talk about something."


    Su ruoqing continues to want to go. How can Bai Chongxiu let her leave so easily? After all, his goal has not been achieved.


    Since Su ruoqing no longer pays attention to him, Bai Chongxiu has been following Su ruoqing. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t leave. No matter how fast Su ruoqing steps, he can''t get rid of him. He is very angry.


    "That''s enough. How long do you want to stay with me?"


    Su ruoqing turns to look at Bai Chongxiu. Obviously, she can''t stand it any longer. Her voice rises a lot, and her face turns red.


    However, Bai Chongxiu was still indifferent and did not speak. He just stood there with a smile. If Su ruoqing didn''t know what kind of mind he was taking, I''m afraid he would doubt whether Bai Chongxiu had any thoughts on himself.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at Bai Chongxiu''s appearance, in the heart is angry, also wants to speak, but hears a familiar voice behind the body.


    "Young master Bai is so free. He has no other things to do. Instead, he keeps talking with my fiancee here. I don''t know what can make you say so happy. Let me listen to it."


    Leng Yuhe came from the rear. Although his words were very relaxed, his face was very ugly. He went to Su Ruo light''s side and put her in his arms. He didn''t care whether Su ruozhuan was willing or not and whether he was struggling in his arms at the moment.


    "Leng Yuhe, what are you doing? Don''t let me go soon?"


    Although Su ruoqing is a little reluctant, but this is after all in front of a lot of people on the street, she also wants to leave the last trace of face to Leng Yuhe, so although she struggles, she does not let her action range too large, and her voice is deliberately lowered.


    "If you don''t want him to keep pestering you like he is today, you''d better not rush to avoid me. After he leaves, I will naturally let you go."


    Su Ruo light listen to cold Yuhe whispering beside her ear, think about it, and really slow down the action, in the arms of cold Yuhe gradually quiet down.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe''s way of protecting Su ruoqing. He knew that he couldn''t make anything else here today, so he didn''t waste his time here.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, young commander. Miss Su and I didn''t say anything at all. They just chatted casually after meeting each other by chance. This is also because I want to take care of Miss Su for you when you are away. Since you have come, I have no reason to continue to stay. Let''s go first."


    After that, Bai Chongxiu turned and left directly. No matter whether Leng Yuhe believed his words or not, and whether his goal was not achieved today, he still had another chance. It was still a long time. Bai Chongxiu was not worried at all.


    After Bai Chongxiu left, Su ruoqing managed to break away from Leng Yuhe. He stepped back two steps to keep a certain distance from Leng Yuhe. His eyes towards Leng Yuhe were also full of estrangement. There was also an inexplicable feeling of involvement, which made Leng Yuhe confused.


    "Well, since Bai Chongxiu has left, we don''t need to be like that. I have other things. I''ll go first."


    Su Ruo light just want to leave, but was cold Yuhe a grasp of the arm.


    "Ah light, don''t go."


    Leng Yuhe''s hand is a little hard, and Su ruo''s light arm is painful, but she just frowns and doesn''t speak. She just looks at Leng Yuhe''s eyes and becomes sharper.


    "You should know that I have nothing to say to you. It''s useless for you to hold me like this. Don''t you know that?"


    Su Ruo light words really let cold Yuhe heart frustrated, so cold eyes are cold Yuhe absolutely don''t want to see.


    "Ah light, can you go home with me first? No matter what kind of opinions you have on me, you can tell me clearly after you go back?"


    Leng Yuhe has tried to lower his voice and emotions, because he knows that Su ruoqing must not be willing to go back with him at this moment, so he is more careful when asking questions.


    Su Ruo light naturally shook his head, "I said I have other things, you want to go back on your own, don''t continue to pester me here like Bai Chongxiu."


    After saying that, Su ruo''s light arm directly shook off Leng Yuhe, and left in the opposite direction. This time, Leng Yuhe didn''t leave her.Because Leng Yuhe''s mind at this time has been echoing Su ruoqing''s words just now. I didn''t expect that this event would have such a significant impact in Su ruozhuan''s mind. He even wanted to compare himself with Bai Chongxiu. Has he become such a miserable person in her mind?


    Although Su ruoqing left, Leng Yuhe knew that no matter how far she went, she would eventually go back to the commander in chief''s mansion. Since she didn''t allow herself to follow up, she had to go back to the commander''s mansion first and wait for her to get rid of her anger.


    "You should follow her. Don''t be found by your wife. Just follow her quietly and protect her. If she has any problems, I will ask you."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. We will do our best to protect our wife."


    On the other hand, Bai Chongxiu didn''t go back to the presidential palace directly after leaving Su ruoqing. Instead, he took people around the governor''s office all the time. As expected, his kung fu paid off. Bai Chongxiu met Leng Yulin, who was about to return to the governor''s office.


    "Cold young master, please wait."


    "Young master Bai? Why do you stop me here all of a sudden? What''s the matter


    "Nothing. I just want to wake up the young master."


    "Remind me, I really don''t know what young master Bai needs to remind me? If you have something to say


    "You must have heard of all the things that happened in the presidential palace today. Leng Yuhe doesn''t hate you deeply now, and there is absolutely no brotherhood. You should know that you will be very sad in the future."


    "You''ve laid so much in front of you, but you haven''t said what you really want to say."


    Leng Yulin knows that Bai Chongxiu''s concern is false, and he takes this opportunity to test himself. However, since he has already taken precautions in his heart, he will not let out any flaws to show him.


    "Leng Yuhe has clearly told me that I hope I can work with him to deal with you in the future. Don''t you even have a sense of tension and crisis?"


    "If you come here today just to see me cry, you may be disappointed. I know all these things. But then what? No matter how you two aim at me, you can''t directly kill me.


    In any case, I am at least Leng Yuhe''s blood brother. Even if he wants me to die, our father will never allow me to


    Leng Yulin''s words are firm and firm. Even though Bai Chongxiu tried very hard to explore the contents of Leng Yulin''s eyes, he didn''t succeed. He also understood that Su ruo''s breakthrough was bigger.


    "In this case, I have nothing to say. It seems that I have underestimated the ability of the eldest young master to bear. I have a lot to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Bai Chongxiu left in time, Leng Yulin also knew that he had successfully passed a pass. After sorting out his thoughts, he entered the governor''s house and went directly to the governor''s room without staying too much.


    "Father, I''m back."


    "Did both your brothers do what they wanted to do?"


    Leng Yulin nodded, "Yuhe has released the news according to our plan, and now all the influential figures in M province have already known."


    "After you know, you should pay attention to your own safety problems. Yuheming must not be soft on your face. Even if I don''t teach you these problems, you should learn to adjust them by yourself."


    In fact, although cold governor didn''t say a word of concern, he was very worried about Leng Yulin in his heart. After all, what they are doing now is not only dangerous, but also some unconventional.


    After the success of the event, everyone will be happy. If something goes wrong, they will face criticism and rejection from everyone.


    "Don''t worry, father. We both know these things in our minds. You don''t have to worry about us. It''s just that there are some problems that we can''t handle well. We have to ask you about them."


    "No matter what you have, you can come back and ask me at any time. Although I am old and in poor health, I still have more experience in dealing with things than you.


    My father used to be very harsh on you, but also to let you grow faster. Now that you have grown up and have your own mind, all I can do is to support you silently behind your back. "


    Leng Yulin some moved, shook the hand of cold governor.


    "I promise to my father that Yuhe and I will do this as soon as possible. You have guarded the M province for a lifetime, and we will never let it change ownership in our hands."

 Chapter 227

    Cold governor patted Leng Yulin on the shoulder, "father believes you, you two can work together to do this thing, in fact, I am very happy, I might as well tell you frankly, your mother is too intoxicated with the matter of power.


    Although I haven''t said it clearly, I really don''t agree with you. What worries me most is that you will become like your mother and only know how to fight for power and gain. "


    "I know what my father is worried about. I always know that my mother does this because she loves me too much and wants me to get the best of everything. Therefore, I also hope that my father will not blame her for this. Her original intention is not to do so many wrong things."


    Leng Yulin has always known that his father has some deep prejudice towards his mother. Unfortunately, his mother always doesn''t listen to his own words. The only thing he can do now is to explain a few words.


    "Don''t worry, your mother has been with me for so many years. At this age, even if she has made a lot of mistakes, I will never do anything about her, because although I am very angry about her practice, what makes me happy is that you have never been changed by your mother''s mind."


    "Although I am half father to Yu He, we have had a very good relationship since childhood. I have to admit that my mother didn''t treat him very well when he was a child. Maybe my first approach to him was because of his pity.


    But to this day, I found that all the light spots on Yuhe''s body, and he can get to this point, all depend on his own efforts. "


    Cold governor nodded, "Yuhe is indeed a rare talent, which I have discovered for a long time, but I was so strict and cold to him at the beginning. If it was not for the last serious illness, this situation would not have changed."


    "My father doesn''t have to worry about the past. Now you and Yuhe have explained all the problems clearly. When we finish our work, we can be together."


    Leng dujun smiles, but suddenly thinks of Su Ruo light and looks serious.


    "There''s another problem. Yuhe is doing this now. There must have been a lot of rumors outside. Ah Qing is a good child, so she must not misunderstand Yuhe. It''s better not to affect their feelings because of the two of you."


    Leng Yulin shook his hands together. He didn''t know how to tell his father about it. Su ruoqing has obviously had a great opinion on Leng Yuhe now. With the development of the situation, it may have a more serious impact.


    "I have discovered this problem, and I know from my conversation with ah Qing today that she has blamed Yuhe from her heart, but it is very helpless that neither of us can tell the truth to her.


    After all, ah Qing has not experienced too many things, and she is only a young girl. We both worry that if we tell her the truth of the matter, we will show flaws in her body


    "Your worries are not unreasonable. Things have never been perfect. This is the same reason that no one is perfect. Yuhe wants to use this plan to overthrow Bai Chongxiu. At the same time, he should do a good job because this plan bears the risk of losing ah young."


    Leng Yulin nodded, and did not know what to say. His heart was full of worries about Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing.


    If I''m tired today, I''ll tell you if I don''t have a long rest


    Cold governor of the body a little tired, Leng Yulin worried about his father''s physical condition also did not ask what, directly sent cold governor back to the room to lie down.


    Out of the room, but see the big lady is standing in the hall looking at himself, cold Yulin do not want to know what she is standing there waiting for him.


    "Mother, do you have anything to say to me?"


    The first lady took Leng Yulin''s arm and sat on the sofa in the hall together.


    "Of course, I want to ask you some questions. Before that, my mother has been planning for you all kinds of things about inheritance rights. You are always opposing and resisting. Why are you suddenly enlightened yourself this time?"


    For the sake of the strictness of the whole plan, in addition to Leng dujun, Leng Yulin never told anyone else, including his mother.


    "In the past, I was young and ignorant. My mother did so much for me, but I didn''t understand it. Now that I grow up, I know I''m fighting for what I should have. Why, isn''t my mother happy for my change like this?"


    The first lady listened to Leng Yulin saying so, just like suddenly won the grand prize. She was so happy and smiling that she covered the whole well maintained face.


    "You child, you didn''t listen to me before, but now you know how to listen to me. How good would it be if you cooperated with your mother when your mother was planning for you. Leng Yuhe was born of a bad actor, and he has no qualification to compare with you."


    Leng Yulin doesn''t want the big lady to say the words that slander Leng Yuhe too much, so he said in a hurry.


    "Mother, don''t worry. No matter how I used to be, now my idea has changed. I will listen to you and strive for everything my mother wants me to get.""Good boy, you may not be able to fight against Leng Yuhe with your present means. If you have any difficulties or problems that can not be solved, you should come to your mother. You must believe that no matter what difficulties, mother will find a way to overcome them for you.


    What''s more, you must coax your father''s favor. No matter how many things Leng Yuhe makes, the final decision of inheritance is still in your father''s hands. "


    Leng Yulin, listening to his wife''s words, couldn''t say what kind of feeling he felt in his heart for a moment. Although he knew that everything the old lady had done was wrong, he could not ignore all his care and love for himself as a mother.


    This kind of tangled mood is crossed in the heart of Leng Yulin, which is really uncomfortable.


    "I know that every word my mother said to me today will be well remembered in my heart. I have other problems to deal with now. My mother will go back to have a rest first. If I have any problems, I will come back to ask you."


    Although Leng Yulin knows clearly that he won''t ask his wife to help him do something, but in order to let his mother rest assured, Leng Yulin still has to say so.


    After hearing this, the big lady was also very happy, "mother believes you, so I will listen to you and go to rest first."


    Leng Yulin nodded and watched the big lady go back to the room. Until the door of the big lady was closed, Leng Yulin felt that he was really relieved.


    And time slowly elapses, seeing the sky is about to be dark, Su Ruo light has been in the street unconsciously around for a long time.


    Looking at the increasingly dark sky, Su Ruo light can not help but sigh gently.


    "It seems that now even if I don''t want to go back, I have to go back."


    Speaking to himself, Su ruoqing turned around and walked back toward the direction of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. He was thinking about whether he would encounter Leng Yuhe after he went back. If he met him, he should not speak. If he spoke, what should he say?


    One by one, Su ruoqing only felt that he had arrived at the gate of the commander''s mansion before long.


    Standing in front of the closed door, Su Ruo gently sighed, "the one who should come will come, be brave."


    Push open the door, Su Ruo light has not gone in to see Leng Yuhe is in the courtyard, the heart suddenly trembles.


    "Ah light, you are back."


    Leng Yuhe took a look and found that it was su Ruo light. He quickly put down the information in his hand, stood up and went to the gate to meet her.


    Su Ruo looked at the closer and closer Leng Yuhe, and finally chose not to speak. Walked straight into the room.


    "Ah light, have you not calmed down yet?"


    Leng Yuhe one question after another, Su Ruo light but just as did not hear the same, drink water and eat snacks, cold Yuhe a person in the side.


    It seems to be using this behavior to punish Leng Yuhe''s mistakes, but also in punishing himself. There is a trace of soft hearted for Leng Yuhe in his heart.


    "No matter how angry you are with me, will you at least say something to me? If you don''t say a word like this, I''ll worry if something is wrong with you


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any problems."


    Su Ruo light finally did not resist to say a word with Leng Yuhe, but the tone was very cold without any feelings, even when he spoke, he did not give Leng Yuhe a look.


    But even so, Leng Yuhe also accepted, no matter what, at least better than her silence.


    "I Ah light, can you listen to my explanation, I really... "


    Leng Yuhe is hard to say. If he tells the truth clearly, Su ruoqing can understand himself, but he can''t say it. He can only bear Su ruoqing''s misunderstanding of himself and be prepared for the increasing misunderstanding. This kind of understanding really makes Leng Yuhe unbearable.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance. I''d like to hear how you want to explain to me."


    Su Ruo light is careless on the surface, but in the heart is to say to himself that he must give Leng Yuhe one last chance.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly heard that Su ruoqing wanted to give himself such an opportunity to explain. His first reaction was that he was very at a loss, because although he wanted to explain clearly in his heart, he couldn''t start at all.


    So when Su Ruo is looking forward to it, Leng Yuhe can''t do anything else except silence.


    Su Ruo light wait, do not know how long, suddenly laugh out.


    "You said you could explain it to me. Now you''ve wasted the last chance I gave you. I won''t believe you no matter what you say."


    Waiting for Leng Yuhe to reply, Su Ruo light directly stood up and left here.

 Chapter 228

    Leng Yuhe only felt that his heart was like being held tightly by someone. He was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only let the person who cared most leave him with disappointed eyes.


    Su Ruo light back to the room, the moment of closing the door, all the powerless feelings rush up, even the legs seem to have no strength, leaning against the closed door, she slowly squatted on the cold floor.


    "How could it suddenly become like this..."


    Su Ruo light said to herself, suddenly a drop of warm liquid fell on the back of her hand. After knowing later, Su Ruo light found that she didn''t know when she had shed tears.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe also slowly walked up the stairs, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Su ruoqing heard it. She was afraid that Leng Yuhe would hear her crying voice. She quickly covered her nose and mouth with her hands folded. In addition to the occasional drop of tears on the floor, the whole room could not hear any sound.


    There is only a door between the two, but it seems that there is a deep and insurmountable gully between them. They can''t communicate or get close to each other.


    On the other hand, Bai Chongxiu returned to the presidential palace by himself and sat in his study. Some dim lights dragged his shadow very long. The broken and deformed silhouette made Bai Chongxiu look a little gloomy and terrifying. However, at the moment, there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Since Leng Yulin is difficult to deal with, he has to spend more time on Su ruoqing. Leng Yuhe still wants to cooperate with himself. Even if he is dissatisfied, what he wants to do will not be blocked by anyone.


    The light came out of the open door of the study. It was especially conspicuous in the darkness of the room. Bai peiya saw that Bai Chongxiu must still be sleeping in the study. She had already walked a few steps towards the study, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Bai peiya suddenly felt that she had nothing to say to Bai Chongxiu. If what she said had any effect, it might not have become what it is today. After a moment''s thinking, Bai peiya finally turned around and went to the president''s room to see him.


    "Father, it''s so late. I don''t know if you''ve fallen asleep. A lot of things have happened recently. I think I can''t bear it any more. There''s no one else to say. I can only come here to talk to you, or I''m going to go crazy."


    Bai peiya said, reaching out to make the quilt tighter for the president.


    "My daughter hasn''t come here to have a good look at you these days. I don''t know if these servants have taken good care of you. Now it''s cold. I''ll come to see you every day. I can''t let you get sick because of the change of season."


    Finish saying, it is a light sigh again.


    "Father, come on, you''ve been sleeping for such a long time, aren''t you tired? I always feel that my brother has changed a lot during your sleep. Maybe he has taken on a lot of responsibilities that I can''t understand. "


    "But I really don''t like my brother now. It seems that he is hiding his real self, but I don''t know how to help him."


    Bai Chongxiu''s actions obviously left a deep influence on Bai peiya''s psychology, so that her anxious mood became more and more serious. Just by saying this, her eyes became reddish and moist.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you about the things that will worry you."


    Bai peiya sniffs. Although her father is still awake and knows that he can''t see himself, Bai peiya still holds on and squeezes out a smile.


    "Father, do you remember what you said before? You always said that you must help me find a good man to marry me in the future, although I also know in my heart that my marriage is likely to be more beneficial than emotional to you.


    But I didn''t really care, because I didn''t have anyone to like at that time, so I thought it was OK to spend my life with someone I didn''t like for the sake of my father and the presidential palace, but... "


    Bai peiya suddenly choked when she said this. Her smile had already disappeared. On the contrary, she felt that her nose was sour and her throat was like something was stuck there.


    "But now I have someone I really like. You also know him. It''s Leng Yuhe."


    On the other side, Ding Yi originally wanted to go to Bai peiya''s door to see if she had a good sleep. However, after listening for a long time, he did not hear any movement. With a strong hand, the door of Bai peiya was opened.


    Ding Yi is startled. He is afraid that Bai peiya will find himself here and take a step back. However, the voice he imagined has not come. The room is still dark and there is no movement. Ding Yi always feels something wrong in his heart, so he opens the door to see if Bai peiya is in the room.


    After the door was opened, Ding Yi was sure that Bai peiya was not in the room, but now it was so late that she did not sleep in the room and where did she go?


    Ding Yi is puzzled, but not anxious. For so many years, Bai peiya has never run out alone at night, so she must still be in the presidential palace. With this in mind, Ding Yi slowly looks for Bai peiya as he walks, hoping to see what she has done so late.When passing by the study, Bai Chongxiu was still inside, but the door that had not been closed tightly had been closed by him. Ding Yi took a look at the closed door and thought that there was no one in it. Naturally, he felt that Bai peiya should not be here, so he did not pay much attention to it and walked directly in front of the study.


    However, Ding Yi didn''t pay attention to it, but his footstep attracted Bai Chongxiu''s attention. In the dim light, Bai Chongxiu suddenly raised his head, carefully identified the location of the footstep sound, and analyzed in his heart who was outside and whether the man had passed here intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the sound of the footsteps faded away, Bai Chongxiu got up and gently opened the door to look outside. However, Ding Yi had already gone far away. Bai Chongxiu did not see anyone standing outside.


    At this time, Ding Yi slowly walked to the door of the president''s room. A faint light made her doubt that the person who took care of the president was no longer in the room.


    If the light in the room is still on, it must be because someone else has entered again, and this person is probably Bai peiya.


    In this way, Ding Yi eased his pace and walked slowly to the door of the room. Seeing through the gap, he found that Bai peiya was in the room and was sitting beside the president''s bed. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Ding Yi doesn''t make a sound. He chooses to stand at the door and listen to Bai peiya secretly. At this time, Bai peiya is not aware of all this, and continues to say all the things he wants to say in his heart.


    "I haven''t told you how we got to know each other. He saved my life more than once. Maybe it''s for this reason that I can''t help falling in love with him.


    But even though I paid so much for him, I never got his response. Do you think it''s ridiculous? The first person I like in my life is like this to me


    Bai peiya smiles, but the bitterness on her face can''t be concealed. Ding Yi, who is standing outside the door, sees all of them. Although he has a great fluctuation in his heart, he still chooses to continue listening quietly.


    "Father, you have taught me a lot of things, but you have never taught me how to face such a situation. Should I strive for my own happiness regardless of what I have done just by watching him happy."


    Unconsciously, in Bai peiya''s voice, time has passed for a long time. Ding Yi has also been standing at the door quietly. Listening, it seems to realize that Bai peiya has never been found before.


    In the dark corner, Bai Chongxiu''s eyes are sharp and directly fixed on Ding Yi. Ding Yi is immersed in the impact of Bai peiya, and he has no idea what happened behind him.


    Bai Chongxiu confirmed that the man just now was Ding Yi, and he didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left. He just thought in his heart that he would have to deal with Ding Yi well one day.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he will become a big trouble to himself in the future. Just relying on his improper thoughts on peiya is enough to make him die a hundred times.


    "Well, it''s really late now. If you can hear me, you must be so noisy that I can''t sleep. I just feel lonely in my heart. Now I''m very happy to tell you what I''m saying.


    I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow


    Bai peiya got up from the bed, turned off the light in the room and wanted to leave. Ding Yi watched Bai peiya''s action and left in a hurry. He didn''t want her to find her figure. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to face her.


    After Ding Yi dodges, Bai peiya comes out of the president''s room, closes the door gently and turns back to her room.


    I don''t know if there are other things in my heart, and I don''t find that the door is different from the state when I leave. I just walk in and lie on the bed ready to rest.


    The night was very deep, and everyone went back to their rooms. Except Bai peiya, Ding Yi and Bai Chongxiu couldn''t sleep.


    It''s just that Ding Yi thinks about how to make himself grow up as soon as possible and step on Leng Yuhe as soon as possible, while Bai Chongxiu thinks about how to get all the information he wants from Su ruoqing as soon as possible.

 Chapter 229

    The next morning, Su Ruo light wake up directly after packing things, want to go to work place, housekeeper see she has not eaten, will naturally ask.


    "The young lady hasn''t had breakfast yet. How could she leave so early? The people in the kitchen are ready. We''d better eat a little before we go


    "No, I''m not very hungry. I''m worried about my work today. I''d better go out first."


    Su ruoqing smiles at the housekeeper and politely refuses. In fact, it is not because she is not hungry, nor because she has too much work today, but because Su ruoqing does not know what kind of appearance she should continue to stay in the commander''s house, so she just like to escape from here.


    Two people are saying, Leng Yuhe also came down from the upstairs.


    "Ah light, you''d better have breakfast at home before you leave. If you are in a hurry, I can take you there."


    Cold Yuhe''s voice came, Su Ruo light immediately changed his face.


    "I said no, that''s not necessary. You don''t have to tell me more."


    After the direct refusal, Su ruoqing turned around and went out, and did not give Leng Yuhe another chance to say a word. Even if Leng Yuhe cared about and worried about more words, he could not say it.


    "Young commander, look at the young lady..."


    Of course, the housekeeper can see that there is a problem between them, but in front of Leng Yuhe, he can''t ask any more questions in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since she doesn''t want to eat, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, will you go and eat some now? The kitchen is ready. It''s all your favorite food. I know you''ve been very busy and tired recently, so I specially asked the kitchen staff to prepare it for you


    Leng Yuhe stopped for a moment, and finally picked up his overcoat and prepared to go out.


    "Well, I don''t want to eat any more, but don''t waste what you''ve prepared. You can share it with the people below. I''ll go first."


    "Commander, but..."


    The housekeeper''s words have not finished, Leng Yuhe has left, looking at the car driving farther and farther, the housekeeper finally can''t help but sigh deeply.


    "It was good before, but how did it become this way again..."


    Leng Yuhe arrives at the barracks. Xiaohuang has been waiting in his room. Seeing Leng Yuhe coming in, he meets him directly.


    "Young commander, early this morning, the eldest young master specially sent someone to deliver this to you, and told me to hand it to you in person. I think it is very likely that important things related to Bai Chongxiu have been waiting for you."


    Leng Yuhe took the note from Xiao Huang''s hand and opened it without saying anything.


    "The plan has begun to show results. Bai Chongxiu has changed his mind and remained vigilant."


    Only a few words were written on the paper. After reading it, Leng Yuhe put it directly on Xiao Huang''s hand.


    "Let''s see. Brother wants to tell me that our plan is very successful. I think he must have met something yesterday. Maybe Bai Chongxiu went to him directly and said something.


    In any case, we must be more vigilant. We have made a good start and must continue to follow this trend. "


    "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on all aspects of things, and will never let our efforts this time be in vain."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "OK, you go down first. Remember to destroy this note after you go out. Apart from the two of us, you can''t let a third person find it again, OK?"


    Xiao Huang clenched the note tightly in her hand, "don''t worry, young commander." Then he walked out.


    Leng Yuhe is alone in the room, sitting on the chair and watching the sunshine outside. Although it seems that the sun is still full of hope every day, who can know what unknown things will happen tomorrow?


    When Su ruozhuan is halfway there, Bai Chongxiu suddenly appears in front of her like twice before, and blocks her way with a smile on her face.


    "Bai Chongxiu, why are you again?"


    Su Ruo light is still full of reluctance, coupled with the early morning because of cold Yuhe and bad mood, to Bai Chongxiu is naturally bad words.


    "How can Miss Su treat me with such sharp words? Is she not happy to see me?"


    "Since you know that I''m in a bad mood when I see you, why should young master Bai stop me several times and what do you want to do?"


    Su ruozhuan obviously can''t stand it very much. Her voice has been raised several degrees. If it wasn''t on the street, I''m afraid her voice would be higher at this time.


    "If I told Miss Su that I didn''t mean to Miss Su, what would you think of me?"


    Bai Chongxiu smiles and looks at Su ruojiao''s eyes as if they are tender. However, Su ruojiao only wants to escape quickly.


    "Young master Bai, can you tell me what you want to do? I don''t have time to chat with you here. ""I believe Miss Su must be a smart person. You can''t help but understand what I mean. But I can give you time to think about it. There''s no difference between me and Leng Yuhe, right?"


    Su Ruo gently sneered, "Leng Yuhe, no matter what kind of person he is, no matter how bad he is, let me not recognize it again. Since I have become his fiancee, only the relationship between the two of us has not been lifted, I will be loyal to this relationship between us for one day.


    So no matter what you mean, I hope you don''t do things like today, and don''t interfere with my life


    "I''m sorry if what I''ve done has bothered you, because it''s not my intention. I just want to let you understand what I think as soon as possible."


    Seeing Bai Chongxiu say more and more absurdity, Su ruoqing simply doesn''t answer anything and pushes him on.


    Bai Chongxiu still did not see any angry appearance, looking at Su Ruo light''s back, he cried out, "Miss Su, please walk slowly. I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    Su ruoqing has just gone out a few steps, but when he hears Bai Chongxiu''s words, he can''t help but be more annoyed. He is waiting for so many people in the street to say these things to himself. It''s not obvious that he wants others to misunderstand their relationship. It''s really hateful.


    However, Su ruoqing has no other way to do it. Although she wants to turn around and walk back and slap Bai Chongxiu hard, she can only think about it and can''t put it into action.


    Can only swallow all dissatisfaction in the stomach, speed up the pace of the foot, want to leave here quickly.


    When she got to work, Su ruoqing''s mood still didn''t recover. Mingzhu took a look at her and found something wrong with her. What Mingzhu didn''t expect was that Su ruoqing was in a bad mood this time because of Bai Chongxiu.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter? What happened? You look a little unhappy


    "Nothing. Maybe I got up too early. I''m a little tired."


    Su ruoqing did not choose to tell the truth to the Pearl, because she was afraid that Pearl would worry about herself, so she would rather conceal the truth and let herself be wronged.


    However, even though Su ruozhuan said so, how could pearl easily believe it?


    "Don''t lie to me. I know something must have happened to you. Did Leng Yuhe do something or say something to you after you went back to the commander in chief''s mansion? "


    "It''s not because of him. I''m not happy to see him, but it''s not like that."


    "It''s not because of Leng Yuhe. Who else can it be?"


    Su if light see pearl repeatedly ask, know that if they keep secret from her, pearl will be very worried about themselves, so gently sighed after planning to tell pearl the truth of the matter.


    "In fact, it''s Bai Chongxiu."


    "What, Bai Chongxiu? It''s him again


    The surprised expression on Pearl''s face showed no more than, "did he stop you directly on the road like last time?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and said nothing else.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Even if you deliberately avoid it, as long as he wants to find you, you can do it easily. I''m afraid Bai Chongxiu is not a man we can deal with."


    "Even if I can''t deal with it, I can''t let him go. I should have slapped him in the face today to see if he dare to speak to me with that face."


    "How can we do this? Before Leng Yuhe sent you, he could avoid Bai Chongxiu, but now that they are all in a group, who can we expect, or we will trouble Leng Yulin?"


    "Don''t you want to? Brother must be bothered by a lot of things now. What''s more, although Bai Chongxiu blocks me every day, I''m a little annoyed, but don''t you think I''ve never had anything wrong with me? As long as he doesn''t do something to me, he''ll live with it more."


    This question brought by Bai Chongxiu puzzled the two girls. Finally, Su ruoqing opened the mouth first.


    "Forget it, don''t be unhappy with me. Instead of worrying here, I''d better hurry up and do more work, so that I can go back earlier, and maybe I can avoid that annoying Bai Chongxiu."


    "Well, since you said that, let''s work quickly today, ah light Or you won''t come here to work with me in the future. "


    "Pearl, what are you talking about? Didn''t you promise me to say that again?"


    "But I''m worried about you. If you don''t come here, even if Bai Chongxiu wants to find you, he doesn''t have this chance, does he?"


    Pearl tightly grasp Su Ruo light''s hand, Su Ruo light can clearly feel a thin layer of sweat in her palm, so she directly put Pearl''s hand in her hand and patted it gently to placate her.


    "Do you think that if a person like Bai Chongxiu really wants to do something to me or get useful information from me, even if I hide at home and don''t give him this opportunity, do you think he won''t try to create opportunities?"Pearl did not speak, for Su Ruo light words are also very recognized in the heart.


    "You see, if you don''t speak, it proves that you also think what I said is reasonable. So, if things don''t come, we don''t make trouble, but when things come, we don''t dodge. If Bai Chongxiu only looks for me for several times and makes me afraid to go out, wouldn''t he let him look down on me?"

 Chapter 230

    "Don''t be a hero when you encounter such a thing. What''s his opinion of you? It''s good to ensure your safety."


    "Believe me. I think Bai Chongxiu is just pestering me every day. I hope he won''t do anything too much. After all, there is still Leng Yuhe here."


    "But..."


    Pearl also want to say something, but look at Su Ruo light meaningless and even some do not care about the appearance, put the words back.


    "Well, since you think you can protect yourself, I won''t say much, but you have to remember that if anything happens in the future, you must tell me as soon as you do today."


    "Don''t worry. I know all about it. Go to work."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light''s words, then nodded, but did not find that in the moment when she turned around, Su Ruo light''s relaxed expression on her face was on the verge of collapse. She didn''t worry about her present situation, but just wanted to bear all the hardships on her own.


    However, Su ruoqing did not expect that Bai Chongxiu, even though he knew the relationship between her and Leng Yuhe, also knew that Leng Yuhe attached great importance to Su ruozhuan, he still chose to take unacceptable measures.


    Pearl is still working on her daily work, but when she is halfway through it, she suddenly stops and looks puzzled. It seems that she has suddenly encountered some thorny problem.


    "What''s the matter? It''s well written. Why did it stop suddenly?" Su Ruo light found the Pearl of the problem, naturally is directly asked.


    "It''s nothing. There''s one thing I don''t know if it should be written on."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruo light just finished asking, the heart suddenly understood the Pearl''s dilemma.


    "I seem to know. Are you talking about Leng Yuhe? I don''t know if I should take Bai Chongxiu with me when I write about him?"


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, some do not know how to answer, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Yes, I thought it would be better to write all the things that happened yesterday in their original form and let everyone know. But it is inevitable that Leng Yuhe''s actions will be known to everyone. I''m afraid it will be a blow to his reputation."


    "In fact, what you think in your mind is not whether Leng Yuhe will suffer any damage to his reputation, but whether I will be worried or complain about you because you have written about Leng Yuhe, right?"


    Su Ruo light said is the Pearl''s mind, Pearl also did not refute.


    "I really think so. Although I have a lot of complaints about Leng Yuhe in my heart, I am different from you. Even if you don''t agree with him in your heart, you should live with him every day..."


    "If you just worry about me, you don''t have to. Although I go back to the commander''s mansion every day, it''s also because I have no other place to go.


    And Leng Yuhe and I still have the relationship of unmarried husband and wife. Although I can''t say that my every move is attracting the attention of the public, there are still many pairs of eyes staring at me


    "You mean you don''t care about that at all? It doesn''t matter if I add Leng Yuhe to it? "


    "Of course, I don''t care. It really doesn''t matter. He has done so many wrong things. He has already regarded him as the enemy in my heart. Even if you don''t mention it, I want to tell you."


    Pearl saw Su ruoqing''s expression when talking, she knew that she must not have lied to deceive herself, so Pearl''s heart was no longer so nervous, the writing began to become fluent.


    "You don''t care. You know me. If you don''t agree today, I will not write Leng Yuhe in it. After all, in my heart, your thoughts are more important than my temporary emotional vent."


    Su Ruo said with a light smile, "how can we not write? It''s best to write in thick ink and heavy colors. As long as we can quickly promote our success, this not only helps m Province, but also helps big brother."


    Pearl nodded and continued to write without saying anything. However, Leng Yulin''s appearance gradually appeared in her mind. Her hand holding the pen was more forceful. Even if she had no earthshaking ability, she would try her best to help him.


    Later, Su ruoqing''s work has been finished. Because she is worried that Bai Chongxiu will wait for her on the street like several times before, she plans to wait for Mingzhu to go back earlier.


    "Pearl, I''m going back. Do you still need me to accompany you?"


    "You don''t have to accompany me. I''m going to finish this article soon. You can go back earlier and let me know when you go back, so that I don''t have to worry about you."


    Su ruoqing promised to come down and pack up his belongings and went out. He walked very fast all the way. He was worried that he would meet Bai Chongxiu if he was delayed on the road for a long time. He looked at Bai Chongxiu in front of and around him while walking. In case he saw Bai Chongxiu, he should avoid it in time.


    Su ruozhuan was relieved that she did not meet Bai Chongxiu all the way, and went directly to the gate of the commander in chief''s mansion. However, Su ruozhuan didn''t expect that Bai Chongxiu appeared just as she relaxed her vigilance and wanted to open the door to go back.It is still a light smile indifferent appearance, "fortunately, I am waiting here today, otherwise if I still wait for you on your way home as usual, I''m afraid it will be a vain trip."


    Su ruo''s hands gently pushing the gate suddenly relaxed. Although she didn''t want to talk to Bai Chongxiu very much, she knew that if she put Bai Chongxiu alone at the gate of the major commander''s mansion today, people who came to see him would have many troubles.


    In this way, Su Ruo light frowned tightly, and finally turned to face Bai Chongxiu.


    "Young master Bai is so clever that he can calculate when I will go home, but I don''t know why your eyes are fixed on me all day long.


    If you can''t come up with a good reason, please stop your childish and unreasonable behavior. You know my identity best. However, if you continue to do so, I''m afraid nothing will be brought to you except for bringing disaster to yourself. "


    "Why is Miss Su always so sharp when she is facing me? It''s really a waste of my mind to visit me. Come on, bring up the things."


    Bai Chongxiu waved. The servant standing behind him took the things that had already been prepared. Su Ruo took a glance at the past and found that it was a bunch of flowers and some gifts that were obviously given to girls, and they were very valuable. They were very valuable.


    "What does young master Bai mean?"


    "I specially sent someone to look for these things and wanted to give them to Miss Su. I personally selected these flowers. If Miss Su likes them, I will give them to you in both hands. In the future, I will find everything you like."


    Su ruoqing felt a little sick after listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words. He clearly knew her identity, but he took so many people to the gate of the commander''s mansion to do this. If he didn''t mean to do it for himself, there was really no other reason to explain it.


    However, although she was angry, Su ruoqing also understood that Bai Chongxiu could not be allowed to continue standing here with so many things. People who came and went listened to him, looked at these things, and then looked at his eyes which he had never left. Those who did not know would misunderstand Bai Chongxiu''s feelings for himself.


    At that time, he was really difficult to argue, so Su ruozhuan absolutely did not allow such things to happen.


    "Young master Bai has been standing at the door for a long time. It''s not our way to treat guests by letting guests stand at the door all the time but not inviting them in."


    "So, does Miss Su mean to let me in?"


    Bai Chongxiu has a proud smile on his face and looks at Su ruoqing''s eyes. He looks like a hunter who has been waiting for his prey for a long time. He is full of aggressiveness and determination to win.


    This kind of look even makes Su Ruo light feel a little creepy, but the current situation makes Su Ruo light have to suppress this feeling in his heart and continue to welcome Bai Chongxiu into the commander''s mansion with a smile.


    "Naturally, let young master Bai go in. If there is any problem, we will talk about it later."


    "Since Miss Su sincerely invited me, I should be respectful rather than obedient. You should take your things and go into the commander''s mansion with me and leave them for Miss Su."


    After Bai Chongxiu finished, he looked at Su ruoqing and showed a smile that made her very uncomfortable. However, Su ruozhuan could only pretend to be invisible and walked in front of her and took Bai Chongxiu into the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    "Young lady, why are you back so early today? The tea that the kitchen has prepared for you is not the best. I''ll urge them to hurry up now. You can sit here and have a rest. "


    The housekeeper saw Su ruoqing come in and quickly smile to meet her, but she didn''t expect to find that Su Ruo was still following some people after finishing her speech. After a close look, it turned out to be Bai Chongxiu.


    "Young lady, this is..."


    "You go and tell the people below to prepare some tea and snacks. Master Bai is a special visitor today. We can''t neglect him."


    Although the housekeeper is still a little confused about the present scene, since Su ruoqing has already ordered so, he has no reason to refuse. He can only nod and act according to her orders.


    "Please wait here for a moment, young lady and master Bai. I''ll go down and arrange for it, and I''ll deliver it right away."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, and without saying anything, she directly sat down on the sofa. Bai Chongxiu sat beside her directly, as if they were very familiar with each other. Su Ruo light didn''t say anything, just stood up quietly and went to sit down beside her.

 Chapter 231

    Bai Chongxiu saw Su ruoqing''s antipathy towards him, but as if nothing had been found, he continued to wear a gentle and harmless smile on his face.


    "Why didn''t Miss Su look at the things I brought you? If it is true, you can tell me that I can find something you like and send it to you later


    "Young master Bai, don''t forget that there is no relationship between the two of us, and what kind of relationship I have with the people in the young commander''s mansion. Although these gifts are beautiful and exquisite, they should not be given to me by you."


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Su ruoqing''s words and took the bunch of flowers to his hand. He took it to his nose, smelled the fragrance of the flowers, and stroked the delicate petals of the flowers with his hand.


    "Since such beautiful flowers can''t be liked by Miss Su, there''s no need for them to exist. It''s better to throw them away directly and avoid them from bothering Miss Su. What do you think?"


    Although Bai Chongxiu finally asked Su ruoqing for advice, he didn''t stop at all. He just let go of his hands and threw the bunch of flowers under his feet.


    "What does young master Bai mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just to throw away what Miss Su doesn''t like."


    "My preference has nothing to do with you. If master Bai has nothing else important to do, I won''t keep you any more. After all, I''m going to have a rest. The young commander is not at home now. You stay here more. It''s hard to hear."


    "Miss Su, don''t be so cold all the time. You can rest assured. In my capacity, as long as I don''t let others speak, there will be no gossips spreading. I''m not here today to look for the Young Marshal. My only purpose is to come and talk to you."


    Su Ruo lightly listens to Bai Chongxiu''s more and more absurdity, knowing that he can''t continue to sit here and talk to him in any case, so he stands up without thinking about it.


    "In my opinion, there is nothing to say between us. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. If young master Bai is too determined to leave, please help yourself."


    However, Su Ruo light did not go to the stairs, but suddenly heard the voice of Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah Qing, don''t hurry back to have a rest. Since there are guests at home, why don''t you inform me in advance? I''ll come back and entertain you. "


    Su Ruo light look back, Leng Yuhe has entered the hall, is looking at himself, the eyes seem to contain a kind of emotion that he does not understand.


    "Since you have come back, you can entertain young master Bai. It''s no use for me to stay here. I don''t understand what you say and I don''t want to hear it."


    Su Ruo light did not give Leng Yuhe face, continued to climb the stairs to want to leave, but Leng Yuhe did not give her the opportunity to leave, two steps to seize Su Ruo light''s hand.


    "Even if you are anxious to go back and have a rest, you should leave it to show the heroine''s bearing of the commander-in-chief''s mansion, ah light?"


    Leng Yuhe''s words let Su ruoqing have no way to refuse, and finally follow his meaning to turn around and walk down, and again sit on the sofa just left the position.


    "I didn''t expect that the commander would go home so early today. Don''t you have a lot of things to do on weekdays? Why is it different today?"


    Bai Chongxiu took a sip of tea and looked at Leng Yuhe lightly, as if he was very unhappy with his arrival.


    Su Ruo belittles his heart and can''t help but get angry. Bai Chongxiu deliberately makes this appearance, which is obviously to show Leng Yuhe, so that Leng Yuhe misunderstands whether he has any feelings for himself or not.


    Although Leng Yuhe has always been a very calm and rational person, his advantages will be somewhat sluggish when he encounters something about Su ruoqing, so he inevitably falls into Bai Chongxiu''s language trap at this time, and can''t help turning his head to look at Su ruoqing.


    Su ruoqing knew that Leng Yuhe''s eyes passed on for a moment, but she just wanted to think that she had not noticed it, because she didn''t want to pay attention to this too many things, whatever they wanted to do.


    "I came back in advance because I was worried about ah Qing. I don''t know why young master Bai came to my young commander''s house. Did your people take so many things and want to give them to me?"


    Leng Yuhe is just asking questions clearly. How can he not see that those things are given to girls?


    Bai Chongxiu listened to his question and naturally followed his words and answered, "yes, since the young commander likes it, please stay. I suddenly think that I have other things to deal with, so I leave first."


    Bai Chongxiu directly got up and left. Leng Yuhe didn''t say a word in the whole process, but his eyes became colder and colder, and his face became more and more gloomy. It seemed that the air pressure in the room became lower and lower because of the change of his mood.


    Until Bai Chongxiu took people out of the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion, Leng Yuhe continued to speak.


    "Somebody."


    The housekeeper heard Leng Yuhe''s call and came over in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you, commander?""Throw me as many of these things as you can, and go now."


    The housekeeper listened and looked at a pile of things on the table. Naturally, he knew that Leng Yuhe was angry now. He just suppressed his temper and didn''t really let out his temper.


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I''m going to find two servants to throw these things away."


    Then he went to find two strong people to carry things. "You two, did you see that pile of things on the table? Clean up and throw them all away. Be quick with your hands and feet."


    "Wait a minute, you two."


    Two people just put things ready to take out to throw away, cold Yuhe suddenly made a sound.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me, commander?"


    When they heard Leng Yuhe calling, they stopped in a hurry, thinking secretly whether they had done something that would make the young commander angry. Although they were a little embarrassed, they did not dare to show them on their faces. Besides standing in the same place respectfully, they did not know what else they could do.


    "You two throw these things far away. Never let me see these ghost things again. If I see them, you two are the only ones to ask."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. We will surely throw it to a far place, and you won''t be bothered to see it again."


    After that, the two men took things and walked away quickly. They were afraid that the commander would stop them because of something. They were just small servants and could not bear the punishment of the commander.


    Su Ruo light sat on one side, watching Leng Yuhe do all this, do not express any views.


    "Well, since the guests have already left, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    After that, he directly stood up and went upstairs. He didn''t give Leng Yuhe any chance to refute her. Maybe Leng Yuhe didn''t want to say anything more.


    Su Ruo light left, cold Yuhe face expression is even more ugly, directly sat on the sofa, hands support forehead.


    When he lowered his head, he suddenly saw the bunch of flowers that Bai Chongxiu had just thrown on the ground. After looking at it, he stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "Rose A bunch of roses... "


    Murmuring to himself, Leng Yuhe finally did not deal with this bunch of roses like those gifts just now, but put it gently on the table in front of him and ignored it.


    However, what others don''t know is that under the seemingly calm appearance of Leng Yuhe, there is already a surging heart. Su ruozhuan has a deep prejudice against him because of the incident between him and Leng Yulin recently.


    If Bai Chongxiu has any bad thoughts, it is not impossible to take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    Maybe Leng Yuhe has been worried about Su ruoqing for a long time. Although Bai Chongxiu''s behavior today is not excessive, it gives him a very favorable environment for this kind of emotion, which makes him feel more and more unable to grasp Su ruoqing.


    After all, for Leng Yuhe, it''s easy to keep Su Ruo light, but it''s not easy to keep her heart. Now this situation is when he can''t start, so he can only hold on.


    When Bai Chongxiu got out of the commander''s mansion, he immediately left a man to observe nearby. If there was any special situation, he would report back to him.


    Back at the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu is still sitting in his study. Thinking about Leng Yuhe''s face, he can''t help laughing.


    When he was just in the commander''s mansion, he was deliberately provocative. However, when Leng Yuhe encountered something about Su ruoqing, he felt as if he had lost his sanity. Even the most basic judgment ability did not seem to be much left. However, it was good. Only in this way, the next thing would become more and more interesting.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Bai Chongxiu heard the door knocked.


    "Young master, something happened in the commander-in-chief''s house. After reading it, I came back to report it to you in a hurry."


    "Come in."


    "Young master, just after we left for a short time, the young commander''s house came out and two servants threw all the things we had sent to a place far away from the house."


    "See clearly?"


    "I''m sure I''ve seen it clearly. What they''re holding in their hands is what we''ve sent, basically the same thing. They''ve been thrown out."


    "Well, I see. You go out first."


    The servant nodded and retreated respectfully. Bai Chongxiu was still sitting in his seat, but the smile on his face became more and more obvious, even with a sense of pride.


    "I didn''t expect to catch such a big weakness of you, but I couldn''t use it for a moment and a half. Now the most important thing is to work on your heart. When I get what I want from Su Ruo, I will stop."

 Chapter 232

    Su ruoqing, sitting alone in the room, thought that Bai Chongxiu''s practice today was too much, but she didn''t expect that Bai Chongxiu would do more than that. However, since it hasn''t happened, Su ruoqing doesn''t feel very good about it. Now, Leng Yuhe is more worried.


    Recalling the look in the eyes when Leng Yuhe looked at himself just now, Su ruoqing even felt that she saw Leng Yuhe''s obvious unhappiness in that kind of eyes. What''s the reason for this unhappiness.


    Thinking like this, Su Ruo light fingers tightly together, pinched out a deep mark on his fingertips, as if he did not feel the pain.


    "Who are you angry with? Maybe Are you jealous because of me


    Talking to herself, Su Ruo light constantly speculates about Leng Yuhe''s heart, but she still dare not make a conclusion, because in her heart, today''s Leng Yuhe is not before Leng Yuhe, and naturally can''t look at him with that kind of vision before. If he thinks too much, it''s not in vain to move the heartstrings.


    But even though Su ruoqing denies himself first, he still can''t help thinking wildly. The reason why he is jealous is because he cares. He is too afraid to lose it. If Leng Yuhe doesn''t care about himself and is indifferent, he doesn''t love him.


    But if Leng Yuhe''s feelings for himself still exist, he doesn''t know how to respond and look at.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe sat alone in the hall, his heart is also a mess, can not help but blame himself for not restraining his mind just now, in front of Bai Chongxiu showed his real feelings.


    But just look at Bai Chongxiu''s attitude towards Su ruoqing. No matter whether he is true or not, he feels extremely uncomfortable. Ah Qing is the only light in his life. How can people like Bai Chongxiu covet her? He absolutely can''t.


    "Housekeeper."


    "Young commander, the old slave is here."


    "Why did Bai Chongxiu come to our house today? Tell me what happened."


    "Yes, today the young lady came back very early. At first, young master Bai just stopped the young lady at the door..."


    The housekeeper told Leng Yuhe all the things that happened today. He emphasized that Su ruoqing had always been a cold word to Bai Chongxiu, and he didn''t have a good face. He was also worried that Leng Yuhe would misunderstand Su ruozhao because of today''s events.


    After listening to Leng Yuhe lowered his head and thought. Without saying anything, he waved his hand to let the housekeeper go down.


    "Young commander, I''ll go down first. You can tell me what you want."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned to leave to prepare some food for Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light, but just walked out a few steps, Leng Yuhe suddenly stopped him behind his back.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing."


    "What else can I do for you, commander?"


    "Remember, if Bai Chongxiu comes to the commander''s mansion again, he will receive him normally. However, he must find someone to inform me as soon as possible, no matter where I am."


    The housekeeper listened to Leng Yuhe''s words for a moment, then he reacted and quickly agreed to come down.


    After all, he is old and has a lot of experience. In addition, the housekeeper''s understanding of Leng Yuhe also knows that it must be Bai Chongxiu''s gentle hospitality to Su Ruo today, which makes Leng Yuhe deeply resentful. In this case, he must take good care of the young commander''s house and his wife in the future.


    Leng Yulin did not go out of the governor''s house all day. He had been playing chess and tea with him, discussing what would happen next, and how he and Leng Yuhe should deal with it. Leng dujun gave a lot of practical and effective suggestions.


    The eldest lady looked at their father and son and had been talking happily. She thought that what she had said to Leng Yulin had an effect. Now he is trying to earn more sense of existence in front of the cold governor and win the favor of cold governor so as to fight for the right of inheritance and more benefits in the future.


    Thinking like this, the eldest lady was relieved that she did not disturb them both in the past.


    "Why, is there something wrong? It depends on your impetuousness when you play chess. Obviously, your mind is no longer on this chessboard."


    Cold governor put down the chess pieces in his hand, with a slight smile on his face. His eyes looked at Leng Yulin''s face directly. His eyes were all clear, as if he had expected to know what Leng Yulin was going to say next.


    "My father was very observant and saw everything right. My son was really thinking about something else. It was my fault that he didn''t pay attention to our chess game just now."


    Leng Yulin said, also put the pieces in his hands down, obviously want to end the game.


    "What''s wrong with that? Good. I''m just playing chess with you just to pass the boring time. I don''t have anything on me now. Suddenly I relax and I feel uncomfortable. I can''t do anything without looking for something to do."


    "Then I''ll find more interesting and novel things to come back to relieve my father''s boredom. Now my father is inconvenient to appear in public because of my affair with Yuhe. In this way, even if I don''t play chess with my father at home, you won''t feel bored."


    "It''s good that you have this intention, but now you have a heavy burden. If you feel that you don''t have enough ability to coordinate, don''t do these things that take care of one thing and lose the other.""What my father taught me was that I remember it all."


    "Well, just remember, do whatever you have. You are so old that you can''t be imprisoned in your own house every day. The vast world outside is the place where you should go to show your strength."


    Since the cold governor has said so, Leng Yulin naturally listened to his words and stood up directly, "I know, then I will go out first."


    The cold governor nodded, Leng Yulin left. In fact, he didn''t have other things hidden in his heart. He just looked at the moment when the Pearl was going to go home. He wanted to pick up the Pearl and send her home.


    At this time, a new article has been finished, and a new article has been finished.


    After packing up, Mingzhu didn''t feel tired, but felt that the weather was a little cold. Just now I have been writing articles, my hands are cold. I can only tighten my clothes and plan to go home now.


    Just out of the door, pearl saw Dong Li coming.


    "Fortunately, I came earlier today. You are going to go home. If I come later, I won''t see you."


    "Dong Li, are you looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    "Why, if I come to see you, I must have something to do. I have specially calculated the time. Can''t I come and see you home?"


    "Take me home..."


    When Mingzhu knew Dong Li Lai''s intention, she was in a dilemma. Dong Li came here to send herself home. But Mingzhe always reacted like that every time she saw Dong Li send herself home. How could Mingzhu agree with Dong Li to send herself back.


    "No more." Pearl thought about it and refused.


    "You also said that I left early today. Even if I walk back slowly, it won''t be dark. I don''t want you to send me back."


    Mingzhu smiles and leaves without waiting for Dong Li to react. Dong Li is frustrated. However, he always feels that once he lets Mingzhu go this way today, he will never have the opportunity to walk with Mingzhu like this again. Naturally, Dong Li can''t accept it.


    "Pearl, wait a minute. I still have something to say."


    Dong Li said that Pearl naturally can''t leave by himself, although in the heart some reluctantly still slowly put to stop the pace.


    "Say what you want, but hurry up, I''m in a hurry to get home."


    "Well, now..."


    Dong Li''s words have not finished, suddenly a car stopped by their two people''s side, pearl turned to see, the car is Leng Yulin.


    Stop the car, Leng Yulin opened the door and walked down, smiling at the Pearl.


    "Yulin? You shouldn''t be at home at this time. Why are you here? "


    "I''m really at home, but I want to pick you up when it''s almost time. Didn''t I promise you before?"


    Leng Yulin''s eyes turned and naturally saw Dong Li. After a second thought, he knew what Dong Li was here for today. Leng Yulin always knew that Dong Li had some ideas about the Pearl. He said nothing before, but this time he decided to make things clear.


    "Promised me?" Pearl listened to the words of Leng Yulin, some doubts in his heart, and he did not remember when Leng Yulin promised to send himself home.


    "Although I didn''t tell you personally, I already thought so in my heart. As for whether you agree or not, it depends on your own."


    Leng Yulin finished, with a warm smile on his face. Since the last time Pearl said in front of his face that she would stand behind him in any case, Leng Yulin was sure that he had a special feeling for the Pearl in his heart.


    I also decided that I could not suppress this feeling any more, so I came here to take the Pearl home.


    Pearl listened to Leng Yulin''s words, suddenly a little nervous. If this is Leng Yulin''s response to his own mind, it is also considered that he has waited for a long time. Originally, he should be very happy, but the wrong is wrong. This time is really some wrong.


    Dong Li is standing beside them at the moment, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on the Pearl''s face, want to hear her next will give Leng Yulin a what kind of answer.


    "I..."


    Although pearl did not say what, but the eyes have been fixed in the cold Yulin body, half of the points are not given to Dong Li.


    Although he didn''t hear Pearl''s answer, Dong Li also understood in his heart that he should have understood that he should have known for a long time, but because he had not got a clear answer, he had been deceiving himself, relying on a faint hope to support his love for the Pearl.


    Leng Yulin is not in a hurry. Although he can''t wait for the Pearl''s answer, Leng Yulin is full of confidence in the Pearl. Even if he stays with her for a while, what does it matter?

 Chapter 233

    "Pearl, Yulin, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have some things to do, so I won''t stay with you any more. I''ll go back first."


    Dong Liqiang endure the loss and heartache of his hope. Maybe he can leave on his own initiative, and he can reserve the last trace of dignity for himself, and he can also keep the last trace of good impression for himself in the heart of pearl.


    "Dong Li..."


    Mingzhu can''t bear to see Dong Li like this. Even though she has never liked him, Mingzhu doesn''t want Dong Li to bear so much pain.


    After all, for such a long time, pearl has always regarded Dong Li as her good friend, and even sometimes he has taken on the same role as her brother.


    Dong Li heard the Pearl calling behind him, and he didn''t look back. He just hobbled along and waved his hand back, indicating that the Pearl would not chase after him, and he would not say anything else.


    Mingzhu still wants to continue to chase after him. Although she doesn''t know what she wants to say after she pursues it, she thinks that Dong Li can''t go like this. It seems unfair to him.


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl to go, directly reached out and took the Pearl''s arm.


    "Don''t chase him. Even if you chase him to stop, what do you want to say to him?"


    "I don''t know, but I just don''t think I have the heart to let him go like this."


    "There are some things he has to face. If you have been getting along like this, do you think it will be a better ending?"


    Leng Yulin said right, his words also soon convinced the Pearl, but the Pearl stopped looking at Leng Yulin eyes with a glimmer.


    In fact, Leng Yulin has selfish intention to seize the Pearl. Since he has made clear his intention, he has made sure that he must firmly grasp the Pearl.


    As for Dong Li, although he regards him as his friend in his heart, it is definitely not the time to be soft hearted because of this kind of friendship.


    "Dong Li likes you. We all know that. Forgive me for saying so directly, because only by saying this can you deeply understand my idea. You must feel that it is very unfair for him to let Dong Li leave like this, right?"


    Pearl nodded, frowning gently in one place.


    "He has been with me for a long time and really helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would not have come to this day and do what I like to do. Just watching him leave, I really have an indescribable feeling in my heart."


    "Of course you feel bad because you are very kind, but sometimes your kindness is not suitable for dealing with this kind of emotional problems. If we are not clear about the relationship between us, we will be deeply confused. I believe you absolutely don''t want to see this kind of situation."


    Leng Yulin''s words are a great comfort to Pearl, but even so, she can''t quickly extricate herself from her own heart knot, and it''s still difficult to cover up her lost emotion.


    "Go first. No matter what you think now, go home first."


    Mingzhu nodded and listened to Leng Yulin''s words and got on the car. However, when the car started and drove away from here, Dong Li slowly walked out from a corner far away, staring at the direction of the car disappearing, and did not move for a long time.


    Sitting on the car, Mingzhu''s mood is still no better, Leng Yulin can''t help but want to comfort Mingzhu, otherwise, it''s not the way to make her feel so depressed.


    "Still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not easy to get better. I don''t know what to do if I meet him at work tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry about this. If you really encounter it, it''s best to treat it as if nothing has happened. Once you show a embarrassed look in front of him, will it not aggravate the embarrassment between you two?"


    Pearl''s hands seemed to have no place to place, touching his forehead and Shun his hair, always revealed some sense of bewilderment.


    "Yes, I''ve been trying to keep my mood steady, but I can''t seem to be able to do it."


    "There is nothing difficult in the world. We are not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Leng Yulin''s gentle attitude let pearl slowly put down the worry in his heart, and his face also had some fresh expressions.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Maybe if I put it on, I won''t be so nervous. Let''s talk about you. How could you..."


    "Me? Do you want to ask me why I put down my business and came to pick you up


    Pearl honest nodded, her heart really has kept doubts about this problem, although Leng Yulin has just explained.


    "Maybe you don''t want to ask me this question, but you don''t want to believe or can''t believe what I just said to you, do you?"


    Leng Yulin is very smart. Facing the Pearl, he can easily see her heart through her performance. However, he is not in a hurry to tell Mingzhu''s mind. Instead, he has been following good advice, hoping that he can lead the Pearl to see his heart clearly.Since Leng Yulin actively mentioned, pearl has finally summoned up the courage to choose no longer to escape.


    "Yes, what I don''t understand is that I know you have known that I like you for a long time, but you haven''t given me any positive response for such a long time. Why did you suddenly say that today?"


    "Because that night, you should still remember that you were standing by the door of this car, your eyes were too firm and sincere, your words were too euphemistic, every word, every twinkle and smile came into my heart, and I couldn''t get out any more."


    "So simple?"


    "Maybe you think it''s simple, but in my opinion, it''s not simple. In my cognition, I always think it''s a very solemn and serious thing to like someone. It''s easy to say that you can''t say it. Once you say it, you must persist.


    Fortunately, I met a person like you who likes me. I am willing to accompany me silently when I encounter such great difficulties, and love me unswervingly. "


    Leng Yulin''s voice is gentle and elegant, slow and steady, just like whispering in the ear of the Pearl, quietly pouring out all the real ideas in his heart.


    Pearl can''t help laughing, just turned to see Leng Yulin, although two people did not speak to each other, but as if everything has been understood.


    In the next few days, Bai Chongxiu still adhered to the plan he had implemented on Su ruoqing every day, whether it was intercepting Su ruoqing by surprise during his commute, or pursuing Su ruoqing directly to the commander''s mansion to send some things to Su ruoqing or to talk with him.


    After a long time, Su ruoqing adjusted his mind very well, because he knew that even if he was upset, there was no great use in his mind. Bai Chongxiu did not get what he wanted from himself in one day, so his behavior would last for another day.


    But Leng Yuhe''s mood is not so relaxed as Su Ruo light, the pressure in his heart is increasing day by day.


    The housekeeper remembers Leng Yuhe''s orders, so whenever Bai Chongxiu gets on the door of the young commander''s mansion, the housekeeper sends people to the military camp to inform him. With the increase of the number of times, Leng Yuhe''s anxiety and discomfort are becoming more and more serious. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he has nothing to do.


    "It''s a new gift for you, young master."


    Su Ruo lightly listens to the housekeeper''s words. Although she is very reluctant, she still follows the usual way and asks the housekeeper to bring Bai Chongxiu in.


    "Master Bai doesn''t have to do other things every day. Even if you don''t come to me every day, there are always three or four times a week. Are you not bored?"


    "Of course I don''t feel bored. I take my carefully selected gift to Miss Su. How can I feel dissatisfied? If so, I''m just worried, afraid that you don''t like what I choose. "


    "For a long time, you have given me a lot of things. Have you seen that I once picked one and held it in my hand? Since I never accept the things you sent me, I really don''t understand why you have to persist in this futile way. "


    What if you don''t insist on that day


    Bai Chongxiu may have been a play for too long, but he is more and more affectionate in the face of Su ruoqing. It seems that he has spent much time and injected much emotion into it.


    "Young master Bai is becoming more and more amusing now. You cheat me with words and so-called carefully prepared gifts every day. After a long time, won''t you gradually believe your own lies?"


    "How to believe, how not to believe? Anyway, what I do every day is how to please you. Don''t you understand my mind? "


    "It''s really hard for me to believe that young master Bai, who has no sense of propriety, should have spent so many years safely in the presidential palace."


    "Maybe what you know about me is not true. It''s good to try to understand me deeply."


    "I don''t have any interest in the real personality of young master Bai. I am Leng Yuhe''s fiancee. I have emphasized this point with you many times. Is young master Bai born with a bad memory and can''t even remember this short point?"


    "Of course I remember, but I still don''t understand. Since you and Leng Yuhe don''t have such deep feelings, why waste your time in this commander''s mansion? Sometimes, do you have to take a proper look at other people''s eyes?"


    "If you are the other person mentioned by young master Bai, I don''t think I will consider it. I''ve done my best. I don''t want to tell you anything else today. Housekeeper, send off the guests!"

 Chapter 234

    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, the Housekeeper will follow suit naturally. Even Bai Chongxiu will not leave any affection.


    "Young master Bai, my wife is going to have a rest. Please go back first today."


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t get angry after hearing this. Even if he was humiliated, he just laughed at Su Ruo.


    "Well, Miss Su wants to have a rest. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Su ruoqing just thought that she didn''t hear the same thing. She stood up and left. She didn''t care whether Bai Chongxiu would come to her again tomorrow.


    In the barracks, Xiao Huang received a message from the housekeeper. Without stopping, she went directly to Leng Yuhe''s room and knocked on the door, trying to tell him the news.


    "Marshal, the housekeeper''s message has arrived today."


    "Come in."


    "Shao Shuai, Bai Chongxiu went to the Shao Shuai''s mansion again today to send things to the young lady. It seems that he still dragged the young lady to say something for a while."


    Leng Yuhe listen to just the action on the hand a little bit sluggish, everything else as usual, there is no different place.


    "I see. Take what I asked you to deliver to the presidential palace. Go now."


    Xiao Huang has some doubts. Naturally, he knows how much Leng Yuhe values Su ruoqing. But why does Bai Chongxiu often make such offensive actions, but the young commander is always indifferent. Is he willing to endure this for the sake of success?


    However, Xiao Huang did not dare to ask for the exit directly. She only agreed to go down to Leng Yuhe and withdrew to send the things to Bai Chongxiu''s presidential palace.


    When Xiao Huang arrived at the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu did not go back. Originally, he only wanted to stand at the door until Bai Chongxiu came back. Unexpectedly, Bai peiya saw Xiao Huang and thought that it must be Leng Yuhe. After thinking about it, he finally asked someone to take Xiao Huang in and sit in the hall and wait.


    "Deputy Huang, please wait here for a moment. The eldest young master has been out for a while, and he should be back soon."


    "Well, thank Miss White for me."


    Xiao Huang sits down. Although he is worried about Bai Chongxiu''s delay in returning, Leng Yuhe has ordered him to deliver the things to Bai Chongxiu''s hand. Even if he is in a hurry at the moment, he has to bear to wait.


    "Miss, he is just an adjutant beside Leng Yuhe. How can he still be worth your attention? He can wait wherever he likes."


    Ding Yi stands next to Bai peiya and looks at Xiao Huang sitting in the hall. He seems to hate Leng Yuhe. Naturally, he doesn''t want Bai peiya to give him any good looks.


    "How could he come here? It must be Leng Yuhe who assigned him some tasks. Since Leng Yuhe sent to find his brother, it must not be a simple thing.


    Even if he was asked to wait at the door, my brother would bring him in to discuss business when he came back. I just brought him in a little earlier. I didn''t have to worry about it. "


    Since Bai peiya has already said so, Ding Yi''s opposition is useless. He can only stand still with Bai peiya, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "Ding Yi, why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you want to hear from me, miss?"


    Bai peiya turned to look at Ding Yi. "Based on what I know about you, after listening to what I said just now, won''t it necessarily contradict me?"


    "How to refute it?"


    "Even if I don''t say you know, it''s nothing more than that I have only Leng Yuhe in my heart. In order to abandon the principle of Leng Yuhe, he is always soft hearted and always refuses to give up on him and so on."


    Ding Yi smiles. "Since Miss knows what I want to say in her heart, what''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? I used to say that in your ear, but you were still indifferent. Now it''s better not to say it


    "What you mean by that is that you are quite dissatisfied with me."


    "Miss, don''t guess my mind. Even if I guess, I should understand that what I think is good for miss. No matter what Miss does, I will never have any dissatisfaction with you."


    Bai peiya just stares at Ding Yi''s eyes for a long time after listening to Ding Yi''s words. If she said that she didn''t want to understand Ding Yi''s heart before.


    All the recent events have piled up together. Even if Bai peiya tries to avoid and pretend to be confused, she can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb at this point.


    "Ding Yi, how old are you than me?"


    "Miss, what is this for?"


    "You have been protecting me since I was a child, but now I have grown up. Even if my self-protection ability is not strong in the presidential palace, my brother will protect me well, so I think..."


    Hearing Bai peiya''s words, Ding Yi knows that Bai peiya''s next words are to let him leave. Naturally, Bai peiya can''t be given the opportunity to speak.


    "What miss is thinking about and whether I will say something next? If I guess it correctly, I will not accept it. If Miss wants to give me some practical benefits, I may be glad to accept it.""Ding Yi, you know clearly that I don''t mean it at all. Why do you have to talk about him around?"


    "If that''s not what I mean in my mind, what do you want to say to me?"


    "You are no longer young, and it is no way to follow me every day like now. Do you really want to protect me by my side if you don''t marry?"


    "So what? Anyway, I have already taken protecting you as the aim of my whole life. If I don''t have a wife in my life, I will always accompany you and protect you."


    "Are you willing and have you ever asked me if I will?"


    "Miss, do you mean you don''t want me to be with you, and I won''t have to protect you in the future?"


    Bai peiya shook her head. "How can I mean that? You''ve been around me for so many years. Of course, I want to keep you in my heart. But if I always do this, I can''t bear to delay your normal life."


    "I don''t care. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can I not take it to heart? If you don''t care, it shows that you are loyal to the presidential palace and have a trace of love for me. If I don''t let you leave, I won''t let you pay for me for so many years."


    Ding Yi can''t bear it any longer. He can''t continue to talk with Bai peiya.


    "Miss, what on earth do you want to say?"


    "Maybe, you should think about your life-long problems. Don''t put your mind on a place where there will never be any results, or you will regret it after a long time."


    Although Bai peiya didn''t say this clearly, it was no less than telling Ding Yi that she refused to do so.


    "Don''t say anything more, miss. Since you always know what I think in my heart, you should also know how I feel when you say these words to me. Since you know it clearly, why do you make my heart scar?"


    Ding Yi said that, worried that Bai peiya would say something to him again, he turned and left without waiting for Bai peiya to answer.


    Since Ding Yi has left, Bai peiya will not say much. Now that he has spoken about this matter today, he can''t help mentioning it again in the future. Let''s forget it this time. Let''s think about it later.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu returned to the presidential palace from the outside.


    "Eldest young master, deputy Huang is waiting for you in the room. Looking at the people around him, he also brought something. Maybe it was sent by the young commander to give it to you."


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to follow me now. You can do another thing for me and collect more rare treasures."


    "Young master, I dare to ask, do you still want to give these things to Miss Su, the young commander''s mansion?"


    "You don''t dare to ask, but you know what you know. All the things I''ve searched for for so long are given to Miss Su. How can you do it and give it to someone else this time?"


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I''m going to find something for you now. I''ll try my best to be fresh and clever and win the favor of Miss Su."


    Bai Chongxiu waved his hand to let him go down. He went into the hall to look for Xiao Huang to see what he had brought and what to say to himself.


    "Mr. Huang, a rare guest."


    "Young master Bai, please tell me to wait."


    "It''s delayed for me to go out and do something. I don''t know if you are waiting for me at home. Otherwise, I must put down my work and come back earlier."


    "Don''t be so polite, young master Bai. I have nothing else to do today. I just followed the young commander''s advice and sent you something."


    "I just heard the servant in the mansion say something. I don''t know what kind of things it is. Would you mind if Deputy Huang came to deliver it in person?"


    Xiao Huang looked back, and the little soldiers who followed him presented the things they had been carrying.


    "Young master Bai, please have a look. This is our future cooperation plan sorted out by the young commander these days. The young commander knows that young master Bai has a lot of things to do every day, so is our young commander.


    So although you two want to cooperate with each other sincerely, there is no way to sit together and have a good discussion. So the commander thought for a long time and came up with such a solution. "


    Bai Chongxiu took the thing and opened it to see a few pieces of paper, which were detailed lists of plans. It was obviously a well prepared information.


    "You young commander is really attentive. Although I was worried that we didn''t have much time to discuss the plan, I didn''t come up with such a good solution.


    Now he''s sending you to put this plan in my hands, and even if we don''t have a face-to-face conversation, I can get a general idea of what he''s thinking


    "Young master Bai is right. That''s what you mean. Of course, if you have any other ideas or suggestions that need to be modified in this material after reading, please do not hesitate to do so. I will fully convey your meaning back for you for the young commander to discuss with you."

 Chapter 235

    As she spoke, she watched Bai Chongxiu''s expression and movements to see if there was anything unusual about him and whether there was any distrust in his eyes.


    However, what Xiaohuang couldn''t understand was that Bai Chongxiu didn''t know whether he really believed his words or deliberately made a look of trust. In short, Xiao Huang didn''t see any flaw.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Deputy Huang to stay in my presidential palace for more time. After all, after reading all these materials, I''ll summarize them according to the thoughts of the major commander and put forward my own ideas and suggestions. This time will not be too short."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you need me here to solve some problems for you, I''ll wait here. If you don''t need me, I can leave first and come back later to pick up things."


    Xiaohuang is not arrogant and impetuous. He just looks at Bai Chongxiu to see how he will choose next.


    "If that''s the case, I''d better go back to my own business first. I have some things I haven''t dealt with. I''m afraid I can''t see the information of the commander for a while.


    If it''s too troublesome to go back and forth, when I get all my things sorted out, it''s the same with sending them back. "


    "Young master Bai, don''t be so polite. Since the young commander has entrusted this task to me, I''ll never be bothered. Since young master Bai has other things to deal with, I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back in a few hours."


    "In this case, I won''t be humble to you, deputy Huang, please."


    Xiao Huang nodded and left. Before he left, Leng Yuhe gave him another task, which was to let him go back to the commander''s mansion to see Su ruoqing''s situation for Leng Yuhe. After all, Bai Chongxiu deliberately came to disturb him many times, and he didn''t know whether Su ruoqing could stand it.


    When Xiao Huang leaves, Bai peiya turns around and wants to go back to her room. Besides Leng Yuhe, Ding Yi makes her more and more confused.


    "Peiya, wait a minute. Don''t go back."


    Bai Chongxiu stops Bai peiya behind her, and the expression on his face is completely different from that when he was facing Xiao Huang.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Can I help you?"


    "According to the law, deputy Huang came to the presidential palace to look for me. Without my permission, he would never come in privately. However, he sat inside waiting for me. You must have let him in."


    "I can''t hide anything from you. I did let him in, because I don''t know when you can come back. It''s not a matter for him to stand outside waiting for you all the time, don''t you?"


    "So, did you let him in or did you comply with the desire to protect the reputation of our presidential palace?"


    "Otherwise, what does my brother think of me?"


    "Didn''t you let him in because he was an adjutant of Leng Yuhe? It''s not uncommon for people to come to the presidential palace to see me before. You have never been too nosy and kind enough to let others come in and wait."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words made Bai peiya silent for a long time, and finally he just laughed.


    "Even if what you say is true, then what? He has never accepted all my kindness to him. Now I have some kindness to his people. I just don''t know how else I can express my feelings for Leng Yuhe. "


    After that, Bai peiya went directly back to her room, lying on the bed and burying herself deeply with thick soft quilt. It seemed that only in this way could she gain a little warmth and steadiness.


    Bai Chongxiu looks at Bai peiya''s reaction to her resistance. Although she wants to do something, she still has a lot of words that can''t be easily said as a brother.


    Even though he was worried about Bai peiya again, Bai Chongxiu didn''t even know what he should do to protect her.


    Still holding the information that Xiao Huang sent here just now, Bai Chongxiu can''t put down his business and go to Bai peiya to have a detailed chat, or he chooses to go back to his study and deal with things by himself.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s plan list carefully, Bai Chongxiu can''t help but give Leng Yuhe a thumbs up in his heart. This plan is really meticulous and rigorous.


    Not only did he consider the influence of the public, but also did not weaken his desire for inheritance rights. After seeing this, Bai Chongxiu also believed in the true extent of Leng Yuhe''s cooperation with him.


    At the same time, I will mark out the problems in the materials, and write down the countermeasures to solve them in the back. After reading all of them, I will summarize them on my own paper.


    Bai Chongxiu carried out all this work in an orderly manner, and did not seem to worry about spending too much time.


    Commander in chief''s house, Xiao Huang has just arrived. When he arrives in the hall, he informs the housekeeper, hoping to know something about Su ruoqing''s situation today.


    "The young lady is resting in the bedroom upstairs. She came back early today. It''s not very hard to see. Deputy Huang can tell the commander not to worry.""Thank the housekeeper for taking good care of the young lady for such a long time. In addition to asking about the young lady, I have another important thing to ask you."


    Xiao Huang stopped after only half of what he said. However, the housekeeper thought about it and understood what he wanted to ask.


    "Does Deputy Huang want to ask what happened after young master Bai came here today?"


    "Since the housekeeper is worried, I don''t think it''s a good thing to tell the housekeeper, as long as you can tell me that it''s a good thing to tell the housekeeper


    Although the housekeeper listened to Xiao Huang''s words, he was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. After all, this was the order given by the young commander. As an old housekeeper, he only had to obey.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe doesn''t want housekeeper to tell Su Ruo light, but he doesn''t want Su Ruo light to feel his growing feelings for her during this period of time.


    Because according to Leng Yuhe''s plan, he has been discussing with Bai Chongxiu about the plan that Su ruoqing can''t accept. If he is still an affectionate image under such circumstances, I''m afraid Su ruoqing will never believe it.


    "Young master Bai is indeed very attentive, and no matter how many times he visited the house recently, even the gifts he brought with me were more and more expensive and gorgeous.


    Although the young lady didn''t shut him out because of the face of the commander-in-chief''s house, I can see that the young lady was very impatient when she faced young master Bai. "


    The voice of two people''s voices was heard by Su ruoqing. Originally, she didn''t think so. When someone came downstairs chatting with the housekeeper, she couldn''t help but pay more attention when she heard her name.


    This can distinguish Xiao Huang''s voice. Su ruoqing certainly knows who Xiaohuang represents. Although she always shows indifference to Leng Yuhe, Su ruozhuan can''t help but step on the stairs downstairs.


    "Young lady, why did you come down? Didn''t you rest upstairs? Did we disturb you when we talked?"


    Housekeeper first found that Su Ruo light, hurried over to say hello.


    Su Ruo shook her head. "Housekeeper, don''t be so nervous. It''s not the sound of your talking that wakes me up. It''s my own rest that wakes me up."


    Su Ruo light went to sit on the sofa, and Xiao Huang also quickly stood up to say hello to her.


    "How are you, madam."


    "So Deputy Huang is here, too. I just heard your voice in the room. I thought it was my mistake. I didn''t think it was really you who came."


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, he is very worried about your recent life situation, so he sent me to ask, if there are any difficult things and things that are not easy to solve, I can handle them."


    "Leng Yuhe? Can he still have time to care about me now? I can''t bear the care under this situation. It''s better not to have one. Let him devote his mind to how to harm his own brother and M province.


    There is nothing else I can tell you. Instead of staying here and getting no news, I advise you to leave early. "


    Su ruoqing obviously said angry words, but since she has said so, it can be regarded as Jane to let Xiaohuang leave. Xiaohuang also stood up, turned around and left, and directly went back to the barracks with his fastest speed, and told Leng Yuhe the news he had just got.


    "Does the young lady really tell you so?"


    "That''s exactly what I said, and the young lady didn''t say a few words to me before and after. I was very impressed."


    "It seems that she has a deep misunderstanding and prejudice towards me now."


    Leng Yuhe knows that if he doesn''t think of a way to solve this problem in the future, I''m afraid he can''t touch ah light''s heart any more after this matter is over.


    "However, I think the commander-in-chief need not worry so much. Although the young lady is cold at present, she has not left the commander''s house and has not made any other actions. In my opinion, she is just hard spoken and soft hearted."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "If the commander wants me to give a definite reason, it''s really a little difficult, but I have this feeling. The young lady may have been thinking about you all the time. When she heard me talking downstairs in her room upstairs, she immediately went downstairs. I think the person she wants to see is not me, but you, Shao Shuai."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t speak. He knew that even if what Xiaohuang said was true, he and Su ruoqing would not have any good things happening in the recent period of time.

 Chapter 236

    "Well, just take care of your duties. In the future, I don''t want to discuss with the young lady casually."


    Leng Yuhe''s expression is very serious, beyond the usual appearance, Xiaohuang naturally understood that Leng Yuhe was really angry, and he was silent and did not dare to speak any more.


    In fact, although Leng Yuhe doesn''t want Xiaohuang to discuss Su ruoqing''s feelings for himself, after all, Xiaohuang has been with him for such a long time, and he won''t be embarrassed because he has made some mistakes.


    Looking at Xiao Huang''s silent appearance, Leng Yuhe''s anger has already been calmed down.


    "Come on, don''t be so nervous. I''m just talking about you. Get busy first. I''ll call you if you need to."


    "Yes, I''ll go out first."


    After Xiao Huang went out, Leng Yuhe stayed in the room by himself. He was a little agitated and couldn''t carry on his work. He just thought about whether what Xiao Huang said was true or not, and whether Su ruoqing was really thinking about him all the time.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t know how long he thought about it. At last, he could only laugh at himself. What''s the significance of thinking so much here? He couldn''t get insight into Su ruozhuan''s real thoughts, nor could he control the next direction of things.


    Su ruoqing is also a person sitting by the window, wondering what Xiaohuang has just come here to ask about his own situation. What does this mean? Leng Yuhe is asking about his life through Xiao Huang''s mouth?


    But this is because of concern or other purposes. Su ruoqing is not willing to think about it, so muddle along.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve published the new articles, but I always feel that the effect of this time is not as good as the previous two times, but based on the data collected now, I can''t be too sure."


    Pearl sitting on the chair, Leng Yulin standing on her side, although can not see her whole face, but can clearly see the Pearl because of anxiety and frown, slightly raised, pitiful and lovely.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I found out the problem you said, but it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. In the next few days, I''ll carefully investigate this problem. If there''s really something wrong, we can correct it in time."


    Pearl nodded, naturally in her heart is to believe in the ability of cold Yulin, this matter to him to do, he will not be too worried.


    "OK, but you have to be careful, because I always feel that this incident reveals something not simple."


    "You know, don''t worry. I will try my best to protect myself when I investigate the matter clearly. You just need to put your mind on the work, and don''t worry about the rest. I''m here."


    Pearl smiles and nods to Leng Yulin.


    "I see."


    Since the ambiguous window paper between Leng Yulin and Mingzhu was pierced, there are not so many taboos when talking and doing things. Since we understand each other''s intentions, we should also appropriately express our feelings to each other.


    Pearl continues to stay to deal with work problems, Leng Yulin is to go out, thinking of where to start to investigate this matter.


    Although all the clues and information are still very vague, Leng Yulin thinks that this matter must have something to do with Bai Chongxiu.


    In order to prove whether his idea is right or wrong, Leng Yulin did not stop. He planned to go directly to the presidential palace to ask Bai Chongxiu.


    "Young master, the young master of the cold family is asking for a meeting outside the door."


    Bai Chong is looking at the newspaper in his hand and listening to the servant''s notice. He slowly folds the newspaper in his hand and puts it on the table in front of him.


    "Did he say what he came here for and what he wanted to say to me?"


    In fact, Bai Chongxiu''s heart for Leng Yulin''s sudden visit without any sign is not in the preset. After all, he met a snuff of ashes in Leng Yulin before.


    Originally thought that Leng Yulin would be more alert to avoid himself in the next day, but he unexpectedly took the initiative to find the presidential palace here.


    However, no matter how confused Bai Chongxiu was, he could not let go of this excellent opportunity. Leng Yulin would take the initiative to send it to his door. Most of the time, there was something to verify. Why not take advantage of each other''s mutual benefit?


    "You go and bring Leng Yulin in and bring it here directly."


    "Yes."


    The servant listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words, took the clothes and turned back to the gate.


    "What did young master Bai say?"


    "My young master said that you should go in and discuss things. Now he is waiting for you in the hall."


    "Good."


    Leng Yulin nodded and walked into the hall with the servant behind him. He saw Bai Chong sitting on the sofa. Although he had already known that he had come in, he did not distract himself from his body.


    Leng Yulin looked at it and knew that Bai Chongxiu was trying to give himself a bully in this way, so he didn''t pay attention to it and went directly to his opposite side."Young master Bai."


    Bai Chongxiu heard Leng Yulin call his voice, just made a pair of just found Leng Yulin come in, looked up at him and laughed.


    "Who should I be? I don''t know what kind of wind blew you to my presidential palace. I can still remember clearly that not long ago, the young master Leng still ignored me. Now how can I come to the house voluntarily? Is there something important that makes you have to come?"


    "In my opinion, young master Bai thinks more."


    Leng Yulin smiles, neither admitting nor denying it. He just sits down in front of Bai Chongxiu to observe Bai Chongxiu''s every move.


    "Young master Leng, what do you mean? But what I said is wrong. I really can''t understand it for a while. It''s better for young master Leng to point it out for me by himself."


    "Young master Bai is very kind. Although I didn''t talk to you last time when you talked to me, it was just because there were other things at home. I believe young master Bai can see and understand."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles and Leng Yulin is obviously telling lies with his eyes open. But how can he expose his lies in this situation.


    Once the two people at the beginning of the unhappy separation, that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to get news from Leng Yulin is disillusioned.


    "Of course, I know that young master Leng must have something urgent to neglect me. As for being angry with you, it''s ridiculous. I don''t know what kind of person cold young master regards me as, but I always regard him as my own good brother."


    Listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words, Leng Yulin felt that the man in front of him was very hypocritical, but then he laughed. What he had just done was not hypocritical.


    It seems that in this era, in order to achieve their own goals and to do some hypocritical things are inevitable.


    "I don''t know what young master Bai just said to me. If Leng Yuhe hears this sentence, what will he feel in his heart?"


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Leng Yulin take the initiative to mention Leng Yuhe in front of him. He couldn''t help but concentrate his attention.


    "I thought that young master Leng came to me today to talk about things between you and me. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly mention Leng Yuhe."


    "Why didn''t you think that you two have already made an agreement to cooperate? Since we have reached a cooperation agreement, then the future things will naturally depend on each other''s misfortune and weal and woe together. How can I just mention his name in front of you now, and you are so responsive?"


    Bai Chongxiu smiles. "Naturally, he and I are bound together because of the cooperative relationship. However, it can also set off the disintegration and complete estrangement of the relationship between the two of you."


    "Don''t you think what you said is too serious? Even though we have disagreements over some unpleasant things, it''s also the occasional friction between our brothers. It''s really not worth the words of disintegration."


    Leng Yulin''s statement is still consistent with before, but Bai Chongxiu didn''t believe it this time. He always felt that when he was looking at Leng Yulin''s eyes, his eyes were all evasive.


    If all he said was true, and he had confidence in his heart, how could he make such a picture, plain and suspicious?


    However, Bai Chongxiu is really smart, but he is wronged by his intelligence. Leng Yulin does mean to make Bai Chongxiu suspicious of him. As long as he doubts himself, he will be more and more convinced of Leng Yuhe''s words.


    "Well, since young master Leng doesn''t want to hear about it, let''s not continue with this topic. Let''s talk about what you want to do here today! There''s no need to cover it up. "


    Leng Yulin came here to investigate whether Bai Chongxiu was related to the problems of the latest newspaper. However, he could not tell Bai Chongxiu about the real purpose.


    However, he was in such a hurry when he first arrived that he came here in a hurry and knocked on the gate of the presidential palace before he thought of a convincing speech.


    Encounter such a situation is cold Yulin absolutely don''t want to happen, so can''t help some nervous and anxious, but Leng Yulin himself also knows that his face at any time is very plain.


    Now it is just a desperate effort to suppress his emotions and not to show them on the surface, which makes Bai Chongxiu suspicious.


    Between the eye movements, Leng Yulin suddenly saw the newspaper that Bai Chongxiu had folded up and put on the table top. As time went on, the traces of folding had gradually become loose, and the article deliberately hidden by Bai Chongxiu was gradually exposed in Leng Yulin''s eyes.

 Chapter 237

    Leng Yulin is familiar with this article because he has read it more than once. This is the article written by Mingzhu and published in the latest newspaper.


    Seeing this clearly, Leng Yulin is more determined. The whole thing must have something to do with Bai Chong''s pursuit and repair. If not, how could he read this article with his whole body bad.


    Not only that, he read this article, but also before he came in specially folded up and put it, is not to let himself see it, so thinking, Leng Yulin also more and more feel that his guess is really very reliable.


    "I''m here today I just want to see if young master Bai is ready to hurt me in order to abide by the cooperation agreement with Leng Yuhe, as you told me last time? "


    Although Leng Yulin''s words are false, it sounds extremely frank to Bai Chongxiu. If Leng Yulin doesn''t say so himself, Bai Chongxiu may not have thought of this place at all. He really doesn''t think that he will cause such serious psychological shadow to Leng Yulin, so he has more doubts.


    "Young master Leng is really worried. As I said just now, we are all good brothers. Even if I promise Leng Yuhe first, it doesn''t mean that I will do something to you in such a short time."


    "If young master Bai keeps his word, I will naturally get a lot of comfort in my heart. But if everything young master Bai told me is just a trick to me, I think it''s worthless to come here today."


    "Although I don''t worry, it''s definitely not empty words. Even if one day I really have to move you under the circumstances of compulsion, it''s mostly not my own intention."


    The meaning of Bai Chongxiu''s words could not be more clear. He told Leng Yulin that if he attacked Leng Yulin one day, it would not be his own intention.


    Among them, the provocation of Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin can''t be more obvious. However, Leng Yulin listened to his ears and laughed again. Bai Chongxiu said it, but he would not believe a word.


    Leng Yulin is a little tired of lying around with him here. He plans to go straight to the topic and ask about the newspaper and then leave as soon as possible.


    "I remember what master Bai said in my heart, but when you say that, I want to ask you a question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Bai Chongxiu''s expression has not changed, but his heart has already sounded the alarm. Maybe what Leng Yulin is going to say next is his real purpose of coming here to find himself.


    "Before, there were so many rumors that slandered and smeared black and white young master. Although people in M province can''t be said to be well-known, at that time, there were not a few people discussing in the streets. Today, I feel that such voices are gradually becoming less and less. I also want to congratulate young master Bai."


    "It''s this thing..."


    Bai Chongxiu gave a clear smile and glanced at the newspaper on the table. He had basically decided that Leng Yulin must have come to inquire about the news.


    Leng Yulin is smart, but his experience in playing with politics and tricks can''t compare with Bai Chongxiu. Therefore, all his efforts today are in vain.


    "Thank you very much for worrying about me all the time. You also said that these news are untrue. The fake things will not be kept for a long time. Even if I don''t speak, sooner or later, we will find out and forget it. So I really don''t worry about this matter."


    Of course, Bai Chongxiu would not tell Leng Yulin how much money he spent and how many people he sent to buy all those newspapers in the guise of ordinary people.


    Because he can''t take too tough measures. Once he does, it''s equivalent to admitting that the things written in the newspapers are true. He really has no virtue and is not worthy of inheriting his father''s position as president.


    An excellent hunter needs extraordinary patience and must know how to hibernate. Therefore, Bai Chongxiu prefers to adopt this time-consuming and laborious method. As long as the final result is good, he doesn''t care how much he paid before.


    Of course, Leng Yulin would not believe Bai Chongxiu''s words. With their propaganda efforts and means, as well as every article written by Mingzhu, it can be said that every article written by him can be called "blood in every word".


    Although it may not cause a great disturbance in a short time, it is quite easy to get people''s prejudice towards Bai Chongxiu deeper and deeper.


    Now half the effect is also no, said that no one to do tricks, cold Yulin is absolutely not believe.


    But now looking at Bai Chongxiu''s appearance, his eyes are full of firmness and complacency. Leng Yulin knows that most of him has already known what he is here for. Even if he doesn''t know, Bai Chongxiu will never tell himself the truth.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but scold myself. I was too reckless. If I knew that I would encounter this situation, I should plan carefully and come back later.


    has act rashly and alert the enemy cannot withstand a single blow. Even if he is sure that he is not able to get rid of this matter with Bai Chung - Ho, he can not get strong evidence. All this is just a bubble and can not be hit."That''s good..."


    Leng Yulin thought about everything clearly. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay here again. He wanted to find a way to leave.


    "Young master Bai has done a good job. Naturally, he is not afraid to be criticized by others. I am very pleased. But now I can''t talk to you any more. My father told me to go back earlier today. My father told me to go back earlier today. Let''s talk about it first."


    "Since it was ordered by governor Leng himself, naturally I would not stay with young master Leng. But today we have a good talk. If you like, you can come to me more often."


    "Obedience is better than respect. I''ll leave first."


    "Somebody, send cold young master out."


    Leng Yulin nodded, turned around and walked out beside the servant.


    Bai Chongxiu''s expression has changed from a smile to a gloomy and terrifying one. After a silence, he suddenly smiles again. However, this time, his smile is a bit gloomy and terrible.


    "What do you think you can get from me what you want, and the result of being smart is that I will do it faster for you."


    After talking to himself, he got up and went back to the study. He always felt that he must do something more next.


    Leng Yulin has also walked out of the gate of the presidential palace. He is not in a good mood and has not done what he wants to do. With Bai Chongxiu''s character, he is likely to bring disaster to himself and his friends.


    Although this is absolutely not the result that Leng Yulin wants to get, he has no way but to be vigilant in the following time.


    "You''re back. How are you? Have you found out anything?"


    When Leng Yulin goes back, the work on Pearl''s hand has been finished. He is specially waiting there to see when Leng Yulin will come back, otherwise he is always worried.


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl''s question, slightly inaudible sighed, and then shook his head.


    "No, although I can be sure that this matter is inseparable from Bai Chongxiu, all these ideas are only gradually formed in the dialogue between me and Bai Chongxiu.


    If I can''t tell you anything, I won''t believe it either. "


    "I understand that if it is, it''s better for us to act as if we don''t know. If we tell you rashly but there is no evidence, we may have a feeling of distrust towards us, which is too bad for us."


    "Yes, I didn''t do it well. I''ll think of other ways when I go back."


    "Don''t put all the mistakes on you. You are also kind-hearted. It''s just that Bai Chongxiu is too cunning that we can''t do anything about it."


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl''s comfort, nodded but did not speak, just secretly vowed that he must investigate this matter clearly, can''t let the Pearl also worry about his mistake today.


    "If there are no other things, we can go back. There is nothing to deal with today. There is too little feedback from everyone."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just take it as a few days'' vacation to relax. I''ll take you back."


    "No, I know you are not in a good mood today. You should go back to have a rest earlier. It''s still very early now. I can go back by myself."


    Leng Yulin naturally would not agree to let Mingzhu go back alone, "listen to me, didn''t I tell you, and then I will send you back every day, which has nothing to do with the time or my mood."


    However, Mingzhu is still very worried about Leng Yulin. The things he worries about are more important than sending him home. I don''t know how many times, which one is more important. He can still distinguish clearly which is more important.


    "When you make up your mind to send me home every day, have you ever thought about respecting my thoughts and decisions? I know that you mean well, because you are worried about me, but I don''t worry about you when you are like this?


    If you don''t listen to me, you''re making me bear my own worries. It''s cruel of you to treat me like this. "


    "Pearl, I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "Well, I really know what you think in your mind. I''ll listen to me once today. I promise to listen to you every day and ask you to send me back. Is that ok?"


    Although Leng Yulin is still a little reluctant in the heart, but the Pearl has said how to do, can only finally nod to agree.


    Pearl looked at Leng Yulin nodded before finally laughing out, "since you also agreed, then I will go first, you also go back to have a good rest, the method must have."


    After saying that Pearl turned away, said strange, although today Leng Yulin did not send her back, but pearl in the heart feel as if he sent himself home more warm than in the past.


    Maybe the relationship between two people is closer to some, this kind of cognition makes pearl heart very warm.

 Chapter 238

    Pearl out of a distance, Leng Yulin quietly followed up, although just promised pearl himself this time will not send her home.


    But also don''t know why, Leng Yulin looked at the back of the Pearl gradually away, felt flustered in the heart, as if something was about to happen.


    Such a feeling naturally makes Leng Yulin can''t rest assured. If you don''t see the Pearl coming home, I''m afraid the big stone in my heart will never land.


    Pearl walked in front of her, thinking of Leng Yulin, she didn''t find anything at first. However, as she walked, she suddenly remembered that she had written half of her work place.


    Originally, I wanted to take it home and continue to finish it. Now I forget to take it, I''m afraid it will delay the progress of work.


    After thinking about it, Mingzhu finally decided to turn around and take it back. Anyway, she left early today, so it won''t be too late.


    The moment the Pearl turned around, Leng Yulin obviously didn''t expect that the Pearl would suddenly turn around. He had no time to avoid it, so he could only stand in situ and look at the Pearl awkwardly.


    "Yulin..."


    Pearl is also naturally did not expect to see cold Yulin with his back, "how can you be here, I did not let you go back?"


    "I I''m worried about you. I personally sent you home for so many days. You suddenly don''t need me. I just feel that... "


    "I don''t need you anymore. I''m happy if you want to send me back. But today I''m worried that you won''t get a rest when you''re tired. How can you be ungrateful at all?"


    Pearl said while pouting, looking at some unhappy appearance, but the heart is jubilant, after all, Leng Yulin didn''t listen to her words to go home, but it was because he cared about himself.


    Leng Yulin was anxious and didn''t think so much, just worried that Pearl would be angry with him.


    "I''m not ungrateful. Since you want me to go back and have a good rest, I''ll listen to you now. I''ll go home as long as you don''t get angry with me."


    Mingzhu knows that her expression has been awed by Leng Yulin. Although she feels very funny in her heart, she still tries her best not to laugh on the surface.


    "Then you can never cheat me this time. If you want to go home, you can go home. If I find out you cheat me again, I will never forgive you again."


    Cold Yulin hastily nodded, "good, then I will go back now, you also want to go back early, don''t let me worry."


    After thinking about it, Mingzhu still didn''t tell Leng Yulin what she wanted to go back to. After all, it''s better to let him go home early to have a rest. What''s more, she just went back to get something. It''s no big deal.


    After Leng Yulin really went back, Mingzhu started to walk back. However, she didn''t expect that it was because of the difference between her thoughts now that she caused disaster to the two people. However, all these are afterwords.


    When Mingzhu came back to work, all the people had already gone. It must be that after the amount of work decreased, everyone wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to have a good rest. Mingzhu did not think much about it. After finding the pieces of information that she wanted to find, she planned to take it and leave.


    Go out of the door, and then turn to close the door tightly, these actions have not finished, pearl suddenly feel behind her like someone is looking at her, this feeling looming.


    Mingzhu was afraid, so she took the courage to look back. As a result, the street behind her was empty.


    The Pearl looked back and comforted herself in her heart.


    "What can happen in broad daylight, pearl, you must not be so timid. Take your things and go home quickly."


    After confirming that the door was locked, Mingzhu folded several pieces of information and put them into the small bag that she was carrying with her. Just after walking a few steps, the feeling of being watched behind her appeared again, even stronger than before.


    Pearl did not dare to stop, even accelerated the pace, each step is very heavy, perhaps want to cover up the panic and fear in his heart at the moment by such a way.


    However, no matter how the Pearl does, the feeling of being watched by people is just like following behind the Pearl. This kind of feeling is really not good.


    It''s no way to go on like this. Mingzhu thought in her heart that instead of being chased by him, she might as well be brave and take the initiative to see who the man is and what he wants to do.


    Although the Pearl constantly encourages herself in her heart, is it so easy to overcome her deep fear?


    Pearl clenched her hands and turned her head slowly. Although she didn''t want to face all this, she didn''t know the truth. This is what will always hang in her heart.


    After turning around, Pearl''s eyes were watching everywhere behind her, trying not to miss any corner, trying to find someone who might be peeping at her back.


    However, what Mingzhu didn''t expect was that the person she saw in the end would be Dong Li."Dong Li, how could it be you?"


    The whole face of Mingzhu said that she couldn''t believe it. So after seeing Dong Li, she still looked around to see if there was anyone else.


    "I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect that all the work on hand was finished so quickly and I went home so early. I saw you coming back as soon as I was about to leave. I didn''t know what you were for, so I didn''t go in to talk to you."


    "That''s what it is. I''m worried. It''s really scaring me just now."


    Dong Li explained the whole story clearly, and Mingzhu chose to believe him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because I was behind you just now that you think there are other people who have a bad heart? "


    "Yes, a lot of things have happened recently. I''m always worried. So when I felt someone looking at me from behind, I was really nervous and scared."


    "It''s all my fault. If I had gone in earlier to talk to you, I wouldn''t have frightened you. Don''t be afraid."


    Pearl steady mind, since already know is Dong Li, not other people also have nothing to fear, so they smile at Dong Li.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. You didn''t mean to stand behind me and scare me."


    "I wish you could understand me. I just saw if you left something here and came back to take it."


    "Yes."


    Pearl patted the small bag on her back. "I had a half written article that I wanted to take home to continue to complete, but I forgot something when I left today. On the way home, I didn''t think of it until I walked half way. Then I decided to come back and take my things with me."


    "What about Leng Yulin?"


    Dong Li observed for a period of time, determined that the Pearl''s side did not appear cold Yulin, so some doubts.


    "Well? What''s the matter with him


    "I mean, didn''t he take you home in person every day before? Why I didn''t see him after standing for so long today. "


    "Oh, well, he did a lot of things before and after running today. When he came back, I saw that he looked tired and tired, so I insisted that he didn''t send me back today."


    "So it is."


    Dong Li''s face showed a trace of loss. Just when he didn''t see Leng Yulin around, he thought that there was something wrong with these two people and whether he had a glimmer of hope. Now it seems that he is still in delusion after all.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, I will go back first, otherwise it will be too late for me to finish my work


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be here again tomorrow to work with you."


    Pearl nodded, then did not say much, then turned away.


    Dong Li watched the Pearl go farther and farther away. He felt a sense of loss in his heart. After a while, he left, but he didn''t find a figure flash away in the corner he didn''t pay attention to.


    On the other side, pearl speeds up her pace to return home. Under normal circumstances, there should be no one in the house at this time, but the door has been opened.


    Pearl in the heart some doubts, pushed the door into the room, but found that Mingzhe was sitting on the sofa in the room.


    "Brother, why are you at home at this time? Aren''t you going to another place to attend your friend''s wedding today? Why did you come back so early? "


    Mingzhe listened to Mingzhu''s question, but just looked at her and did not answer her.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why are you so serious? "


    Mingzhu is a little wrong when she sees Mingzhe. She worries about something big. If Mingzhe can''t cope with it, she can help him.


    I don''t have to worry about zhe for a long time


    "Who do you see? Do I know? "


    Mingzhu thinks that the person who can make Mingzhe change like this must not only be a casual friend, but also know most of his close friends. Besides, Mingzhu really can''t think of anyone else.


    "You know it, and you know it very well. To be right, we all grew up together."


    Mingzhu frowned at Mingzhe''s words.


    "Grew up together? You can tell me who it is, or I can''t guess how miserable it is in my heart. "


    "It''s su Zhiyou. I went out to see her this time."


    Pearl a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, did not expect to be su Zhiyou.


    "It''s her. I haven''t heard from her for a long time. How could you see her in other cities?"


    "Not only in other cities, you can''t imagine where I saw her."

 Chapter 239

    The pearl is puzzled and always feels that there is something in Mingzhe''s words.


    "Tell me quickly. Sooner or later, you will tell me. Why hide here and make me anxious."


    Mingzhe was really worried when he saw the Pearl. He finally planned to tell the Pearl what he had seen before.


    "I saw her in a dark room."


    "Dark hall? What''s that place? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Of course you won''t hear about this, because the dark room is a place that girls from good families can''t touch for a lifetime. It''s a place to hide evil and hide dirt. It''s like a nightmare for any woman."


    Mingzhe''s expression is really serious when he speaks. Mingzhu doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "How do you know this place has anything to do with it?"


    Mingzhe thought for a while and looked at Mingzhu. He knew that if she didn''t tell her, she would think more and worry about herself.


    "Today, I went to my best friend''s wedding. You know that, but my friend is not a gentleman. I was drunk on the wedding day, so I had to take us to the dark house to have fun."


    The wise man''s mind was flying, and he was thinking about all the things that had happened before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, brother Xu Jing. I didn''t expect that you were the last one to get married in our group."


    "Mingzhe, what kind of friendship are we? You don''t have to talk to me like this to mock me. Today is a good wine and a good dish. We brothers should get together."


    "Good!"


    Like Mingzhe, there are many people who are happy to respond. These people are of the same age and family background. They are all high or low. After a long time, they become unruly. It''s not too much to say that they are a group of friends. Fortunately, Mingzhe is better than them.


    During the whole wedding ceremony, there was no problem in the first half of the ceremony, but it changed in the second half.


    Because the bride is a advocate of Western learning, so insisted on wearing a white wedding dress at the wedding. Although the wedding dress is not popular, but there are still some civilized people who choose it at the wedding, so the family has no objection.


    However, the lace and other decorations on the wedding dress are light and cumbersome. In the process of the bridegroom and the bride walking, the wedding dress is inadvertently hung on the dining car.


    The bride did not know, and walked forward a few steps, the dining car was taken to one side, not only the wedding dress was scraped, the bride also made a whole body of oil, very embarrassed.


    Originally, it was just an accident. We thought that it had never happened. Let the bride change into a clean dress. However, the people sitting beside Mingzhe were laughing with their heads, which made the bride and groom stand there very embarrassed.


    It doesn''t matter if these people smile. When others hear their laughter, they don''t care about the occasion, so they just laugh together.


    Those who did not want to laugh, under the drive and infection of the people around them, looked at the embarrassed face of the bride, and even felt a bit funny, and they all laughed.


    The bride was embarrassed because of what happened just now. Now she looks at the stable guests laughing because of one of their mistakes. She can''t hold her face. She will cry when her nose is wrinkled and her face is red.


    "You can''t cry. Today is a day of great joy for both of you. If you cry today, the days after that will be bad luck. Bear with it."


    Her mother saw it and hurried to comfort her. But as soon as she said this, the bridegroom felt uncomfortable. After her mother left, she lowered her head and spoke to the bride.


    "Cry, cry, cry what, if not because you have to wear a broken wedding dress, how could I have lost so much face in front of relatives and friends."


    Hearing this, the bride naturally felt a little sad. "Do you think I want to think of such a thing? I don''t want to. It''s hard for me to hear everyone laughing.


    But I clearly saw that it was your friends who took the lead in laughing at me. If you didn''t try to reason with them, you would be angry with me here. I didn''t know you were such a person before


    Xu Jing is naturally unacceptable when he is criticized like this. Even if he knows in his heart that it was those people who laughed with their heads in the first place just now, but he can''t argue with outsiders for his own face, so the final dissatisfaction is poured into his bride.


    "What nonsense? Don''t go down and tidy yourself up. What a good wedding will be like? It''s really a disappointment."


    After that, Xu Jing went to all places to toast, leaving the new lady alone. She could only swallow all her grievances in her stomach and turned around to find a place to clean up.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s turn this page."


    "Xu Jing, you are too cruel to your bride. If something like this happens, she should be in need of your company and comfort. How did you come here to drink with us?"


    Mingzhe looked at it, but after all, he felt that he had handled this matter improperly."Don''t worry, Mingzhe. I know you are kind-hearted, but she made me lose face today. She didn''t give her some color to see how it could work. Anyway, now that we are married, it''s a foregone conclusion. She can''t run if she wants to."


    Since Xu Jingdu has said so, Mingzhe doesn''t say anything more.


    "Come on, brothers. Don''t be upset because of this trifle. There''s enough wine for today. Everyone can drink it."


    Mingzhe also took up his glass and drank with everyone. It was not his family''s business, and he didn''t want to take more care of it.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Jing was already drunk, as if he was about to lose consciousness.


    At this time, the bride has changed into a clean dress and came out again. Everyone is very tacit. No one mentioned the matter just now. I thought it was just like this.


    However, when Mingzhe and others left the banquet and were ready to leave, Xu Jing chased him out of the banquet.


    "Mingzhe, you''re going to do something else so fast, wait for me."


    Several people heard the call and looked back, but found that it was Xu Jing.


    "Why did you come out with us? Is it difficult for the newlyweds to leave the bride at home alone and go out with us


    Several people were originally in a joking mind to say these words, did not expect Xu Jing is a natural expression.


    "What''s the matter? Since she married me, she is a member of the Xu family. Naturally, she has to listen to me no matter what she is married to. Just now, she made me angry at the wedding. I can''t forgive her so easily. Let''s go out and have a good time. I''m going to treat you today."


    "Xu Jing, this is not appropriate, after all..."


    "Oh, don''t be so impetuous. If I say it''s appropriate and appropriate, go ahead. I know a very good place. I must take you to see it."


    Xu Jingyi insisted that Mingzhe and several other people could only go with him.


    "What is this place?"


    "You must have never been here. This is one of the most famous dark halls here."


    "Dark hall?"


    Mingzhe was surprised. Although he had never been to such a place before, he had heard of it.


    If we say that some places are openly doing things to meet and send off, this dark hall is dressed in a bright coat, but secretly it is doing the dirtiest and most shady activities.


    "Look at your expression now. It''s not like this when you go in. The girls here are different from those in other places. People who can get here are usually rich or expensive. If you come in, don''t try to go out again."


    "Rich or expensive? Such girls are very delicate. It''s not good to let them enter such a place, and those girls are not looking for life and death. When the time comes, they are beaten and injured by those who are disciplined and leave scars on their bodies


    "What place do you think this is? They have many ways to make these ladies obey their orders. Don''t worry so much. I''ll treat you today. Let''s go in and have a good time."


    Xu Jing always insisted, and finally Mingzhe could only go in with him.


    After entering the restaurant, it looked just like an ordinary restaurant on the surface. Mingzhe could not see where there was a secret place when he looked left and right.


    "Master Xu, you haven''t been here for some time. Are you going to be on the first floor or the second floor today?"


    When the steward saw Xu Jing coming in, he rushed to meet him. It seems that Xu Jing is a frequent visitor here.


    "Today I brought so many good brothers here. Naturally, I will go to the second floor. Pick up more dishes for me. Don''t neglect it."


    "No problem. I''ll ask the servant to take you up. Good wine and good food will be here soon. Don''t be impatient."


    Xu Jing turned to smile at a few people, "come on, follow me up and wait for enjoyment."


    Naturally, several people went upstairs with each other. Unexpectedly, the second floor of the hotel was indeed quite different. The decoration style of the whole floor was a bit intoxicated. Mingzhe could not realize what Xu Jinggang had just said.


    "Master Xu and his distinguished guests will come to this room today. I will go down immediately and have someone order me to serve the dishes."


    The servant poured water on several people, just ready to go, but was stopped by Xu Jing.


    "Don''t go away. Remember, the food I ordered is the same as before, but don''t get me wrong."


    "Don''t worry, young master Xu. I remember it in my heart. I will never make a mistake for you."


    Xu Jing nodded with satisfaction, "go down, be quick."


    "Xu Jing, I can''t understand what this place really means. Don''t you say there are girls here. Why do you want to serve food?"


    "You''re a real pimple. The food here refers to girls. People who can go to the second floor have such treatment."

 Chapter 240

    "So it is. According to what you say, this place is really a good place to go."


    "Of course, if you don''t think about it, how could the place I brought you here be bad?"


    After a few people waited for a while, a voice came from the door of the private room, "you will be smart for a while. The guests inside are VIP guests. If something goes wrong, you can not blame others for suffering."


    Several weak female voice slightly answered yes, the door was knocked.


    "Master Xu, the food has been prepared. Is it convenient for me to send things in now?"


    Xu Jingpo looked at several people with pride, "OK, come in."


    The servant pushed the door open and walked in front of him. Several girls walked behind him, slightly bowed their heads. None of them could be seen.


    "Master Xu, the boss specially ordered us to prepare the best for you and your friends. These people are all selected by me. I know more or less what you like when you come here so many times."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Jingpo was a little interested. He went to the girls and wanted to have a closer look at their looks. However, these people all bowed their heads and shrunk. After seeing them, Xu Jing would inevitably be disappointed.


    "I''m not a monster. How can you be so scared that you can lift your face up to me."


    "Didn''t you hear Mr. Xu? Young master Xu asked him to lift it quickly. What did I tell you outside just now? "


    It was only at this time that the girls had to look up and choose like commodities.


    Xu Jing looked from the first one until the last one nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that you have really memorized my preference for girls. All of these people have stayed. Today, you will definitely benefit from it. Go on."


    The servant retreated and Xu Jing laughed.


    "I said, you guys, don''t just sit there and know what I''m trying to do with you today. Now the girls are standing in front of you. How can you make such a fuss? What are you sorry about


    Encouraged by Xu Jing, several people come to pick out the girls they like. In the end, only Mingzhe himself is still sitting in the same place.


    "Mingzhe, everyone is here. Why don''t you come? It''s hard to say so much, but I still feel embarrassed. "


    "I''m not sorry. I know your kindness, but I''ve never been in such a place in the future, and I don''t want to do anything about it. Just go and have a cup of tea by myself."


    "How can you sit here alone and drink tea? This is not a disappointment to everyone! In any case, it''s OK to look like it? "


    Mingzhe saw that he couldn''t hide himself, so he went.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. It''s hard for you to have a bad time without me? But there''s something in what you''re saying. It''s our brothers who are going out together today. They''re all gone, but I''m out of place. It doesn''t look like a thing. "


    "That''s right. It''s good to listen to me and go with me, and save me too much time."


    Xu Jing takes Mingzhe to the past, and he doesn''t care any more. Just now there is only one girl standing alone standing there. Mingzhe doesn''t think much about it, but he doesn''t expect Xu Jing to return.


    "Mingzhe, you wait a moment. I''d better send someone to change it for you."


    "What do you mean? What does it mean to change it for me? "


    Xu Jing pulled Mingzhe aside and whispered, "don''t you wonder that none of us chose this girl?"


    "What''s strange? Maybe you don''t like the appearance."


    "You are really wrong. She can see it, but the whole person is cold. It''s not comfortable to see it. We don''t spend money on her face."


    Mingzhe laughs, still did not put this matter in mind.


    "What''s the matter with that? The girl who comes here must be greedy and eager to receive more guests all day long. Maybe it''s just a girl who is not contaminated by mud?"


    "Don''t you laugh at me. Don''t you know that you can''t get out of a place like this in your life, unless you die here and the body is thrown out."


    Xu Jing''s words let Mingzhe suddenly think of a question, "speaking of this, such a place will always be someone to send new girls in, but this person is always limited, what should be done with those extra?"


    "As long as the girls around here are willing to listen and have their own abilities, they will not be abandoned at will, unless they are like that."


    Xu Jing''s eyes turned away from the girl standing on the side, "such a person even if obedient, but because they do not know how to please guests, it is likely that they will not get attention, as time goes by, it will come to an end."


    Hearing Xu Jing''s words, Mingzhe suddenly feels that the girl here is just a little sad, and he doesn''t know why. From just now on, he always feels that when he looks at the girl, he has a sense of familiarity, just like two people have known each other for a long time."Forget it, you go to play, I look at her is also very good, do not bother to go out for me to change into someone else."


    Since Mingzhe insisted on it again and again, Xu Jing did not insist on what he had just said.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go first."


    After Xu Jing left, Mingzhe also went to the girl. However, the closer he went, the more familiar he felt in his heart. However, he was like a layer of fog before his eyes, but he couldn''t remember where this sense of familiarity came from.


    In any case, zhe Meng saw her heart beating in front of her, because she didn''t know her heart was waiting for her.


    Su Zhiyou may have heard the news, but also slowly raised his head, want to see who finally chose their own.


    Two eyes in one eye.


    "Mingzhe, why are you..."


    Su Zhiyou looked at Mingzhe, but unconsciously said a word. After that, he suddenly felt that he should not, so he lowered his head and pretended not to know Mingzhe.


    "Why are you here?" Mingzhe pulls Su Zhiyou to the side where there is no one and asks urgently.


    Although I don''t have much feelings for Su Zhiyou now, after all, they have been together for such a long time. Su Zhiyou is also the person who Mingzhe really likes.


    Now he met by chance in such a place. How could Mingzhe be indifferent to all these things.


    "I..."


    Su Zhiyou opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. There were so many things happened. She would never forget that Leng Yuhe pushed himself to this ghost place alive, but how could she talk about the reason.


    "I know that you may be ashamed to say something. If you don''t want to say it in front of me, it doesn''t matter. I''m just surprised to see you in such a place, and I''m worried about it."


    "I''m not ashamed to talk about it. I''m already in such a place. I don''t want to tell you. I don''t know how to tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhe just said here, pearl can''t help interrupting him.


    "Did Su Zhiyou tell you later, how did she appear in such a place?"


    Although Mingzhu didn''t like or even dislike Su Zhiyou before, people like Mingzhu had a natural desire to protect the weak, so listening to Mingzhe''s words just now gave birth to a kind of sympathy for Su Zhiyou.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a long story. The reason is really sad."


    Mingzhe said this, pearl just a little quiet, quietly sat on one side, waiting for Mingzhe to finish the next thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhe had already seen that Su Zhiyou had some inexplicable resistance to himself. Maybe it had something to do with her experience here during this period of time. Mingzhe was not in a hurry, nor was he in a hurry to force her to say everything he wanted to know.


    Su Zhiyou thought about it for a long time. Maybe he used this time to convince himself.


    "In fact, it should be said that Leng Yuhe sent me here..."


    "Leng Yuhe?"


    Mingzhe seems to have no idea that Su Zhiyou would blurt out such a name in the end. After a pause, he continued to speak slowly.


    "He How can I send you to this place for no reason? "


    Su Zhiyou smiles, but the whole face is said to be smiling rather than twisted. Mingzhe looks at it and understands that Su Zhiyou''s mentality is quite different from that before, but it''s time for him to leave.


    "To be exact, the reason why he wanted to send me to this ghost place was that he hoped that there would be a place to trap me. It was better for me not to go out all my life and die here, so that his Su Ruo light would not be in any danger."


    "Su Ruo light, I understand, is it that you have done something out of the ordinary to Su Ruo light, so Leng Yuhe will attack you, or he won''t be so cruel to you, right?"


    "So what? Don''t Su ruozhuan die? Do you know what kind of life I had before? I had a friend with my father and mother. I gave all my belongings to a farmer, and he agreed to take us in.


    Every day I feel the drop from the sky to the mud. How can I stand it? How can I not hate Su ruoqing. "


    Mingzhe didn''t know what to say after listening to it. It was too difficult for him to make a right and wrong evaluation on this matter.


    Su Zhiyou in my memory is pretty and beautiful. It''s not like this.

 Chapter 241

    Although Su Zhiyou''s face has not changed at all, Mingzhe knows clearly that Su Zhiyou has already undergone tremendous changes and will never go back to the past.


    "How long have you been here? How are your aunts and uncles?"


    Mingzhe is very sensible and does not continue to mention Su ruoqing. Otherwise, he does not know when Su Zhiyou will lose control.


    Sure enough, mentioning her parents, Su Zhiyou became much quieter, like hiding a lot of things that can''t be told.


    "You ask me? I don''t know. I''ve been here for a long time. Who would like to remember when I came in such a place? "


    "I I didn''t come here on my own initiative. A good friend of mine brought me here. "


    Su Zhiyou smiles and doesn''t know if he believes what Mingzhe said.


    "Did your best friend tell you what kind of means and punishment the girls who come here will face if they don''t obey?"


    Mingzhe shook his head. "He just brought me here, and the others didn''t say much."


    "Well, that doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you. When I was brought here, I tried my best to resist and even thought of dying. But guess what?"


    Su Zhiyou looks at Mingzhe with a smile. Mingzhe only thinks that the look in his eyes is also a little terrible, so he doesn''t answer.


    "When I enter here, the whole person, including your body and your will, will not belong to you. Therefore, I can''t die even if I want to die. I can only be tied to the bed and fed with various medicines every day."


    "Medicine?"


    "Nature is the medicine that allows me to be obedient, otherwise how can they easily go to my bed and invade my body."


    When Mingzhe said Su Zhiyou to the Pearl, his voice trembled imperceptibly.


    And Pearl heard here, a hand was unconsciously pinched red, if not Mingzhe suddenly found to stop her, I am afraid that after a while there would be a wound.


    "Is that what she really said?"


    Mingzhe sighed and nodded, "yes, although Su Zhiyou did something wrong before, we all grew up together from childhood. Now it''s hard for me to feel like this."


    "Leng Yuhe will be so cruel to her, but also because she has done too much to ah light before. If Leng Yuhe is indifferent, he is not worthy to be a light''s fiance."


    "Did ah Qing come up with the idea of letting Su Zhiyou go to such a place?" Mingzhe guessed.


    "What are you talking about? Ah Qing told me before. She just said Leng Yuhe would let Su Zhiyou never appear in front of her, but she never said that she would be sent to such a place. This is more vicious than killing her directly."


    Pearl''s hand and clenched some, "forget it, Su Zhiyou, this is the blame after all, if she came out, maybe she will find a chance to harm ah light."


    "She''ll never have a chance to hurt ah young, even if she thinks of it."


    "Then, did she say anything to you, or did you just leave?"


    Later


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t think I''m a dirty person now. You don''t want to say a word to me."


    "Why, of course, I don''t mean that. I think about what happened to you. Even my own heart feels very depressed and hard to be calm, and some of it is unacceptable." In any case, Mingzhe thought it was too cruel to send a woman to such a place.


    "What''s unacceptable? Maybe I won''t live for long. Maybe it''s because I have too much resentment in my heart. Almost all the people here don''t choose me. After a long time, I will become a group of people who will be eliminated, and then my death will come."


    Su Zhiyou talked about his life and death as if he were indifferent at all. Instead of fear, he had a feeling of hope that death would come soon. Maybe her current life really made her suffer too much. It was better to exchange death for a moment''s silence.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve chosen you today. You won''t be embarrassed any more."


    Su Zhiyou said with a smile, "you are too naive. Even if you chose me to save me for a few days today, what are you going to do after that? Do you want to run to this place all my life to protect my life?"


    After listening to Su Zhiyou''s words, Mingzhe gives a negative answer in his heart. Of course, he can''t come here often, but how can he tell Su Zhiyou face-to-face?


    "I know you won''t come. It doesn''t matter. Today is the last day of our life. I know I can''t go out any more, so my hatred doesn''t have much use. But I''m very happy to see you. After all, I''ve had my true feelings for you


    Su Zhiyou suddenly put away his sharpness and became very easygoing and soft. Mingzhe could not help but think that Su Zhiyou had encountered difficulties and went to the gate of the Ming family for help. His family all huddled in the room and ignored her.Now think about it, it is a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t help you that time. I''m..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter for a long time. If you want to compensate me, you can give me more money when you leave. In this way, my life can be extended for a few more days."


    "Well, as long as you live, there is hope for everything. You must not give up yourself."


    "I have no hope..."


    Su Zhiyou''s words have not finished, inside came a subtle movement, Su Zhiyou''s keen hearing immediately caught, "it seems that your friends have come out, you''d better not talk to me, lest they see you affect you."


    With that, Su Zhiyou stood up and retreated to one side. Mingzhe still wanted to say something, but Su Zhiyou waved his hand.


    "Don''t say anything. Listen to me."


    Sure enough, Su Zhiyou''s voice just dropped, Xu Jing and several people came over, "Mingzhe, look at you, I said to help you change one you don''t want. I sat here alone and drank tea for a long time. It''s so white."


    "What''s the matter? I think this girl makes me very comfortable when she talks to me. It''s not the same fun as you."


    Xu Jing listens to Mingzhe''s saying so. He goes over and takes a closer look at Su Zhiyou, but he doesn''t see anything special.


    "If you say so, I''ll call her again next time I come back."


    Mingzhe is just about to dissuade him. However, when he remembers what Su Zhiyou just said to him, maybe it can save her life. Anyway, people are already in this place. Even if he refuses once for her, there are still more people who can''t help her refuse?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go. You''d better go home earlier. Don''t let your family wait in a hurry."


    Xu Jing thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Well, after all, tonight is a different day. It''s not good to be away from home all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Mingzhe talked for a long time, a little thirsty, picked up the water cup in front of him and drank his saliva.


    "In this way, we went back to each other, but I always felt a little strange until I went home.


    "Brother, I know it must be hard for you. After all, you and Su Zhiyou But now it''s all like this. Su Zhiyou won''t get such punishment if she doesn''t make mistakes. Since it''s her fault, you shouldn''t worry too much about it. It''s not worth worrying about too much. "


    "I understand what you said. I was just in a bad mood at that time. I''m much better now."


    "That''s good. You go to have a rest first. I suddenly remembered that she didn''t know why she didn''t go to work today. I have to call to ask if something happened. I don''t know."


    Mingzhe nods and goes back to his room. Mingzhu picks up the phone and suddenly gets tangled. Do you want to tell ah Qing about Su Zhiyou.


    The phone is connected, but the person over there is not su ruoqing.


    "It''s Miss Ming. The young lady is resting now. It seems that she hasn''t woken up. If you have something urgent, I''ll call for it for you."


    Pearl heard that Su ruoqing was sleeping. She had thought of letting her have a rest first. But on second thought, no matter what happened, Su ruoqing didn''t go to work without informing her. She was still worried.


    "Well, please call her for me. I have something urgent to ask her."


    "Yes, Miss Ming, just a moment."


    Su Ruo light some fever, sleep half awake, suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Young lady, are you awake? Miss Ming called and said it was urgent."


    Originally, Su ruoqing thought that she had heard something wrong. She didn''t know that someone was outside the door until she heard the servant speak. So she forced herself to get up and open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, you wake up. Miss Ming''s phone is waiting for you."


    Su Ruo light heard that is the Pearl of nature will not not go, so directly downstairs to pick up the phone.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because of some fever and just wake up, Su Ruo light''s voice is a little hoarse, Mingzhu frowns after listening to it.


    "How did your voice become like this? Was it sick?"


    "It seems to be a little hot. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to sleep later."


    Pearl know that Su Ruo light sick, in the heart decided not to tell her about Su Zhiyou, in case she was worried and anxious, it was not good for her condition.


    "Pearl, why don''t you talk? Just now the servant said that you have an urgent matter to look for me. What''s the matter? Don''t frighten me. "


    "No, I''m afraid that the servant won''t call you for me. I just called to ask you because you didn''t go to work today. Now I know that you''re just sick and nothing else happened to me. I don''t want to talk about it at home."


    Pearl also does not wait for Su Ruo light reaction to hang up the phone directly, always feel that do not tell Su Zhiyou things Su Ruo light some guilty like.Su Ruo light listen to the phone receiver there suddenly quiet, with the hand rub slightly painful forehead, always feel pearl today some strange.

 Chapter 242

    "If the young lady is well rested, go and tidy it up. Just now the young commander sent someone back to inform him that he is going to take you out this evening."


    Housekeeper came to inform Su Ruo light of this news, but found that Su Ruo light''s face is very ugly.


    "The young lady is not feeling well. I look pale."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little feverish. It may be that I didn''t pay attention to the cold wind when I went to bed last night. It should be OK tomorrow."


    "I can''t do it. I can''t despise a minor illness. I''ll ask a doctor for the young lady. If I can''t, I''ll tell the commander not to go out today."


    The housekeeper said he was going to turn around and go out, but was stopped by Su Ruo light.


    "Wait a minute. Did Leng Yuhe tell me what he wanted me to do?"


    Su Ruo light thought before and after still did not understand why Leng Yuhe would take her out for no reason, two people have not spoken, do not communicate, do not know how long, today suddenly want to take her out, always feel what secret.


    "I didn''t say specifically. Maybe it was taking the young lady out to have dinner with others."


    "In this way, I know. You can bring me some antipyretic. You don''t have to go to the doctor and don''t tell anyone else."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just listen to me."


    Su ruoqing insists on it all the time, and the housekeeper can only listen to her. She just takes a little medicine to reduce her fever. After eating it, she goes back to her room and continues to have a rest. She doesn''t know who Leng Yuhe is going to take him out to see at night, or try to maintain a better state.


    Maybe it''s a drug attack. Su Ruo light feels a little sweaty and uncomfortable. If you have time, I want to wash it.


    There was no one in the room. Su Ruo light took off her clothes and went into the bathroom. Standing under the shower head, the warm water ran through her skin, as if taking away her fatigue.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe also just put down the things in his hands.


    "Come in, Xiao Huang."


    "What''s the matter, commander? What''s the matter?"


    "If you go and give this to elder brother, you''d better go in person. Just in case, go straight through the back door of this room. Be careful not to be found by anyone on the way."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I will be careful."


    "Go back quickly. I''ll take you to Bai Chongxiu later."


    Xiao Huang takes things and nods and leaves from the back door. Leng Yuhe''s fingertips gently tap on the table top, as if he is thinking about something secretly.


    Leng Yulin has just returned to the governor''s house at the moment, and Xiaohuang has arrived before taking a rest.


    "Young master, this is what the young commander asked me to send."


    In order not to be found, Xiao Huang changed a very humble black coat. Even Leng Yulin didn''t recognize him at first sight.


    Leng Yulin takes a file bag from Xiao Huang''s hand and opens it. After opening it, all the pieces of paper on it all write about the problems he found recently when he approached Bai Chongxiu. All these are the sharp weapons to defeat Bai Chongxiu in the future.


    Leng Yulin naturally knew the importance of these things, went directly to the room and locked it in the safe. The key to the cabinet was always carried by Leng Yulin at any time, which was quite safe.


    "I''ve put the things away. You can reassure Yuhe and remind him that he should pay more attention when he contacts with Bai Chongxiu. He would rather collect evidence slowly than be too radical."


    "Don''t worry. I will bring it to you. I will go first if you want me to go back."


    Leng Yulin nods, and Xiaohuang turns to leave. The whole process is very fast and is not found by others.


    When Xiao Huang returned to the barracks, Leng Yuhe did not stop for fear that some people would doubt him, so he drove directly back to the commander''s mansion.


    Xiao Huang stops the car steadily at the gate of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. Leng Yuhe opens the door and walks down. He thinks that he can see Su Ruo light. He is afraid and nervous. He can''t help but slow down the speed under his feet.


    Because it was near dinner time, although Leng Yuhe had sent someone to take Su ruoqing out, there was still a lot of dinner to prepare, so many servants helped in the kitchen, and no one really saw Leng Yuhe coming back all the way.


    "You wait here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Leng Yuhe explained to Xiao Huang, and then he stepped on the stairs upstairs. Since there was no one nearby, he would go up and call Su Ruo light down.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Leng Yuhe has stretched out his hand to open the door directly. However, when his hand touched the door handle, he felt that he wanted to withdraw. He hesitated and decided to knock on the door first.


    Su Ruo light at this time has not come out of the bathroom, in addition to the sound of water around can not hear any other, so Leng Yuhe knocked on the door a few times and did not get any response.


    Leng Yuhe frowned. She didn''t expect that Su ruoqing didn''t hear it. She just thought that maybe she knew she would come back. Now she heard the knock on the door and deliberately ignored herself.


    However, in such a situation, Leng Yuhe did not know what to do in addition to knocking on the door. After a few minutes, Leng Yuhe''s patience was almost exhausted. Finally, he could not help but directly opened the door and walked in.But let Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that he didn''t see Su Ruo light in the room. Did he just think too much? In fact, ah light is not in the bedroom at all.


    Leng Yuhe just wants to quit and go to another place to look for Su ruoqing, but he hears the sound of Ruoyu. He stands at the door and identifies it carefully. Leng Yuhe confirms that he has heard nothing wrong and then continues to walk in.


    "Ah light, are you there?"


    Asked a also did not get a response, Leng Yuhe at the moment just thought that Su ruoqing must be in the bathroom, the sound of water has always covered his voice, so she has not answered himself.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe went directly to the bathroom door, thinking of knocking on the bathroom door. Su ruoqing should have heard it. However, he just raised his arm, but the bathroom door was opened from inside.


    Su Ruo light has just finished bathing, plus the effect of medicine, so she is still very hot. She doesn''t put on her clothes again. She just puts on a towel on her body, almost all of her body is exposed to the outside.


    Su Ruo light did not expect that Leng Yuhe would suddenly appear here, so after he opened the door and walked out, he did not have any precautions, and directly hit Leng Yuhe''s chest. Because he did not know who it was, Su Ruo light subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking up, it turns out that Leng Yuhe''s face is very familiar and some strange. Su Ruo light''s heart seems to have stopped beating for a while, and he has already forgotten his naked things.


    Until Leng Yuhe''s eyes directly stare at her body, Su Ruo light just suddenly feels the slightest coolness.


    Looking down at her body, Su Ruo light slapped Leng Yuhe with all her strength, then walked back to the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Leng Yuhe Leng in situ, only the burning cheek tells him what just happened is true, even before two people in bed, Leng Yuhe has not seen Su Ruo light''s body so clearly.


    Now think about it is more heart and mind are moving, just saw the picture is also lingering in the mind, until Su Ruo light''s call and curse interrupted Leng Yuhe''s fantasy.


    "Leng Yuhe, you villain, came back to peep at me without my knowledge Peep at me in the bath, dirty, shameless! "


    Su Ruo light is now surprised and angry, even some words are not clear, but his face is red.


    Think of Leng Yuhe just looked at his eyes feel sick, really did not expect Leng Yuhe even this kind of thing can do out, but also, even his own brother are not let go of people how can hope he is good to himself?


    "You misunderstood me. It''s not what you think..."


    Leng Yuhe wants to explain what happened just now with Su ruoqing, but Su ruoqing has already thought of him as a heinous villain, and has no chance to explain it to him.


    "Shut up, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Why didn''t you come back before? It happened to come back at this time. If all this is a coincidence, who will believe it?"


    Su ruoqing''s voice trembled slightly because she was too excited. Leng Yuhe had wanted to explain a few words for himself, but listening to Su Ruo light''s voice, he was afraid that what he said would be more exciting to her, so he could only hide all the grievances in his heart.


    Su Ruo gently stood against the door for a long time, until the mood gradually calmed down before continuing to speak.


    "You get out of here. I don''t want to see you in the room again. Get out!"


    "Well, I''ll go out and wait for you first. When you''re ready, you''ll come down to me."


    Leng Yuhe said he planned to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of Su ruoqing''s appearance just now. He was worried and said another sentence.


    "It''s cold outside now. Remember to put on more clothes when you come out."


    This was originally Leng Yuhe''s words of concern, but in Su Ruo light, it seemed that he meant something about the matter just now, so he was more angry and did not speak.


    Leng Yuhe did not get any response, can only slightly sigh, opened the door and went out.


    Su Ruo light heard the sound of the door being closed, opened a gap, carefully observed, until it was sure that there was no one in the room to dare to go out.


    "What about the young lady, won''t she go?"


    Xiao Huang sees only Leng Yuhe walking down alone, and has some doubts in his heart. He is worried that the relationship between the two people has not improved.


    Leng Yuhe naturally can''t tell Xiao Huang what happened just now, "let''s wait a little longer, she hasn''t sorted it out, and will come down later."


    In the room, Su Ruo light has been dressed, looking at the mirror so haggard, suddenly feel very funny.


    Su ruoqing doesn''t like make-up. She always feels uncomfortable when she smears too many things on her face. However, when she looks so ugly, she still has to pick up something to make up.

 Chapter 243

    Although she is very angry and even resentful of Leng Yuhe at the moment, she must go tonight, even if she is holding the thought of stirring up his affairs, Su Ruo light will go.


    Because Su Ruo light needs make-up, so after a long time, she did not go downstairs, Xiao Huang and so on some anxious.


    "Young commander, why hasn''t the young lady come down for such a long time? Is there something wrong?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Wait."


    Leng Yuhe knows that Su ruoqing must still be angry for what happened just now, and needs some time to calm down, so he is not in a hurry.


    After more than ten minutes, Su ruoqing slowly walked down the stairs with no expression on her face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Are you going out? Let''s go now. "


    "Ah light, I..."


    "Don''t say it. I know I''ve lost a lot of time just now. I''d better leave quickly, lest I delay your business."


    Finish saying, Su Ruo light also did not look at Leng Yuhe one eye, directly walked to the courtyard, oneself sat on the car.


    Although Leng Yuhe was treated coldly by Su Ruo light, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He just followed Su Ruo light and got on the car.


    Xiao Huang drives the car. It''s terrible and quiet all the way.


    "Ah light, why don''t you ask me where I''m going to take you later?" Leng Yuhe still tries to communicate with Su ruoqing.


    Su Ruo light originally did not want to answer, but Leng Yuhe''s eyes have been staring at her face, let her feel a little uncomfortable, so can only be very impatient to answer.


    "Does it make any difference whether I ask or not? You''re going to take me there anyway


    "It''s Bai Chongxiu." Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to show off.


    However, Su ruoqing didn''t expect this answer. Before, every time Bai Chongxiu went to the commander-in-chief''s house to find himself, Leng Yuhe would send Xiao Huang to ask him. Obviously, he didn''t want to let himself have any contact with him. Su ruoqing couldn''t figure out why Leng Yuhe did this.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe is just to show his importance to Su ruoqing in front of Bai Chongxiu, so as to let Bai Chongxiu retreat in the face of difficulties, and let him know that no matter what purpose he has, he can''t make up his mind on Su ruoqing.


    When he got to the place, Leng Yuhe asked Xiao Huang to wait outside. He took Su ruoqing and walked up. Bai Chongxiu had already sat inside and didn''t know when he came.


    "Young master Bai came very early. It''s not our appointed time yet."


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do at home. It''s better to come here earlier and wait. I think both of you have come very early."


    "Today''s invitation was sent out by me. Naturally, I wanted to come earlier. Unfortunately, young master Bai came too early, and my wish was not fulfilled."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, saying that he doesn''t care, but a pair of eyes are not polite to look at Su Ruo light.


    "I thought we were the only two of us today, but I didn''t expect you to bring Miss Su, and I didn''t prepare any decent gifts. It''s really rude."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that Bai Chongxiu would be so presumptuous and laugh instead of angry.


    "Young master Bai, you are really very polite. On weekdays, you have given enough things to ah Qing. Thank you for your time. How can you blame you for not bringing anything today?"


    Although the two people are greeting each other with a smile, Su ruojiao can hear clearly. There are hidden secrets in their words.


    When ordering, Bai Chongxiu had already sent someone to investigate Su ruoqing''s preferences, so he naturally knew what she liked to eat, and every dish ordered was completely in line with Su ruoqing''s preferences.


    Leng Yuhe of course knows Bai Chongxiu''s meaning, originally thought Su ruoqing would have some refusal, but Su ruoqing just sat by and laughed and accepted everything.


    Leng Yuhe was more angry after seeing him, but he still kept his demeanor and manner. He could not make a mistake in front of Bai Chongxiu.


    "Miss Su, try this."


    "Ah light, eat this."


    Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu put some things Su ruoqing likes to eat at the same time and put them on the plate in front of her. Su ruoqing didn''t expect that these two people would be so synchronous, but they both accepted it.


    Su Ruo light picked up chopsticks but did not move, two people are very concerned, want to see what Su Ruo light will eat first.


    Although did not look up, but Su Ruo light already felt two people''s eyes fell on their own body.


    If at ordinary times, even if she has a bad relationship with Leng Yuhe, she will still choose Leng Yuhe. However, such a thing just happened today, Su Ruo doesn''t think about it. She directly picks up the dishes that Bai Chongxiu sandwiches over, and the one that Leng Yuhe pinches doesn''t move.


    Both of them seemed to have never thought that such a situation would happen. Bai Chongxiu laughed directly, but Leng Yuhe even had some difficulties in maintaining the final calm.


    "It''s delicious. It''s good to my taste."


    "In this case, you can eat more. I think you have reduced a lot recently. It''s easy to get sick if you go on like this.""Good."


    Bai Chongxiu and Su ruoqing treat Leng Yuhe as air.


    In fact, Su ruozhuan came here to understand what Leng Yuhe really wanted to do, but she just didn''t let him go as expected. This was in line with Bai Chongxiu''s wishes. The relationship between the three was very delicate.


    Leng Yuhe knew that he could not go on like this, so he tried to make a sense of existence for himself in front of Su Ruo light. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, Su Ruo light did not give him this opportunity.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. In a few days, I must choose a good place to come back."


    "Don''t mention it, young master Bai. Let''s break up when it''s late." Leng Yuhe''s last trace of calm expression has been nearly strained. Fortunately, Bai Chongxiu didn''t say anything more at last, but just laughed at Su Ruo and left.


    After Bai Chongxiu left, Leng Yuhe''s face suddenly became very ugly, and the whole person exuded the anger that people didn''t want to get close to. Su ruoqing knew that he must be very angry. The more he did, the more comfortable he was.


    "Why don''t you go yet? If you linger, I''ll go back by myself."


    Su Ruo light deliberately stands in front of Leng Yuhe, wants to enjoy his expression now.


    "Ah Qing, why did you just..."


    "Just now? what is wrong with me? I just choose what I want. Do you want to deprive me of my last freedom? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t understand why you are inclined to Bai Chongxiu between us. If it''s because I did something that made you unhappy just now, I''ll apologize to you. But don''t pander to Bai Chongxiu just because you are angry with me, OK?"


    In a hurry, Leng Yuhe doesn''t care whether he will show his flaws in front of Su ruozhuan. What he is most afraid of is that Su ruoqing will be hurt. In this situation, Su ruoqing is too easy to be hurt by Bai Chongxiu.


    "Angry with you? You can''t help overestimating yourself. Do you think I''ll die for you if you treat me like that? I am just a very realistic girl. Naturally, I will choose who is good to me


    "Bai Chongxiu''s kindness to you is fake. He is trying to attract you by means. I can assure you that it will never be true."


    "What''s true and what''s fake? You didn''t mean it to me before. It can be seen that sincerity is the most useless thing in the world. It can be easily disappeared. It''s better to be real than everything Bai Chongxiu sent me."


    Although Su ruoqing''s words are very sharp and hurtful, she is also very painful when she says these words to Leng Yuhe. However, her final self-esteem drives her to stop showing weakness like Leng Yuhe.


    Finish saying that, Su Ruo light just feel his tears are about to fall down, and quickly turn to want to go out, but was pulled by cold Yuhe.


    "What you say is all in your heart?"


    "You let go, you hurt me!"


    Su Ruo light struggles hard, but how can her strength be compared with Leng Yuhe? In the end, she can only struggle without success. Leng Yuhe''s strength is even greater. Su Ruo light only feels that one of his arms is almost paralyzed by him and has no consciousness.


    "I ask you, are you talking from the heart, you really don''t take my heart?"


    "So what? I''m fed up with you. I hate your selfishness and indifference. I hate your cold calculation. I hope you can stay away from me. Even if we can''t get rid of our relationship now, don''t always entangle me."


    Su Ruo light has said the most heavy, Leng Yuhe after listening to the hand is like no strength, Su Ruo light forced to shake off his hand, did not look back and go.


    Leng Yuhe stood in the same place, and did not slow down. Su ruoqing''s words were the biggest blow he had ever received in his life. He never thought that people who treated him so attentively would think of themselves like this.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration and loss welled up in his mind. Leng Yuhe even hoped that he had never made any plans, so that he might not have so many conflicts with Su ruoqing.


    Su ruoqing goes out, and Xiaohuang is still standing by the car waiting. Seeing Su ruoqing, she thinks she is going to get on the bus. She just opened the door for her. Unexpectedly, Su ruozhuan walks in another direction.


    "Young lady, our car is here. Where are you going?"


    Su Ruo light stopped, looked back at Xiao Huang, "I don''t go with you, and don''t call me little lady."


    After that, she quickly left here. Xiao Huang understood from her appearance that she must have had a dispute with the young commander about something, but now she can''t catch up with him and wait here as the commander ordered.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xiaohuang still chooses to continue to wait in place until Leng Yuhe comes out.

 Chapter 244

    After half a day, Leng Yuhe came out of the door alone, but he kept his head down, looking very depressed.


    "Shao Shuai, just now the little lady left by herself. I don''t know what happened and I didn''t dare to catch up with her. Now..."


    "Forget it. Let her go."


    Xiao Huang has never heard the voice of Leng Yuhe so powerless. Even if he suffered a great blow, Leng Yuhe did not show his weakness in front of anyone. I''m afraid it will suddenly become like this. It''s still related to the young lady.


    "Where are we going now, the barracks or the commander''s house?"


    Leng Yuhe thought, although Su ruoqing has clearly expressed her disgust for herself, but now she has no other place to go except the commander-in-chief''s mansion. If she goes back and sees herself, she will surely feel even worse.


    "Go back to the barracks."


    Xiao Huang didn''t ask the reason, so she drove to the camp.


    However, Leng Yuhe half the way looking at the shape and color of the car window, suddenly feel that he should not be so cowardly. If he does not go back now, what is the difference with escaping.


    In fact, there was no problem with the relationship between him and ah light. It was because of misunderstanding that they became what they are today. What we should do now is to face and solve it positively.


    "Turn around, don''t go to the barracks, we''ll go back to Shaoshuai."


    Although Xiao Huang didn''t know what Leng Yuhe was so fickle for, he just did what the commander said, so he turned around and prepared to go back to the commander''s mansion.


    Although Su ruoqing left early, she didn''t go back to the commander''s mansion directly. She felt depressed when she thought about going back. However, there was no place for her to live in except for the commander-in-chief''s house in the whole m province.


    So Su ruozhuan just wandered aimlessly in the street, and had to go back later after dark.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe had been waiting for her at home for a long time, but he did not tell Su ruoqing how worried he was and how many people he sent out to look for it.


    "Light, I have something to talk to you about."


    "But I have nothing to say to you."


    Su Ruo light didn''t even give a look to Leng Yuhe and went back to the room directly. He had already made up his mind that no matter what Leng Yuhe said to her today, he could never be soft hearted enough.


    "Young commander, I dare to ask if there is any misunderstanding between you and the young lady?"


    Xiao Huang''s question directly pokes Leng Yuhe''s mind. Of course, he doesn''t want to answer.


    "Nothing. There are still unfinished things in the barracks. You can go and have a look for me first. I won''t go back today."


    Since Leng Yuhe has said so, Xiaohuang naturally will not ask more questions and nods to leave.


    "Somebody, bring me some wine." The cold Yuhe of inner depression has no place to vent, just want to drink to vent.


    The servant took a bottle of wine, Leng Yuhe took a big gulp, and the bottle became empty after a few minutes.


    "Somebody, get more wine. It''s too little."


    Leng Yuhe''s orders did not dare to disobey, only obedient and took a few bottles over, not long before Leng Yuhe swept away.


    On weekdays, Leng Yuhe''s drinking capacity is still good. I don''t know whether it''s because of depression or what. After a few bottles of wine, he is already drunk. Anyone who looks at it knows that he has been drunk.


    "Young commander, I think you are a little drunk and can''t drink any more. It''s really harmful to drink too much."


    The servant saw that he could not dissuade Leng Yuhe, so he had to call the housekeeper.


    "Don''t worry about me. I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time."


    "If you feel uncomfortable and want to vent, you can also choose other ways. You can''t bear to drink so much wine all of a sudden."


    The housekeeper said he stretched out his hand and wanted to take the bottle in Leng Yuhe''s hand. Although Leng Yuhe was drunk, he was still nimble and dodged.


    "Don''t worry about me. Don''t let me say it again."


    Leng Yuhe deliberately set up a face and wanted to let the housekeeper retreat. The housekeeper would not be afraid because of Leng Yuhe''s changed face, but he still couldn''t resist the heartache of Leng Yuhe. Since he was so sad, he could make him drunk, so he retreated quietly.


    "All go down first. Don''t come to disturb you when you are in a bad mood."


    In the silence, Leng Yuhe slowly drank all the wine on the table. With all the objects in his sight becoming more and more blurred, he seemed to feel that the loss just now disappeared.


    So he stood up and walked up the stairs without thinking about it. He thought that he would explain everything to Su Ruo Qing in any case.


    "Ah light, open the door. I have something to tell you."


    Perhaps because of the lessons learned from the last time, Su ruojiao is worried that Leng Yuhe will suddenly rush into the bedroom again, so after entering, she directly locks the door and does not give anyone a chance to come in.


    Su Ruo light heard Leng Yuhe calling at the door, but as if he had not heard, he still sat on the bed with a book in his hand, reading it leisurely."I know you have heard what I said. No matter how much prejudice you have against me, you must give me a chance to explain. Even if you don''t want to give me a chance, just let me go in and let you scold me. Isn''t that all right? "


    Leng Yuhe said a lot, Su Ruo light naturally also heard that his tone is not right now, as if he was drunk. Since he has been drunk, he can''t let him in, otherwise, something more serious may happen than last time.


    "Leng Yuhe, I advise you not to waste your time. No matter what you say, I won''t let you in."


    Su Ruo light said the most wonderful, but Leng Yuhe is eating the weight of iron heart, has been standing at the door, while knocking at the door coax Su Ruo light with good words, hoping that she can let himself in.


    Leng Yuhe was already drunk. After a long time, he didn''t have any strength. In addition, his head was dizzy. Gradually, the sound of knocking on the door became smaller and smaller.


    Although Su ruoqing said that he would never care about him, but in his heart, he could not help but pay attention to the situation outside the door. Suddenly, he could not hear the voice of Leng Yuhe, nor the sound of knocking on the door. Su Ruo light was still confused.


    Just want to see what the situation is, but the moment his feet touch the floor, Su Ruo light forced himself to take back the worry he shouldn''t have, whether he is dead or alive, and what does it have to do with himself.


    Thinking like this, I went back to bed to read books, but my heart was always a little insecure.


    After a period of time, there is still no sound outside the door. Su Ruo light holds the book in her hand, but her eyes have already been staring at the door tightly, and the strength of holding the book with her fingers is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Trouble!"


    Finally, Su Ruo light still can''t escape the most real idea in his heart. He gets out of bed directly to open the door, only to find Leng Yuhe sitting in front of the door, very quiet, as if he has fallen asleep.


    "Well, don''t pretend here. Get up quickly."


    Su Ruo light didn''t want to help him, instead, he kicked Leng Yuhe several times, thinking that he was deliberately here and did not make a sound to lead himself out.


    But Leng Yuhe was kicked a few feet also still did not wake up, just slightly frowned, even did not send out a voice.


    Su Ruo light slowly believed that he was really asleep here. He squatted down and looked at Leng Yuhe''s face. The distance between them was close. Su Ruo light clearly smelled the strong wine smell on Leng Yuhe''s body.


    "I really drank too much..."


    As if in the sleep to feel Su Ruo light close, cold Yuhe slightly dreamy a few words.


    "Ah light, ah light..."


    "What?"


    Su ruoqing thought Leng Yuhe was talking to himself, but she did not get a response after answering. Only then did she understand that Leng Yuhe was just talking in a dream.


    Suddenly realize that Leng Yuhe is thinking about himself in his dream. Su ruozhuan has a very hard to express taste in his heart. Looking at Leng Yuhe, his eyes are not as hostile as before.


    "Have you changed or haven''t changed? Why do I think I can''t see you more and more? This feeling is so bad, do you understand?"


    Su Ruo light finally asked the biggest question in his heart, but Leng Yuhe has been in a coma now, and he is unconscious. Of course, she did not hear a word, let alone answer for her.


    "I''m really crazy. How can you answer my question like this?"


    Su Ruo light very self mocking smile, suddenly a cold wind blowing to bring a silk chill, Su Ruo light look at the cold Yuhe who is sleeping on the ground.


    After all, I was worried that he would hurt his body in such a weather. I tried my best to help him up and take him to the room, and then put Leng Yuhe on the bed.


    "Dead, you are sleeping leisurely, sleeping is still so hateful!"


    Su Ruo light, small strength, cold Yuhe brought in, almost exhausted her whole body strength, is now sitting on the edge of the bed a little panting, looking at Leng Yuhe''s eyes from the previous complaints a few silk soft.


    Then he got up and went downstairs to the kitchen to cook a bowl of wake-up soup.


    The servant saw that Su Ruo light was doing it himself. He wanted to go up and take over the work, but he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "You go down. The young lady wants to do something for the young commander herself. It''s none of your business."


    So several servants nodded and retired orderly, leaving only the housekeeper standing in place, looking at Su ruoqing''s busy figure, I was very pleased.


    Finally, a bowl of sobering soup is cooked. Su Ruo lightly carries it to the bedroom, but he doesn''t know how to feed it to Leng Yuhe. After all, he has fallen asleep now and doesn''t know how to open his mouth to swallow with himself.


    However, Su Ruo light can only use a spoon to feed the soup to Leng Yuhe''s mouth, and occasionally sprinkles some out. Su Ruo light quickly wipes it off with a towel and lives for a long time before finally feeding this bowl.


    Su Ruo light a long sigh of relief, and finally finished all the things, sitting quietly beside the bed looking at Leng Yuhe.

 Chapter 245

    When she slowly regained her consciousness, she found that she had done her utmost to do this, and she could never continue to stay with him, or else all the mental construction she had done would fall apart.


    Yuhe went out of the cupboard and put the soup out of the room.


    Because still some tired, Su Ruo light directly lies on the bed, then lightly sighs.


    "It''s really Feng Shui in turn. Your room is now my room, but you sleep comfortably and don''t know anything."


    Thinking of Leng Yuhe in his heart, Su Ruo light has gradually become very calm. I don''t know when she even sleeps in the past. Before falling asleep, she still has a subtle smile on her mouth.


    On the other hand, Leng Yuhe seems to have fallen into a deep nightmare, while doing some actions, while his mouth is also constantly mumbling something.


    With the sound getting louder and louder, Leng Yuhe''s eyes suddenly open and wake up, and the frequency of panting is still a little short.


    Although he knew clearly that he was dreaming, he still felt heartache when he thought of the scene in the dream just now.


    Leng Yuhe just dreamt that Su ruozhuan left directly with Bai Chongxiu in front of him. No matter how he put it, it was useless to retain him. Although it was a dream, the feeling of suffocation was very real.


    When the mood gradually calmed down, Leng Yuhe found himself lying on the bed in the bedroom, trying to remember what happened before he fell asleep. However, the last impression in his mind was that he was knocking on the door, which should be at the door.


    Leng Yuhe touched the quilt on his body, although some can''t believe it, but all this is Su Ruo light, is a most reasonable explanation, but she brought herself in, where did she go.


    Because thinking of Su Ruo light, Leng Yuhe didn''t care about his body. Now he was not very comfortable. He stood up and slowly looked for a circle in the room, but he still got nothing.


    Looking back, I suddenly found the bowl on the bedside table.


    Leng Yuhe went to pick it up and looked at it. There was still a trace of residual temperature on the porcelain bowl. It must have been put here for a long time. Was su Ruo light just left.


    She''s not in the bedroom, so she must be out in another room.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe also went out, perhaps because of a tacit understanding, he directly opened the door next door, sure enough, Su ruoqing is lying in bed at the moment, sleeping very sweet.


    Used to see Su Ruo light to his cold words, suddenly see her so obedient and lovely appearance, cold Yuhe heart only feel gratified and satisfied.


    Even hope that time can always stop here, do not have to face so many right and wrong disputes, eyes only look at their favorite girl.


    I don''t know whether Leng Yuhe''s entry brings a sound, or the light in the corridor shines in slightly. Su Ruo gently turns over and mumbles a few words, as if to wake up.


    Leng Yuhe was surprised to see that he had just wanted to come and have a look, but he didn''t want to wake up Su Ruo lightly. He stood stiff in the same place for a moment and didn''t dare to move.


    Fortunately, Su Ruo light did not wake up, cold Yuhe this is really a sigh of relief, but also dare not do more to stay, light handed back out to go back to their own room.


    Although there are some headaches because of the hangover, Leng Yuhe is still very happy. Su ruoqing didn''t leave herself alone at the door and took good care of herself. In the final analysis, it was because she had her own in her heart. Even if she denied it, she could not erase the evidence of reality.


    Lying on the bed, Leng Yuhe only felt that he had been wrapped by Su Ruo light''s breath, so he comforted himself when she was by his side, comforting himself, Leng Yuhe also slowly fell asleep in the past.


    The next day, Leng Yulin was waiting at the gate of Ming''s house early, thinking of taking Mingzhu to work together.


    Pearl came out just to see Leng Yulin standing next to the car, surprised to laugh out.


    "Why are you here so early?"


    "Yesterday I saw you go back early. I thought that today you must not worry about going early. I have nothing to do, so I came to pick you up."


    Pearl nodded and went straight to the car. Two people get along very well today. It''s a common thing for pearl to be picked up by Leng Yulin. However, this is something that the Pearl did not dare to think of before.


    The car slowly driving, two people are also very tacit understanding to keep quiet, or Leng Yulin first broke this situation.


    "I thought a lot at home yesterday, and I thought we might change some ways of working in the near future."


    "How do you say that?"


    "First of all, I''m very sure that Bai Chongxiu has already mastered the names of most of us. Even if we continue to maintain the principle of acting in secret before, it will not help because we have lost this huge advantage."


    "But he clearly knows that you took the lead in publishing those newspapers against him. Why did he let you come out safe and sound the last time you went to the presidential palace? Wouldn''t it be better for him to take the opportunity to get rid of you?""I guess because of my identity, Bai Chongxiu would not risk offending my father until he had a very legitimate reason to be generally accepted by all."


    Pearl listened to although also agree to nod, but still some worry in the heart.


    What Leng Yulin said was only one of the reasons. What he worried most was that Bai Chongxiu didn''t fully believe in Leng Yuhe, so he didn''t rush to attack him. However, he couldn''t tell Mingzhu about this reason.


    After arriving at the work place, because it was still early, there were only Leng Yulin and Mingzhu in the whole room.


    "Don''t think about so many irrelevant things, do things first, I will think about the next step of the plan."


    Leng Yulin felt the Pearl''s low mood along the way, so he was relieved. In order to let Leng Yulin not worry about himself, he held on to show a smile and continued to complete the manuscript in his hand.


    After a while, colleagues also arrived, but it was too late to see Su Ruo light.


    "Pearl, do you know why ah light didn''t come today?"


    "It may be that she was ill. Well, she didn''t come yesterday. When I asked, she only said she was ill."


    "In this way, it should be at home to raise the disease."


    At this time, Su ruoqing just woke up from her sleep, and I don''t know why she had a very comfortable night''s sleep. She felt her forehead as if she had no fever.


    "The medicine the housekeeper took was really effective."


    While whispering to herself, she lifted the quilt and sat up. The morning sun sprinkled on Su Ruo light''s body, warm and warm, which made her feel very relaxed and comfortable.


    Suddenly thought of yesterday''s cold Yuhe''s appearance, also did not know own sobering soup has the use, he now has to wake up.


    Walked to the door of the next bedroom, Su Ruo gently pushed the door open and went in, but found that Leng Yuhe was still asleep, there was no sign to wake up.


    So the courage is also some big, directly went to the bedside, touched Leng Yuhe''s forehead, the temperature is very normal, this just rest assured, tell oneself should not have what problem.


    When Su ruoqing goes out, Leng Yuhe opens his eyes leisurely. In fact, he has already woken up. The reason why he has been lying in bed is looking forward to Su Ruo light''s arrival. As long as she comes, it shows that she still has her own heart.


    Although did not open his eyes, but Leng Yuhe clearly know that is Su Ruo light, even the touch of her palm on his forehead is so familiar.


    Maybe I should seize this opportunity to explain everything to ah Qing. Even in order to defeat Bai Chongxiu, I can''t take the love between him and ah light as the price and sacrifice.


    Leng Yuhe washes and goes downstairs. Su ruoqing is eating breakfast. He doesn''t even lift his eyes when he comes downstairs.


    If before Leng Yuhe would feel lost because of Su Ruo light''s appearance, now I just think that Su Ruo light''s duplicity is really lovely.


    Leng Yuhe deliberately went to sit beside Su Ruo light, and without saying hello, he directly picked up the cup that Su Ruo light just used and drank a mouthful of milk.


    Su Ruo light seems to be very surprised at what Leng Yuhe has done, "what are you doing?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t you see this is my cup? Yours is over there. Don''t use it wrong."


    "I know it''s yours. I just want to use yours."


    Leng Yuhe said, like the demonstration of a drink, toward Su Ruo light sit closer.


    Su Ruo light did not expect that Leng Yuhe''s attitude towards her will suddenly change so much, some can''t resist, do not know how to answer, but can''t afford to be provoked.


    So he stood up and wanted to leave, but Leng Yuhe stretched out his hand and pulled her arm. He held Su Ruo lightly in his arms with a little force.


    "Thank you, light. Thank you for taking care of me last night."


    Su Ruo light was not intended to admit in front of Leng Yuhe. Now he said it in front of him. Su Ruo light was a little flustered for a moment, struggling in the arms of Leng Yuhe.


    "You''re dreaming less. I wish you''d freeze to death outside. How can I take care of you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are hard spoken, it doesn''t matter if you are cruel to me. I know that your kindness to me is enough."


    Leng Yuhe''s tone is very gentle, full of temptation for Su Ruo light, worried that he would fall into the trap of Leng Yuhe. Su ruoqing exhausted all his strength to get rid of Leng Yuhe and ran several steps.


    "I''m going to work. Don''t follow me." Then he ran away and left.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light''s back and couldn''t help laughing. He was also in a good mood. However, he didn''t know that it was the last time in a short time for two people to get along harmoniously.


    Su Ruo light all the way in the heart are thinking of Leng Yuhe just like and he said to himself, heart sweet complex intertwined.

 Chapter 246

    But in the place she didn''t notice, Bai Chong fixed his eyes on her far away figure.


    "Young master, don''t we catch up with you? We''ll be far away in a few minutes."


    "No hurry. We don''t have to wait on the way every day. Because I thought of a better, more convenient way for us. "


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, very proud, and then turns to leave.


    Su Ruo light to work, push open the door, but no one put their eyes on her body, walked in to find that everyone is working in full swing, including pearl and Leng Yulin.


    Such a good atmosphere Su Ruo light also can''t bear to disturb, quietly walked over to sit in his position, pearl this found her arrival.


    "Ah light, why are you here? Aren''t you sick?"


    "I just had a fever yesterday. I''ve taken the medicine and it''s OK."


    "Fever can be big or small. Have you seen a doctor well?"


    "Yes, it really doesn''t matter. Otherwise, how could I come to work so actively?"


    Su Ruo light did not see a doctor, just afraid of Pearl worry about themselves, so just made up such a white lie, pearl heard also finally at ease.


    "That''s good. How can you get sick suddenly? Is it not right to live in the commander''s mansion?"


    Although pearl did not say clearly, but Su Ruo light can also hear that what she wants to ask is whether Leng Yuhe is not good to himself.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. It''s because I''m greedy. It''s only when the wind blows when I sleep at night."


    "In this way, we must pay more attention after that. When the weather is cold, remember to close the window at night."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, worried that Pearl would ask herself what was not easy to answer. She quickly picked up the information on the desk and looked at it carefully. Mingzhu did not continue to speak in order not to disturb everyone''s work.


    Until noon, colleagues put down the things in their hands and went out to lunch. Su ruoqing suddenly remembered that when Mingzhu called her yesterday, she seemed to have something to tell her, but she hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    "Ah light, let''s go out and eat something."


    "OK, but I just remembered what you wanted to tell me yesterday. You hung up before I finished asking."


    "I..."


    Pearl originally wanted to hide Su ruoqing from her, but after all, Su Zhiyou is also her sister. Su ruozhuan has the right to know what her condition is now, and her illness has not been seriously affected. There is no need to worry about whether she can bear it.


    Pearl just want to speak, Leng Yulin came over.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out together."


    Pearl in mind, or feel that this thing to tell Leng Yulin is not appropriate, even if let him know, should also be a light to tell him later, and should not be from their own here to know.


    "No, I have a few whispers with ah Qing. It''s not convenient for you as a man to follow us."


    Leng Yulin this is the first time Pearl refused, although the way of pearl is very euphemistic, Leng Yulin is still slightly stunned.


    "Ah light, what are you going to say? Why don''t you even let the elder brother follow you?"


    Su Ruo light see Leng Yulin''s face a little embarrassed, lowered his head to ask Mingzhu what she wanted to do, but pearl did not answer, just tightly grasped her hand, implying that she did not care.


    Fortunately, Leng Yulin is not a narrow-minded person. She can understand that Mingzhu must have her own reasons for doing so.


    "Well, in that case, you can go and have a good chat. We''ll see you later."


    With that, Leng Yulin left with elegant demeanor, which can be regarded as another promotion in Pearl''s heart. Mingzhu is glad to see his far away back.


    "Well, let''s go, ah light, find a place to eat and talk while eating."


    Two people sat face to face. Pearl took a sip of water and looked a little cramped.


    "Ah light, in fact, what I want to tell you is related to Su Zhiyou. I didn''t directly tell you that I was not ready, and I was afraid you couldn''t accept it."


    Su Ruo light really did not expect pearl finally said will pull Su Zhiyou, although some don''t want to hear, but look at her like this seems to be some important.


    "Tell me."


    "Mingzhe saw Su Zhiyou before. Do you know where she is..."


    Pearl did not hurry to tell the whole thing, did not ignore any details.


    Su Ruo light after listening to fall into a long silence, also do not know what kind of opinion they should express.


    "I don''t know if you want to hear about Su Zhiyou or not. I just think you have the right to know these things. If I keep hiding from you, I will feel very uncomfortable."


    "It''s hard for you. She''s living in a place like purgatory on earth. I''m also a little sad, but I won''t sympathize with her at all. I''ve always reserved when I treat her, but Su Zhiyou is always pressing hard. She can only blame herself when she gets to this point. She has nothing to do with other people."Two people eat quietly, very tacit understanding are no longer talking.


    Pearl is not very hungry, so she only took a few mouthfuls and put down her chopsticks.


    "Ah light, do you remember you told me before that Su Zhiyou was sent to a place where Leng Yuhe never came back, but now..."


    If pearl didn''t say it, Su ruoqing would have forgotten Leng Yuhe''s words. He not only remembered, but suddenly felt that Leng Yuhe seemed to be a bit of a suspect to cheat himself.


    Su Ruo light know, pearl heart is also this meaning, just because of the face did not say it.


    "Isn''t it the same now? No matter where she is, it can''t be changed if she doesn''t come back."


    Su Ruo light only a word, pearl will know that she does not want to blame Leng Yuhe, since this also need not talk more about what.


    "Finished, let''s go back."


    Two people go back together, Leng Yulin has come back early to start a new job.


    "Why, the whispers of the two ladies are over?"


    "Yes, but still can''t tell you." Pearl to cold Yulin playful smile, and then also sat on their own position.


    In the presidential palace, Bai peiya has not walked out of the gate of the presidential palace for several days. Even in the palace, he only goes to a few fixed places. The whole person is like a wind up robot, without vitality and vitality.


    Ding Yi did not know how many times he tried to persuade her. However, Bai peiya could not listen to him. Ding Yi was frustrated. However, he could go to Bai Chongxiu and hope that he could help Bai peiya.


    "Ding Yi, do you know what you are doing?"


    As Ding Yi expected, Bai Chongxiu''s face immediately became a little terrible after hearing his words, and his voice and intonation were extremely uncomfortable, like blaming and contemptuous.


    "Even if you don''t want to listen to me, you still have to say that you can''t let her go on as she looks now. Otherwise, she will have problems one day. It will be too late to take care of it and regret it."


    "Peiya is my sister. Are you teaching me how to care for my sister?"


    "Don''t always misunderstand what I mean. I know you are also very concerned about Miss. It''s just inevitable that there are omissions. Just do your best to make up for them now."


    Ding Yi''s words completely enraged Bai Chongxiu. He immediately picked up the pen holder on the desk and threw it at Ding Yi.


    It hit Ding Yi''s forehead in an impartial way. The sharp corner of the penholder cut through Ding Yi''s forehead. A long wound immediately appeared, red, swollen and bleeding, but Ding Yi seemed to have nothing happened.


    "Is the eldest young master''s anger gone? If so, please go to the young lady''s room and see her."


    "Who do you show this stubborn look? Ding Yi, I have told you clearly that you should not have any illusions about peiya. If you challenge me openly again, don''t blame me for starting on you. "


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s superior appearance, Ding Yi''s heart is burned by the fire of anger. However, how can he show any unwilling expression at this time? He can only keep his heart shaking and keep calm.


    "In my capacity, the young master should do everything to me naturally, and I dare not resist, but now I still want to ask the young master to see the young lady."


    Ding Yi insists on his own ideas and Bai Chongxiu gradually realizes the seriousness of the matter. After careful consideration, it seems that Bai peiya has not seen Bai peiya smile for several days recently. When he sees her, he always looks worried.


    Although Bai Chongxiu thinks that he is a cold hearted person, he cares and worries about Bai peiya from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, today is my last chance to give you. If I make the same mistake in front of me in the future, I will take half of your life and drive you out of the presidential palace."


    After that, Bai Chongxiu went out directly. Ding Yi stood there for a long time without moving, but his fists were getting tighter and tighter.


    "One day..."


    One day, I will step on all of you and give you back what you have done to me today. In this way, Ding Yi can only keep thinking in his heart, but he can''t say it by himself.


    Bai Chongxiu went to Bai peiya''s door and knocked on the door, "peiya, is it in there?"


    "Brother, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that I haven''t had a good talk with you for a long time. I just have nothing to do today, so I want to come to you."


    Bai peiya listened to him and opened the door.


    "Come in."


    Bai Chongxiu walks in behind Bai peiya, only to find that the curtains are closed and the whole room looks a little dark.


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t say anything. He went over and opened the curtain, and the sunlight came in through the window.

 Chapter 247

    Bai peiya was so shaken that she covered her eyes with her hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you look like now? Is it what you want to do to imprison yourself in such a room every day? If you are for the sake of Leng Yuhe, you might as well take some time to make yourself better. Maybe you can get closer to your goal. "


    "It''s no use. No matter how good I am, he won''t give me a second look. I''ve realized this for a long time, so I don''t have any illusions."


    "With or without hope, I don''t think it''s a reason to let yourself down.


    "Didn''t you really want me to stop being so obsessed with him before? How can you come and continue to oppose me when I''m learning to do this? What should I do to satisfy all of you?"


    Bai peiya''s mood is very unstable, fragile and sensitive, which makes Bai Chongxiu deeply distressed.


    "No, my brother has already figured it out. Since you like it, I will help you to fight for it. No matter what the cost, I must let you and the people you like together. Our white family always only look at the results, regardless of the process."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words were like a spark, which ignited Bai peiya in an instant, but her eyes were just full of hope, and the next second all disappeared.


    "Brother, do you know? When a person suppresses a certain emotion in his heart for too long, he will gradually lose the ability to have this emotion. This is the most true portrayal of me now


    Bai peiya smiles. "I know very well that I still like Leng Yuhe, but I don''t seem to know how to do it."


    Looking at Bai peiya''s appearance, Bai Chongxiu, in addition to heartache, has some irritable emotions in it.


    "Peiya, I don''t care how you want to adjust your mood. In short, I tell you today that I will try my best to fulfill your wish, but you must not miss this opportunity because of your own problems."


    After that, Bai Chongxiu left, leaving Bai peiya alone. He seemed to have understood what he said, but he could not believe it.


    "Miss, why are you standing on the ground barefoot? Now it''s getting cold. Remember to wear shoes in the future. "


    It was not until Ding Yi came in that Bai peiya was pulled back to reality from her flying thoughts.


    Having a look at Ding Yi, he found that there was such a deep scar on his forehead. He could not help frowning and went over to have a closer look.


    "How did it happen? I remember you were fine when you just left my room."


    Ding Yi smiles. His concern for Bai peiya is very helpful.


    "It was when I went to the kitchen to get something for you. I always paid attention to the things on the top of my hand, so I forgot to look at the road. Although the wound looks a bit scary, it doesn''t hurt at all. Don''t worry about me."


    How can Bai peiya not know that Ding Yi is lying to herself? How long has he been in this family? I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t look at the road, he knows what to do next. But since he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t expose him.


    "Put down the things in your hands. There is a medicine box in my room. You can deal with it simply first, and then you can go to see the doctor carefully later."


    "Yes, but I can''t see it clearly on my forehead. I''m afraid it will be a little hard to deal with it."


    Although Ding Yi didn''t say it clearly, she expected Bai peiya to handle the wound for him, and Bai peiya didn''t let him down.


    "Since it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll help you. After all, if you don''t help me with my things, you won''t crash like this."


    Bai peiya takes out the sterilized cotton swab and gauze, and gently handles Ding Yi''s wound. He is afraid that Ding Yi will feel pain, and sometimes the wind blows.


    Ding Yi only feels that he has never been so happy. If he can always be treated with such gentle treatment by Bai peiya, he is willing to suffer such injury and suffering every day from now on.


    "OK, but my treatment is relatively simple. You should see the doctor carefully, or you will leave a deep scar on your forehead, which is very obvious and not good-looking."


    "Miss, do you think it''s not good to leave scars?"


    "There are still some. If you can leave no traces, try not to leave them."


    Ding Yi nods and deeply remembers Bai peiya''s words in his heart.


    "You haven''t eaten for a long time. Eat these first."


    Ding Yi estimates that Bai Chongxiu has already been here, so she went to the kitchen and asked people to make something Bai peiya liked to eat. She took it to see if she wanted to eat it, because Bai peiya had not had a good meal for a long time.


    Bai peiya looked at it and didn''t say anything. She just sat quietly and ate everything that Ding Yi had brought.


    Ding Yi looks at the empty dishes and is very pleased. It seems that he made the right decision to go to Bai Chongxiu.


    "Go find two people to clean up my room. I haven''t paid attention to these problems recently. It''s a bit messy. If you have time, you can go out with me. I want to buy some new clothes.""Of course I have time. I''ll give orders to my servants now, and then we''ll start right away."


    Ding Yi is surprised by Bai peiya''s change. When she turns around and walks out, she seems to be unable to feel the pain on her forehead.


    At the moment Leng Yuhe is in the barracks, facing a pile of affairs to be dealt with, is indifferent, full of thought is Su Ruo light, the corners of his mouth slowly pick up a smile.


    "Commander, I have something to report."


    Xiao Huang knocked on the door outside interrupted Leng Yuhe''s thoughts, so he quickly put away his now soft expression.


    After finishing, Leng Yuhe opened his mouth to let Xiao Huang come in.


    "Commander, Bai Chongxiu sent someone to send an invitation just now."


    Xiao Huang hands it up. Leng Yuhe opens it and finds that it is Bai Chongxiu''s handwriting.


    "He said that in return for my last invitation to him, he planned to return it in the future, but he specially indicated that he could not take ah Qing with him."


    "But last time the commander took his wife with him. What happened this time..."


    Leng Yuhe also felt that there was something strange between the lines, but just looking at an invitation letter can not see what, or can not be too rash.


    "Nothing. It''s the same thing to go by ourselves. Anyway, it''s still early. We still have time to plan."


    Xiaohuang nodded and retreated. Leng Yuhe held the invitation letter in his own hand. He always felt that something was going to happen in his heart, but he didn''t know what was going to happen, but he didn''t know why he was a little upset.


    Until the appointed time came, Leng Yuhe went to the appointment by himself, and Bai Chongxiu was waiting there as early as last time.


    "Young master Bai came so early that I was a little late."


    Bai Chongxiu laughed and stood up to meet Leng Yuhe. "Don''t mind, young commander. Today is a gathering between our two brothers. Don''t be too restrained."


    Two people just like this, you and I a boring exchange of greetings, Leng Yuhe knew that these are not Bai Chongxiu''s real purpose to come here alone today, so he patiently accompanied him around.


    Finally, Bai Chongxiu''s eyes turned.


    "A few days ago, the young master Leng went to see me at the president''s house, but I don''t know what it is for. Now I think about it. I only remember that he said that the relationship with you is not so bad, which is in conflict with what you said."


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe knew that Bai Chongxiu''s real purpose today is here. He must be prepared to deal with it carefully.


    "What if there is conflict? That''s what he said. It''s different from my nature. "


    "Do you mean I still hope I can help you defeat Leng Yulin?"


    "For the sake of the right of inheritance, it is natural to do so. Didn''t young master Bai have already agreed to it before?"


    "I promised because I didn''t think about it carefully. During this period, I thought a lot about it. If this is the way that you two unite to bully me, and I am the only one who becomes a loser, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Leng Yuhe obviously didn''t expect Bai Chongxiu to say such a thing. He was very nervous all of a sudden, but he didn''t show it at all.


    The reason why Bai Chongxiu said this was not because he doubted the truth of the matter, but to lay the foundation for what he was going to say, but he didn''t expect to make Leng Yuhe nervous.


    "Young master Bai should have such a worry. I never thought of it. If you don''t believe it, find a way to prove it."


    This sentence of Leng Yuhe is in the heart of Bai Chongxiu. He has been around for such a long time to let him say this sentence.


    "The way you said is not impossible, but it can''t be verified by a little fuss."


    Bai Chongxiu''s proud expression on his face was a little uncontrollable. Leng Yuhe secretly felt that he must have some other ideas hidden in his heart, but he could only continue to hold on.


    "What do you think of young master Bai


    "It''s true that you have a good idea, but it may be difficult for the young commander to accept it. However, it is just in this way that the sincerity of the young commander can be reflected. Are you right?"


    Now Leng Yuhe has fully understood. I''m afraid Bai Chongxiu''s next condition is what he wants to say to himself today.


    "Young master Bai might as well talk about it first. Maybe we can reach a consensus directly


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with you. We are just cooperating now. It''s normal for me to be defensive against you. But if you and I can be closer, the estrangement between the two will be easily solved?"


    "How can it be regarded as intimacy? What does young master Bai want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. If your Presidential Palace and my commander''s house are related by marriage, I will naturally give you full support with all the strength of the presidential palace."

 Chapter 248

    Leng Yuhe was shocked when he heard that Bai Chongxiu was ready to say what he wanted to say next. No wonder Bai Chongxiu didn''t come to harass ah Qing again in recent days. It turned out that he had more tricks waiting for him.


    "It''s a good idea put forward by young master Bai, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize it. I''m the only one in the young commander''s house. I have more heart than strength."


    "What''s the difficulty? You and Miss Su are only engaged, but not really married. You may as well tell you that peiya likes you. Even if she wants to marry you at the same time with Miss Su, I think she is willing to."


    Bai Chongxiu knows what kind of person Su ruoqing is. Once Leng Yuhe reveals his intention of letting Bai peiya into the Shao Shuai mansion, Su ruoqing will immediately abandon everything he has and leave Leng Yuhe, which is more conducive to his next action.


    Leng Yuhe has a bitter smile in his heart. What''s the use of Bai peiya? If ah Qing knew that he would leave him without hesitation. What''s more, he had already vowed that as long as ah light was alone in his life, Bai peiya would never look at him more.


    "This is too much for Miss Bai. It''s not feasible. Young master Bai should try something else."


    Leng Yuhe refused directly, but Bai Chongxiu refused.


    "My father is now ill, and I will take care of all the big and small matters in the presidential palace. I, the elder brother, helped her find such a good marriage. I will never object to her gentle character."


    Bai Chongxiu has already thought out countless reasons for Leng Yuhe. I''m afraid he will not give up if he fails to persuade him today.


    "I''m afraid that you will not be afraid of breaking down the temple, even if you don''t want to get married."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. With you and me, I don''t believe anyone dares to stir his tongue in front of us."


    Leng Yuhe knows that he can''t escape today, so he can only slow down his tone temporarily.


    "Even if I have to promise, I can''t be so hasty. At least I have to go back and think about it and report to my father. Before that, my father liked ah Qing very much. I''m afraid I would be angry if I knew that I had done something so sorry for her in private."


    Bai Chongxiu saw that Leng Yuhe had already carried Leng dujun out. Although he still wanted to say a few more words, he did not open his mouth after all. It is very good to get such a result today. If he uses too much force, it will backfire.


    "That''s good. Anyway, marriage is not a joke. We should explain the situation to our family. I''ll give you three days to deal with it. After three days, I''ll leave the time to meet with me again."


    Leng Yuhe felt as if he had hit cotton with a fist. Although Bai Chongxiu gave him time to breathe, it was just a tactic to slow down.


    "Well, three days is the third. If there is something else in the camp, I will go back first. Young master Bai, please wait for my news patiently."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded, Leng Yuhe got up and left. Bai Chongxiu sat on his seat, and his mouth slowly picked up a smile. This time, he could not only solve Su ruoqing''s problem, but also take the opportunity to let peiya get what he wanted. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    Seeing the hope of victory in Leng Yuhe, Bai Chongxiu began to put his mind on Ding Yi, and his expression became more serious.


    He always thinks that Ding Yi is not as simple as he seems. Although he has been trying to hide himself in front of him, Bai Chongxiu can always see some problems. If he doesn''t deal with it earlier, I''m afraid it will gradually develop into his own obstacle.


    Back at the presidential palace, Bai Chongxiu went directly to Bai peiya''s room, but did not see anyone.


    Go downstairs and call a servant at random, "do you know where the lady is?"


    "Recently, the weather has changed a lot. It seems that I need to go shopping."


    "So, what about Ding Yi?"


    "When Miss goes out, Ding Yi usually follows."


    Bai Chongxiu nods to let the servant go down. Indeed, Ding Yi has been following peiya for too long every day. Peiya is used to his existence and even regards him as a good friend.


    If you start rashly, peiya may be hurt, so this matter should be considered in the long run.


    Just thinking, Bai peiya and Ding Yi came back from the outside.


    "It''s a pity that coat doesn''t fit me. I''ve never seen that style before."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe there will be another one. Maybe I''ll go out and look for it for you in the next few days."


    "Well, I would be very happy if I could buy it."


    Bai peiya talks to Ding Yi with a bright smile on her face. Bai Chongxiu looks at two people from a distance in the room, and her heart is determined to get rid of Ding Yi.


    "Brother, you are back. When I went out, I wanted to find you and found you were not at home."


    "Yes, I just went out to see someone."


    "Who? It''s a shame to let you leave home early in the morning


    "It''s Leng Yuhe."Bai Chongxiu deliberately said Leng Yuhe''s name in front of two people, and then carefully observed the expressions of Ding Yi and Bai peiya.


    Although Bai peiya heard Leng Yuhe''s action a little pause, but with the previous reaction is a big difference, at least the smile on his face has not subsided.


    Looking at her like this, Bai Chongxiu is still very pleased, which shows that what he said to her has played a role, otherwise she would not be able to cheer up in such a short time.


    He is to try his best to promote her marriage with Leng Yuhe, for her sake, but also for himself, kill two birds with one stone.


    The expression on Ding Yi''s face and body movements did not change at all, as if the three words Leng Yuhe did not touch him, but Bai Chongxiu knew it was absolutely impossible.


    A man''s possessiveness is much stronger than that of a woman. His love for Bai peiya has penetrated into his life and bone marrow after so many years. Suddenly, Bai peiya falls in love with others. Whether Leng Yuhe or others, he will become Ding Yi''s biggest enemy.


    Hear the name of the enemy but do not change his face, such a talent is the most terrible, no one will believe that he can be a small guard at ease.


    "Miss, talk to the young master first. I''ll take these things to your bedroom."


    "Well, don''t forget to put those new cups in the kitchen."


    "I see."


    Ding Yi takes something and walks away. Bai Chongxiu looks at him and thinks that he left because he is a little guilty in the face of himself.


    "I knew that my peiya is definitely not that kind of weak and incompetent girl. Now you are the eldest lady of our Bai family. I promise my brother never to do this again. My brother will really worry."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I also want to thank you. If you didn''t wake me up, I don''t know what I would be decadent now."


    "Silly girl, what can you do with me? OK, I''m going to work."


    Bai Chongxiu stood up and was just about to leave. After thinking about it, he stood down and looked back at Bai peiya.


    "Peiya, you should know that there are many people''s eyes on you every day. There are some things you should not do. You should learn to avoid them slowly. Do you understand?"


    "Brother, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    Although Bai peiya has always known that Ding Yi has special feelings for her, she is only limited to this. She never thinks that Ding Yi will be a simple, honest and gentle person on the surface and sinister and vicious behind her back. Therefore, she never thought that what Bai Chongxiu said was actually Ding Yi.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Bai peiya''s ignorant appearance, but he felt helpless. After all, he was too simple. He just thought about it or he would tell her to forget it. But Ding Yi happened to come over at this time.


    Although Bai Chongxiu didn''t regard Ding Yi as a threat, he didn''t want to talk about it for the time being, so he didn''t go on talking about it.


    "Nothing. You''ll understand later." With that, he took a deep look at Ding Yi and left.


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s back, Bai peiya is still a little strange. She doesn''t know how to speak, but it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Miss."


    "Ding Yi? Didn''t you go to put things? Why did you come here again? "


    "The new clothes in the wardrobe are a little crowded. I want you to see if there is anything you don''t need any more. Take this opportunity to take it away directly, so as not to pile up too much in the future."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Bai peiya turns around and walks back to her room, but Ding Yi takes a look in the direction of Bai Chongxiu''s study from a distance. Her eyes are cold.


    Leng Yuhe went back to the barracks. He was very upset about what had happened just now. He had trained several soldiers along the way. Everyone knew that the young commander was in a bad mood and became cautious.


    "Young commander, what did Bai Chongxiu say to make you so angry?"


    Although Xiao Huang is also afraid of Leng Yuhe, his duty must not be forgotten.


    Leng Yuhe deeply relaxed a long breath, or feel the heart of depression.


    "He was so fearless that he dared to ask me to marry Bai peiya and let the presidential palace and the commander-in-law marry each other."


    "What? I can''t agree with you. I''m afraid that with the temperament of the young lady... "


    "I don''t know, but now is the key point. If this matter is handled well, Bai Chongxiu will not doubt me any more, so I didn''t refuse directly. I thought that I could still come up with a decent solution in three days."


    "Three days?"


    "Yes, this is another brilliant place for Bai Chongxiu. He appointed me a deadline for delivering the answers. Even if I wanted to escape, I couldn''t escape. Now the only feasible way is to come up with countermeasures as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang fell into silence. He knew how difficult it was to be like Leng Yuhe.

 Chapter 249

    "Do you need me to tell the young master about this? Maybe he can have a better way."


    Leng Yuhe thought about it, and finally shook his head.


    "Forget it, don''t go. Brother has to face a lot of things every day. We shouldn''t add more burden to him. What''s more, if you go back and tell him, my father will know. Maybe there will be some unexpected troubles."


    "But I''m afraid that three days is too short. What if we can''t come up with a plan to deal with it?"


    "Don''t be so disheartened. Never admit that you will fail until the last minute. You go out first. I want to think about it by myself."


    Xiaohuang went out with worried eyes. Leng Yuhe frowned, and his fingertips kept knocking on the table top. Maybe this thing should be told to ah light truthfully?


    Leng Yuhe is still struggling, but he doesn''t know that Bai Chongxiu has made a decision for him.


    "After sitting here all afternoon, I feel that I can''t stand up because of my backache."


    Su Ruo gently stretched herself and turned her head to smile at the Pearl.


    "Don''t say it''s your illness. You''re still a little weak. Even I''m tired and sick."


    Pearl said, also with the kneading of their shoulders.


    "You''re both tired. Otherwise, we''ll shorten our working hours tomorrow. Anyway, I''m already considering the specific matters of our actual actions, and I won''t use much news in the future."


    Leng Yulin looks at Su Ruo light and Pearl tired appearance to put forward the suggestion, the Pearl actually did not want to also think to refuse.


    "How can that be done? Although you are thinking about it, but it has not been put into practice after all. Then we have to be content with the present working state. Everyone here is working hard. Ah Qing and I don''t want such privilege. Ah light, do you think so?"


    "Yes, since I came here, I didn''t want to give up. What''s more, I just sat for a long time. It''s not a big problem. I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Look, ah light said the same thing. If you really want to help us, you can arrange the underground activities as soon as possible. Maybe we won''t be like this if we change the working environment."


    Leng Yulin smiles and admires the perseverance of the two girls. Ordinary people may not be able to persist in this place for so long.


    "Well, make sure you complete the tasks assigned by the two ladies."


    Rarely cold Yulin humorous words, two people are very cooperative with a few chuckles.


    "I won''t tell you more. I''m going back."


    If Su ruozhuan plans to go back by himself, it is natural to make it as early as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be any danger after dark.


    Leng Yulin and Mingzhu both have the thought of sending Su ruoqing back, but one look at each other will make it clear that Su ruoqing will not let himself become a factor disturbing them in any case, so even if he said so, he would still be rejected.


    "Be careful on your way back. Call me when you get home."


    "I see. So do you." Finish saying, Su Ruo light left.


    "Well, ah Qing is gone. Let''s go, too."


    Leng Yulin and Mingzhu got on the car. Because the weather became cold, Leng Yulin put a plush cushion on the seat of Mingzhu in advance. He felt warm and Mingzhu laughed. He liked and even attached to the feeling of being taken care of every day.


    "How sure are you of this underground activity?"


    "It''s hard to say now that the top priority is to find more people who have common ideas and goals with us, so that we can do things conveniently in the future."


    "But apart from the few people we can get in touch with, it''s really hard to find others. Not to mention that they will choose to hide themselves because of Bai Chongxiu. Even if we find them, it is definitely not easy to persuade them to work with us."


    "What you said is right. That''s why I started to prepare so early. Now I''ve basically summed up a list. The next day is to keep on talking, and strive for two-thirds of all the people on the list."


    Pearl frowned and stirred her hands together.


    "But now Bai Chongxiu has long coveted you. I''m afraid that if you act too much, you will show your weakness, and let him have a chance to use the subject."


    "Don''t worry, Bai Chongxiu didn''t attack me before, and he won''t after. His attitude towards me always depends on the message from Yuhe. As long as we cooperate well with each other, there will be no problem."


    Listen to Leng Yulin such analysis and comfort, Pearl also nodded, told himself that the more this time, the more to learn to be strong, and he must do his best to help Leng Yulin, absolutely not at this time off the chain.


    actually cold Yu Lin is just reporting happiness and no worries. He has tried to contact several people on the list these days. Not only what few people want to cooperate with him, but Bai Chongxiu''s eye liner has been eyeing him, and his actions must be more careful after that. This means that it is more difficult.But all this, Leng Yulin does not want to let pearl know, he is willing to use all his efforts to create a relatively stable environment for the Pearl.


    "I believe you, or that sentence, no matter what you want to do, as long as you look back, I will stand behind you unconditionally to support and accompany you."


    Leng Yulin smile from the heart, half a day to finally answer a sentence.


    "I''m really happy to have you with me, all the time."


    This kind of affectionate dialogue between Leng Yulin and Mingzhu is rare. Maybe it is because the atmosphere is too good today, or maybe Mingzhu wants to encourage Leng Yulin in her own way. She turns her head and drops a dragonfly kiss on Leng Yulin''s cheek.


    Just a kiss, let Pearl''s own blush is not good, as if the whole person is in a fever, also dare not turn to see Leng Yulin''s reaction now.


    However, Leng Yulin has not said anything. Mingzhu can''t help but feel a little flustered. Is it that he doesn''t like his intimate behavior? What should he do if he feels frivolous and has a bad impression on himself


    Pearl thought so, her face turned pale gradually from ruddy. She was worried that she would be despised by Leng Yulin because she had done something wrong. However, she did not find that Leng Yulin was proud of herself now.


    Leng Yulin slowly parked the car in the roadside unimpeded place, and slowly close to the Pearl, carefully looking at the Pearl''s face, finally, in the Pearl''s forehead also fell a kiss.


    Different from the Pearl, Leng Yulin''s kiss is full of deep feelings, gentle and long. Mingzhu only feels that all the worries just now have dissipated, and the whole person has become a little numb from his forehead and is not controlled by himself.


    After a kiss, Leng Yulin sat in the driver''s seat and continued to start the car.


    The car was driving slowly. Maybe Leng Yulin slowed down the speed on purpose to make the time of two people get along longer.


    Although both of them did not speak, the atmosphere did not become embarrassed because of calm, which may be the most difficult state to achieve.


    Su ruoqing walked alone on the way back, the wind was a little cold, but it was unexpected and comfortable to blow on his face, which seemed to take away a lot of troubles before Su ruoqing.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su. I don''t know if I haven''t been thinking of me for a moment or a half?"


    The appearance of Bai Chongxiu completely destroys Su ruoqing''s good mood. His body suddenly turns into a defensive posture, and his lips become a line.


    "I thought that these days of life can continue, but now it seems that there may be some trouble. You are haunted by me so soon."


    "Miss Su thinks of me as someone. I was just busy with my work a few days ago and didn''t have much time. I didn''t mean to miss you."


    Su ruoqing didn''t speak. She just gave Bai Chongxiu a big white eye and was about to leave. Bai Chongxiu seemed to have thought that she would be like this for a long time, and did not stop her. She just stood there smiling.


    "Miss Su is in such a hurry to go back to listen to Leng Yuhe tell you his good news? If that''s the case, don''t worry too much. I''ll tell you the same thing. "


    Su Ruo lightly listens to Bai Chongxiu''s words, but she doesn''t know what he means. The word "good news" makes her feel flustered. However, her pace still doesn''t stop. In any case, Bai Chongxiu is a dangerous person who can''t be easily approached.


    "It doesn''t matter if Miss Su doesn''t believe me. It''s just necessary to be prepared mentally. Maybe what Leng Yuhe told you would be a bolt from the blue."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words are full of this, just with a look of fun looking at Su Ruo light''s back more and more far away.


    Because of these two words of Bai Chongxiu, Su ruoqing was a little uneasy until he returned to the commander in chief''s mansion. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    After returning to the commander in chief''s house, Su ruoqing finds that Leng Yuhe is not at home, which makes her feel at ease. Maybe his absence means nothing at all. Thinking like this, Su ruoqing still hopes Leng Yuhe will not come back.


    It''s a pity that her wish failed. Before she came out of her nervous and worried mood, she saw the figure of Leng Yuhe coming back, and the tangle and heaviness on his face, which made Su Ruo light''s heart tighten.


    Leng Yuhe came in just staring at Su Ruo, did not speak directly sat beside her, for a long time did not speak.


    "Ah Qing..."


    "I..."


    Two people tacit understanding of the silence for a long time, and tacit choice at the same time to speak.


    Leng Yuhe heard Su ruoqing''s voice, so he asked her to say it first. Su ruoqing refused. Maybe in her heart, she would like to hear whether the next thing Leng Yuhe wanted to tell himself would be the same as Bai Chongxiu said.


    "Well, let me first say that you may not be able to accept the next thing I want to say, but in any case, please listen to me calmly, because after listening, I think you will understand me."


    Cold Yuhe such an opening is to let Su Ruo light hand heavy interweaving together, the heart is some tightening.

 Chapter 251

    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to let her leave her for a period of time. You can also falsely agree to Bai Chongxiu''s conditions. Although I''m sorry for ah Qing, it''s still a feasible method at present.


    Leng Yuhe thought, his eyes fixed on a piece of clothes in the wardrobe, which was su Ruo light''s favorite dress before. He could not help but take it out and lay it flat on the bed. Right should be treated as if Su Ruo light had never left in this way. In the presidential palace of


    , white''s eyes are buried in front of the gate of the Shai Shuai office.


    "You guessed right, young master. Miss Su walked out of the young commander''s mansion with some personal belongings. Although she didn''t see it clearly, she seemed very sad."


    "Good. You can do the last thing for me. Find out where Su ruo''s next step is. Come back and tell me when you find it. Then I''ll give you a few days off. You can go out and relax with the money I gave you."


    "Thank you, young master. I''m going to inquire."


    Bai Chongxiu rubbed his hands together, but he didn''t expect things to go as smoothly as he expected. Su ruoqing must have listened to what Leng Yuhe said to her. In addition to his previous beating around the Bush, it''s hard for the two people to have no misunderstanding.


    Once there is a misunderstanding about this kind of thing related to feelings and loyalty, it is basically destructive. It is no wonder that Su ruoqing left Shaoshuai''s mansion so happily. Leng Yuhe didn''t even send a person to greet him in the past.


    But Leng Yuhe made Bai Chongxiu believe him very much. It must be that he mentioned in front of Su ruoqing that he would marry peiya to the commander in chief''s mansion. Su ruoqing suddenly had such a fierce reaction.


    This can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. It can not only let peiya get along with Leng Yuhe, but also let Su ruoqing get out of the control of Leng Yuhe, which is also convenient for him to approach.


    Now Su ruoqing must be very vulnerable emotionally. If she seizes the opportunity to control her, then she and Leng Yulin will be able to get the evidence sooner or later, and then find a way to annihilate them.


    Su ruoqing didn''t know that she was stepping into Bai Chongxiu''s trap step by step. She just walked aimlessly and finally went to the place where she worked every day.


    Looking at the closed gate, Su Ruo chuckles. Maybe she has taken this road every day recently, so even if she walks casually, she still comes here. Anyway, there is no place to go. This is also a place that can be made do with. Su Ruo light doesn''t want to trouble Mingzhu any more.


    Open the door and go in, Su Ruo light sitting in her position, powerless and empty feeling in an instant surging, she finally can not support, a person lying on the table crying.


    Only in this kind of empty room, Su Ruo light can have enough courage to cry and make trouble, to vent all the inner pain since this period of time.


    The night came slowly, the moon was as cold as a wash, everything was silent, and the earth was shrouded in boundless silence.


    Su Ruo light feel as if the world is only one person, cry tired, also slowly lie prone to sleep in the past, as for the dream will be cold Yuhe, she does not want to pay attention to.


    Night like a monster with a big black mouth, sleeping Su Ruo light did not know that at the moment there is a pair of eyes staring at himself, and then left.


    "I found Miss Su, where they work on weekdays. When I found her, I looked as if I had fallen asleep."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded, "OK, just find it. I''ll keep my word. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Young master, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    "Say it."


    "I guess the reason why the young master is so attentive to Miss Su is that he wants to find a breakthrough in Miss Su, so that you can uproot those people.


    But I don''t understand. Since we all know where they usually work, why don''t we bring some more people to surprise them and get the stolen goods? "


    "You are too naive to think Bai Chongxiu smiles.


    "Do you think they can do such a big thing without any support? Besides, you know that the place where they work is not secret, but the work they do is very secret.


    We must have made full preparations and won''t be caught by others. Once we act rashly, we will get nothing in the end, but we have settled down on what they wrote about me


    "It''s true that the eldest young master is far sighted! Then I''ll leave first. " The man nodded and left.


    Bai Chongxiu was thinking that he had the courage to guess his mind like this. He could not have stayed. However, at the time of employing people, the man''s ability to handle affairs was still good, which made him hesitant.


    Leng Yuhe is lying on the bed in the bedroom. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t slept here. Su Ruo light''s clothes are still neatly placed beside him, right as his last trace of psychological comfort.


    The person he sent to check Su Ruo light had already sent back the news. Although she was in a bad condition, as long as she was safe, Leng Yuhe gently stroked the dress with his hand, and then suddenly grasped it."Ah Qing, don''t worry. I will solve everything as soon as possible. I won''t let you suffer too much injustice outside."


    All night, Leng Yuhe was in a daze and never really slept.


    And the other side of the Su Ruo light is the same, although asleep, but sleep constantly flashed cold Yuhe''s face, two people''s sweet time and two people''s quarrel.


    Xu is because in the dream also shed tears, tears left a cold mark on the cheek, Su Ruo light slowly opened his eyes, a look of vicissitudes.


    At this time, the sky has not yet fully lit up, gray like crying eyes, the original beautiful precipitation to the distant past.


    Looking back on what happened yesterday and the dream last night, Su Ruo pinched herself hard and hard, hoping that such pain could make him sober up. Even if he left Leng Yuhe, he would still like to live a good life.


    Thinking like this, I stood up to clean the tears on my face, but I couldn''t clean my red and swollen eyes. I could only wash the towel with hot water and compress it reluctantly. Otherwise, the Pearl would ask questions and worry about herself when she saw her appearance.


    However, Su ruoqing didn''t expect that Mingzhu had already made up her mind to do more to help him after listening to Leng Yulin''s words. Although she didn''t know what she could do more, she could at least go to work earlier and share more for him.


    So just at dawn, pearl went to work, but found the door was not locked, some doubts.


    At first, I just suspected that the last person who left yesterday forgot to lock the door, but as I approached slowly, I heard a voice inside the room. Mingzhu stood outside the door, startled. She held her breath and went on for a step. She wanted to hear if she had heard me wrong.


    Pearl looked at the door that had been opened, and thought that someone must have been sneaking in here.


    She picked up a wooden stick placed beside the door, and Pearl pushed open the door lightly, but unexpectedly she saw Su Ruo light in the room, and the whole person relaxed at once.


    "Ah light, how could it be you?"


    Su Ruo light is using a towel hot compress eyes, can not see things when hearing will be very sensitive, pearl suddenly out of the sound is Su Ruo light scared, a hot towel on the eyes was taken down.


    Seeing the Pearl standing on the opposite side, I slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Pearl, frighten me. I thought it was who."


    Mingzhu smiles and walks past. Because of the backlight, Mingzhu has not seen the abnormality of Su Ruo light''s eyes. Now she approaches, she can see the swelling of Su ruo''s eyes at a glance. It is obvious that she has already cried.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you? How can you cry like this?"


    "Nothing..."


    Su Ruo light in the face of the Pearl''s concern in the eyes, do not know how to respond, and even some evasive move their eyes, no longer with the Pearl.


    "No, there must be something wrong with you. Please tell me quickly, or I will be very worried. If there is something difficult to solve, I can help you find a way."


    Pearl some anxious, holding Su Ruo light''s hand slowly exudes a thin layer of sweat, but Su Ruo light is always silent.


    "Why did you come here so early, or were you here at all last night?"


    "I I was here last night


    "What, how do you stay here in such a cold night? Do you want to worry me to death?"


    Pearl said and put her hand on Su Ruo light''s forehead. The temperature under her is really high and frightening.


    "Ah light, you have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "No, I don''t feel so bad. It really doesn''t matter."


    Su Ruo light only attributes the whole person to his bad mood, but he doesn''t expect that he is already ill.


    Although Su Ruo light has been refusing, pearl is very firm.


    "Even if you don''t want to go, I will take you there. You can''t tell me the reason why you cry, but you must go to the hospital with me, ah light?"


    In the end, Pearl''s tone has become a sincere request. Su ruoqing can''t bear to refuse any more, so she nods and goes to the hospital with Mingzhu.


    After the doctor checked, it was really because of the cold last night that I had a high fever. The doctor suggested infusion, and Pearl accompanied Su ruoqing to stay in the hospital for infusion.


    "Pearl, or you go back first. I can do it by myself."


    "No, I can''t. how can I put you here alone? Don''t worry. The priority now is to keep your body well. Don''t underestimate the fever and cold. If you don''t take good care of it, minor diseases will become serious ones."

 Chapter 252

    Pearl repeatedly insisted that Su Ruo light didn''t say anything. With the Pearl''s company and the fact that she didn''t have a good rest last night, Su Ruo light was drowsy and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Pearl looked at the sleeping Su Ruo light, full of melancholy, and at this time Leng Yulin did not know how also came to the hospital.


    "How could you be in the hospital, ah light?"


    "Ah light has some fever. I brought her to the hospital to have a look. Now she''s in the infusion. She''s already asleep. How do you know we''re in the hospital?"


    "After I went today, I saw that both of you were not in. Ah Qing''s belongings were already on the seat. I felt a little strange. After asking, a colleague told me that he saw you two going to the hospital when he came in the morning."


    "So it is."


    "Well, but he doesn''t know why you came to the hospital. I don''t think you''ve come back for a long time. I can''t help but come here to have a look."


    Pearl sighed slightly, "ah light didn''t go home last night. He was sitting in his seat and sleeping all the time. It''s so cold that I don''t get sick."


    "How can it be like this? Ah Qing didn''t go home earlier than we did yesterday?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, when I went there early in the morning, I found that ah Qing had cried, her eyes were red and swollen, and I didn''t even know that she had a fever. I was worried about her body, so I didn''t rush to ask her what happened, but I thought..."


    "What?"


    "It has something to do with Leng Yuhe. There are too few people around ah Qing. She will be sad again and again. Besides Leng Yuhe, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    Pearl said Leng Yulin also felt reasonable, but at the same time, he also knew how deep cold Yuhe''s feelings for Su Ruo light were so deep. Since this, how could he allow himself to do such things that hurt ah light?


    "Well, let''s not think about the reason. How is ah Qing now? Can I go in and see her?"


    Pearl nodded, "come in, there are few people in the hospital today. I specially asked for a light to open a separate ward, so the environment is better."


    Pearl pushed the door to go in, cold Yulin followed her, Su Ruo light is still lying on the bed asleep, there is no sign of waking up.


    Two people walk past, pearl deliberately lowered the voice.


    "She must not have had a good rest last night. She fell asleep as soon as she was brought here to lie down."


    "Don''t worry too much. Let''s let her have a good rest. After the fever has subsided, slowly ask her what happened. We''ll try to find a way."


    Pearl listened to Leng Yulin''s words, felt very comforted in the heart, looked at him with grateful eyes, and nodded.


    Su Ruo light do not know is to hear the sound or how, also slowly opened his eyes to wake up.


    "Big brother, pearl, you are all here."


    See two people are with him, Su Ruo light heart is still very warm.


    "Ah light, what do you think? Is it better?" Pearl asked while extending her hand to touch Su Ruo light''s forehead.


    "I''m so much better. I don''t feel that drowsy anymore."


    "I feel it''s not so hot. It seems that the fever has gone. Then you can have a rest and then we can go back."


    Su Ruo light directly sat up, "no, I''m not so delicate, and now my fever has gone. Let''s go back to work quickly. I can''t delay too many things because of me alone. I''ll feel sorry for that."


    "Pearl, listen to ah light. If she is not well, she won''t hold on. If you are too nervous, she will make her feel at a loss."


    "Well, then we''ll go back now."


    Two people sat on the cold Yulin car, the car slowly driving, pearl finally did not resist the doubts in the heart asked.


    "Ah light, can you tell me why you cry like this? I know you may have difficulties, but I''m really worried if you don''t tell me the truth


    "I I didn''t cry very much, did I? "


    "No, how long has it been? Your eyes are still red."


    Su Ruo slightly sighed, "I''m going to never go back to the commander-in-chief''s mansion after I''m ready. I must break off the relationship with Leng Yuhe, and it''s better not to contact with each other after old death."


    Although Mingzhu has always had a deep prejudice against Leng Yuhe, she has never thought of letting ah Qing really leave Leng Yuhe. After all, she and ah Qing have been good friends for so many years, how can she not see the real idea in her heart?


    "But how could it be so suddenly decided?"


    "Because he is about to marry someone else. In that case, why should I stay there and destroy his good deeds?"


    "What, are you telling me the truth?"


    Mingzhu was very surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be because of this reason. She thought it was just a quarrel between two people because of small things.Leng Yulin is also surprised to hear the conversation between two people while driving. However, he knows that Leng Yuhe will never abandon Su ruoqing to marry another woman.


    So there must be other secrets behind this matter. It''s just that Leng Yuhe can''t speak with Su Ruo lightly, which leads to such misunderstanding, but Leng Yulin is powerless.


    "Ah light, why are you so sure he wants to marry another woman?"


    Su Ruo said with a smile, "of course I''m sure. He said it to me personally. Now that the voice is still there, how dare I forget it?"


    With that, Su ruoqing recalled the scene that happened yesterday, but she still insisted on not letting herself have any abnormal performance, in order to make herself stronger and not to let people who care about themselves worry.


    Listen to Su Ruo light''s tone, Leng Yulin knows that she is really hurt this time, and I don''t know what Leng Yuhe plans to do next. If he doesn''t take action in time, Su Ruo light will really make up his mind to leave him after a long time.


    Mingzhu was very angry after calming down. "He is too much. He is clearly bullying you. He has been engaged to you for a long time. Now he is going to marry other women. I can''t swallow this tone. I want to find him to judge."


    "Pearl, the two of us did not really get married, and we did not really become husband and wife. Before that, he wanted to find another person, and I had no right to interfere. What''s more, what''s the use of visiting him? Maybe not even his face. "


    "No matter whether I can see him or not, I will go and vent this evil spirit for you."


    Su Ruo gently patted Pearl''s hand, indicating that she should not be so excited.


    "How can I look at you more angry than I am? In fact, I have already figured out that he told me at this time that he was going to marry another woman. In fact, it was also a good thing for me


    "Ah light, I think you are angry by him. Your mind is not clear. He has already treated you like this. How can you still say it is a good thing?"


    Pearl did not understand the meaning of Su Ruo light words, Leng Yulin understood.


    "The good thing ah Qing said doesn''t mean that she is happy in her heart. You think ah, now that they haven''t really married, ah Qing will be considered a free man after he leaves. If Leng Yuhe goes to marry other people after they get married, ah Qing''s life will be really miserable."


    Leng Yulin such an explanation, pearl just understand.


    "That''s right. Anyway, people like that don''t have anything to miss. It''s your blessing to leave one day earlier. You''ll come to my house and live with me every day."


    Su Ruo smiles and nods. Although she still doesn''t want to go to Mingzhu''s home to disturb her, the reality is also in front of her. In addition to Mingzhu''s home, she seems to have nowhere to go.


    When I left, I didn''t take any money away. Even if I wanted to rent a house by myself, I didn''t have enough money.


    "Yulin, you''d better drive your car to my house and let ah light have a good rest. Don''t let her go to work today."


    Leng Yulin listened to Pearl''s words and turned the front of the car directly.


    "I don''t want to. Anyway, I''m in good health now. I can share some with you when I go back to work with you."


    Su Ruo light quickly refused, but the pearl is very firm.


    "Just listen to me. It happens that my bedroom hasn''t been cleaned up this morning, so you can go back and clean it for me."


    Finally, Su Ruo light had no choice but to say nothing. After a long time, several people arrived at the Ming family.


    "You two go first. I won''t go. I''ll wait for the Pearl here."


    Leng Yulin finished, but pearl stretched out his hand to pull his clothes.


    "You''d better come down and have a drink of water at home. You''ve never been in my house to see what it looks like."


    Mingzhu smiles at Leng Yulin. Since she has put forward such a request, Leng Yulin can''t refuse, so she gets off the car and walks into the Ming family.


    "Brother, are you there?"


    Pearl came into the room and called out, but no one responded.


    "It seems that my brother is out again now, and he is not at home. Ah Qing, go to my room directly with me. Yulin, you can sit at will."


    Pearl poured a glass of water, handed to Leng Yulin''s hand, and then took Su Ruo light into her bedroom.


    Leng Yulin looked at the glass of water in his hand before he knew why Mingzhu insisted on letting himself come in. It must be that she had just seen her lips slightly dry, and she knew that she was thirsty before she would let herself drink a glass of water at home.


    Leng Yulin took a sip and laughed, and more and more felt that Mingzhu was really an understanding and delicate girl, and she should cherish it.


    However, when he thought of this, he inevitably thought of Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing. The time they spent together was not short, but it seemed that they were always in trouble. This time, he did not know what the cause was and how it would develop.


    It''s a pity that their worries are futile. They can only go on their own.

 Chapter 254

    Bai peiya looks at Bai Chongxiu''s earnest words. After all, she can''t bear to talk back. No matter what Bai Chongxiu says to her, Bai peiya knows that he loves his sister very much.


    "Well, I see."


    "Just know. I''m going to do something else. Go back and have a rest."


    Bai peiya obediently lets Bai Chongxiu go. Then Bai Chongxiu stands up and leaves. Bai peiya sits in the same place all the time, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Miss, why are you here alone?"


    Ding Yi comes to see Bai peiya and asks, but Bai peiya is addicted to her own world and doesn''t respond.


    "Miss?"


    Ding Yi shouts again, reaches out his hand and touches Bai peiya''s shoulder. At last, she has a reaction.


    "Well? Do you call me


    "Yes, I called you twice just now, and you didn''t respond. What are you thinking?"


    Bai peiya smiles. Originally, he wanted to tell Ding Yi the good news he had just heard. However, he suddenly thought that the news might be bad news for Ding Yi. So he hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Ding Yi looks strange when she looks at Bai peiya. The expression on her face is clearly telling herself that she has something to hide from herself.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if Miss doesn''t want to tell me. I''m just worried about what will happen to you."


    Ding Yi said that he was about to leave. He knew Bai peiya''s character deeply. As long as he showed a weak side in front of her, Bai peiya would certainly have compassion.


    "You don''t go."


    Bai peiya didn''t know what Ding Yi expected. He reached out and held him, "I''m just afraid I told you..."


    "Miss should know, I always hope Miss is good, so no matter what you can tell me, I am the person you can always trust."


    After Ding Yi''s words, Bai peiya blames his villain just now.


    "Just now my brother told me that Leng Yuhe would marry me into Shao Shuai mansion after a period of time."


    Bai Chongxiu said this sentence and felt much relieved in his heart, but Ding Yi felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    "He..."


    "My brother wants me to accompany him more recently, so I don''t need you to go out with me during this period of time. I also have the right to give you a holiday."


    Bai peiya left directly after saying that. She was afraid that Ding Yi''s reply would make her unable to resist. She left the time for himself. One day, he would understand.


    Ding Yi stood there by himself, as if he had not received the news that Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya were about to get married.


    On the other side, Su Ruo light is resting in Mingzhu''s home, sitting beside the bed, looking at the wall in a daze, thinking all about Leng Yuhe.


    Strange to say, Leng Yuhe clearly made such an excessive thing. What Su ruoqing thinks about in his heart is not his bad, but his good. Maybe what Su ruoqing misses is not this person at all, but those happy memories between two people.


    Is thinking, but heard outside as if there is a sound, Su Ruo light thought is the Pearl back, then walked out, did not expect to be Mingzhe.


    "Ah light, why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t know how to answer. After all, she may live in Mingjia for a period of time. She has nothing to be ashamed of, but Mingzhe is different.


    "I see. You are looking for the Pearl."


    Su Ruo nodded gently, "I had some fever before. I just came back from the hospital. Pearl asked me to rest in her room first."


    "So it is. Are you better now?"


    "Much better, thank you."


    Su ruoqing maintains a estranged conversation with Mingzhe. Mingzhe knows that she is embarrassed and wants to leave.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Mingzhe pretended that he had nothing to do and went back to his room. After closing the door, he carefully speculated why Su ruoqing appeared here. Maybe something happened that he didn''t know. He must pay close attention to it.


    Su ruojiao is worried that the Ming family will come again, and others can''t cope with it. She just stays in Mingzhu''s room directly. When Mingzhu comes back, she can accompany her to go out to activities.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe is waiting for Xiao Huang to bring back the news about Su Ruo light.


    "Commander, I''m back." Xiao Huang stands at the door and knocks.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Huang opens the door and goes to Leng Yuhe.


    "Shao Shuai, I have found out where the young lady is now. Miss Ming took her to the hospital early this morning and took her home again."


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with her? "


    "I specially went to ask the doctor on duty today. The young lady is not in any serious trouble, but she was infected with wind cold and some fever last night. Miss Ming has been accompanied by infusion therapy."Hear Xiao Huang say so, Leng Yuhe can be a little bit at ease.


    "Young commander, I know that you still care about the little lady in your heart. If so, why do you want to disobey your wishes and let the young lady leave? In this way, not only the young lady suffers, but you also suffer from it."


    "I can''t regret it for a long time. The only way is to get Bai Chongxiu down quickly. Maybe I still have time to ask ah Qing to forgive me."


    Xiao Huang listens to Leng Yuhe to say so also did not have many words.


    In the evening, although Mingzhu tried to finish her work quickly and wanted to go back to accompany Su ruoqing, however, it was too late to finish today.


    "Otherwise, you can go back today, and the rest will be the same tomorrow."


    Leng Yulin has been accompanied by pearl to very late, looking at her because of grasping the work and appears very tired, some heartache.


    "No, if we can''t finish these things today, we have to postpone tomorrow''s work. You also said that this is our critical period. We can''t have such a thing happening."


    Pearl stubborn, cold Yulin know that even if he again advised her will not have any results, simply quiet on the side has been with her.


    It''s getting darker and darker. Su ruoqing hasn''t been waiting for the Pearl to come back. She suddenly finds that there are a lot of things piled up under the bed. Su ruoqing thinks it''s something that the Pearl hasn''t had time to sort out.


    Thinking that I had nothing to do now, I planned to take these things out and sort them out for her.


    What Su ruozhuan didn''t expect was that when she pulled the box out from under the bed, what she saw was not the clutter in her imagination, but a whole box of wine in order.


    "So much wine..."


    Su Ruo looked down and didn''t want to understand why pearl put so much under her bed. She picked up a bottle from the box and suddenly had an idea of getting drunk.


    It is said that a drunken solution to a thousand worries, maybe you will not think about the things and people you should not think about when you are drunk.


    Thinking, Su Ruo light opened a bottle of wine and poured it fiercely.


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t drink a lot and coughs violently before swallowing it.


    However, despite this, Su ruoqing still insisted on drinking.


    Leng Yuhe finished his work. He had planned to drive back to the commander''s mansion. However, when he was halfway there, he suddenly thought that Su ruoqing was now in Mingjia, and did not know how he had been.


    The more I thought about it, the more I worried about it, I suddenly turned around and planned to go to Mingjia.


    The Ming family doesn''t have as many guards as the commander-in-chief''s house. It''s easy to get in with Leng Yuhe''s skill.


    Park the car in the distance, Leng Yuhe quietly walked past, and then sneaked into the Ming family.


    Although he knew where the Ming family was, he was not familiar with the internal structure of the Ming family. For a time, he did not know how to go about looking for Su ruoqing.


    Is extremely confused, do not know where to go, cold Yuhe but suddenly heard the voice of Su Ruo light.


    Stopping to identify carefully, Leng Yuhe is more sure that the cough he hears now is Su Ruo light''s voice, so there is a direction. He follows the voice he just heard and looks for the past all the way.


    Walking to the window, Leng Yuhe finally saw Su Ruo light. Although he could only see Su Ruo light''s half face because of the limitation of vision, it was enough to make him satisfied.


    At least when he saw that Su Ruo light was safe and sound, he could feel at ease. At this time, Su Ruo light was still drinking, and there were more empty wine bottles beside her hand.


    "Leng Yuhe! I''ll forget you sooner or later! "


    Su Ruo light suddenly called out a, cold Yuhe stood out of the window was scared, thought that he was standing here, she found, hurriedly squatted down not to let himself appear in the window.


    However, Su Ruo light just through the wine force to say what he wanted to say in his heart just, did not see Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe himself was afraid to hide by the window for a long time. He found that there was no sound in the room, and then he tried to look inside. However, he found that Su Ruo light had fallen on the ground.


    Leng Yuhe panicked in his heart, worried that Su Ruo light was drinking too much wine. He went to the door carefully and quickly. He pushed the door open and went in to see how Su Ruo light was. He closed the door carefully and locked it, for fear that others would find him here.


    However, Su ruozhuan knew nothing about all this. She had fallen to the ground and was unconscious.


    "Ah light?"


    Leng Yuhe walked over and helped her into his arms and called softly, but there was still no response.


    The floor is a little cold. Leng Yuhe thinks that Su ruoqing has just been to the hospital this morning. According to the law, his body is not as sharp as before. After drinking so much wine, if he gets cold again, I''m afraid it will become very serious.


    Thinking, then arm force, Su Ruo light directly picked up and put on the bed.Maybe it''s a little big. Su Ruo frowned slightly, and she was about to wake up.

 Chapter 255

    Leng Yuhe is a little nervous. I don''t know what to say if Su ruozhuan really wakes up. Such a scene is definitely not a good time for two people to meet.


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light''s face, did not expect her eyes actually slowly opened.


    "Ah light, I..."


    Looking at Su Ruo light''s eyes, Leng Yuhe is a bit incoherent, worried that she will be angry because of his arrival, so I''m afraid the relationship between the two people will become worse.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Su ruozhuan even laughed at him.


    "You are Leng Yuhe? "


    Listening to Su ruoqing''s voice, Leng Yuhe knew that she was drunk, but she relaxed a lot. She was drunk and could stay with her for a while, without fear that she would not be happy when she saw her.


    Just thinking, Su Ruo light all suddenly stretched out his hand around Leng Yuhe''s neck and pulled hard. Leng Yuhe was pulled to Su Ruo light in front of him without precaution.


    Su Ruo light continued to smile, reaching out to touch cold Yuhe''s face.


    "It turns out that you are real, not that I am dreaming. I thought I dreamt of you like last night."


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light, just feel simple and lovely, the whole person also becomes very gentle.


    "Can you tell me what I dreamt about last night?"


    "At the beginning, it was your kindness to me. No matter what the conditions were, you would like to give me all the best things in the world."


    Su Ruo light said, her face also gradually appeared a sweet smile, as if to relive that kind of happy experience again, but her expression immediately changed.


    "But then you suddenly become very bad, against me, let me sad, no matter what I do can''t save you, make me cry for a long time."


    "Is it? Do I really go that far? "


    Leng Yuhe''s tone is full of heartache, care and care, which also contains the guilt of Su Ruo light.


    "Of course, thanks to my belief, I didn''t expect that you would treat me like this. I really don''t want to forgive you any more."


    Clearly know that Su ruozhuan is drunk, but when Leng Yuhe hears her saying that he will never forgive him again, his heart still can''t help shaking for a while, and he seems unable to accept such a result.


    "Really?"


    "Really, that''s what I thought before, but I didn''t expect that you would come to see me today. Since you have come to see me, I''ll forgive you."


    They all say that he speaks the truth after drinking. Leng Yuhe never expected that Su ruoqing would forgive herself so easily in her heart. In fact, what she wants is just her own sincerity. It''s a pity that she can''t even give her such a simple thing now.


    "I am so bad to you. Why do you have to forgive me so easily? Don''t you want to leave and ignore me in the future?"


    "At the beginning, I really thought so, but every time I have this kind of idea, I can think of your kindness to me before, and then think about your bad, it seems that it is not so hard to accept."


    Su if light squint eyes to say this, let cold Yuhe''s psychology more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think so in the future. If I''m not good to you, it''s right for you to have an opinion on me. You can blame me and blame me, but you can''t punish yourself for my mistakes."


    "I also want to blame you and blame you, but you even told me you were going to marry another woman. Do you know how sad I am? My heart is so painful that I have no strength to blame you."


    When Su Ruo is drunk, she feels a bit inarticulate. It sounds very pure, but it makes Leng Yuhe sad.


    "I promise you, I will never marry any other woman, and I will not have anyone but you in my life."


    Su ruoqing is still drunk, but seems to understand his words, also with a smile, very satisfied with the nod, cold Yuhe said, Su Ruo light in his voice slowly sleep in the past.


    "Ah Qing? Are you asleep? "


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light, closed his eyes for a long time and did not speak. He gently touched her cheek, and saw that Su Ruo light did not have any reaction before he knew that he was really asleep.


    In this case, Leng Yuhe doesn''t intend to wake her up again. She must have not had a good rest last night. In addition, she is drunk now. It''s impossible not to have a good rest.


    "Ah light, you can rest assured that I will work very hard for you and won''t let this situation last for too long. After all the things I should do are done, I will wait for you to forgive me every day. No matter how hard you make me difficult, I will always be consistent until I chase you back."


    Leng Yuhe touched Su Ruo lightly''s cheek and knew that it was very late. If he didn''t go, he would be found when the Pearl came back. So even if he didn''t give up, he still stood up.


    Cover the quilt carefully for Su Ruo light, and finally take a deep look at Su Ruo light. After a kiss on her forehead, she left.Sitting in the car, Leng Yuhe''s mood can''t be calm for a long time, his mind is full of Su ruoqing''s appearance just now, in addition to deep remorse, there is nothing else.


    However, no matter how sad he is at the moment, he can''t allow himself to stay here for too long. He has been in the Ming family for a long time. If he doesn''t go back to the commander-in-chief, I''m afraid some people will doubt him.


    "It''s finished at last. If I''m a little late, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay with me until dawn tomorrow."


    Pearl put down the pen, very tired of stretching a stretch, turned his head to cold Yulin smile.


    "So what? Even if you really want to work all night here today, I can accompany you


    "Well, don''t talk to me. You''d better go back quickly. Ah Qing is still waiting for me at home. I don''t know how she is now."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you back now, and I''ll be home soon."


    Fortunately, Leng Yuhe left in time, and the Pearl returned home soon after he left.


    As soon as I opened the bedroom door, I could smell a strong smell of wine. On the ground, there were several wine bottles scattered on the ground. Su Ruo light was also lying on the bed.


    Pearl to see to understand, must be su ruojiao saw their own bed wine, drink some want to seek a moment and a half of peace, but for a moment did not control himself, really drunk himself.


    Pearl who knows, drunk oneself is the result that Su Ruo light really wants.


    She shakes her head helplessly. Mingzhu goes to take good care of Su Ruo light, but finds that the quilts are neatly covered on her body. She always feels a little strange. However, she has no time to think about her uncomfortable appearance, so she goes out and brings in a basin of hot water.


    At the same time, she wiped her hands and face with a hot towel, but she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    What''s the use of drinking so much wine to make yourself look like this? Tomorrow, apart from headache, the pain in my heart will not be reduced by a hair. In the end, I just hurt myself more and more deeply.


    Thinking like this, my heart is even more resentful of Leng Yuhe. Originally, he thought he was just a person with bad character. Now it seems that other people''s character is also very problematic. Otherwise, how could he do such things?


    After a whole day''s hard work, pearl was very tired, so she fell asleep soon.


    The next morning, the Pearl did not wake up when Su Ruo light slowly opened her eyes, but felt only a headache.


    I can''t help but stretch out my hand and rub my forehead. I slowly think that I knew what happened last night. After a long time, I finally remembered that I had drunk wine last night.


    However, thinking like this, Su Ruo light''s mind suddenly flashed cold Yuhe''s face.


    It seems that he came here last night, accompanied himself for a long time and said a lot of things, but this feeling is not very real, Su ruoqing is not sure whether it is true.


    Su Ruo light wake up after inevitable some action, pearl will also wake up one after another.


    "Ah light, why did you wake up so early and didn''t sleep more?"


    "I don''t know why I woke up suddenly, my head hurt, and I didn''t go on sleeping."


    "Of course you have a headache. After drinking so much wine last night, you were already unconscious when I came back. I had known you would be like this. I would have come back earlier. If I watched you closely, you would not be drunk."


    Su Ruo light smile, "is not because you have wine under the bed, so investigate down or your fault."


    "You''re really a villain to complain first. My wine is all good wine. I prepared it in advance. I thought that we would hold a celebration banquet for everyone after we succeeded. Now you have drunk so much, it would be nice if I didn''t ask you to compensate."


    Two people you say me a word, it seems to be back to the days before, Su Ruo light headache are relieved some, but after laughing and joking, she remembered another thing and felt that she had to ask clearly.


    "Pearl, did you take care of me when I was drunk yesterday?"


    "Of course it''s me. Otherwise, do you think there will be someone else to take care of you here? Yesterday, I was busy working all day and came home to take care of you, but I''m really tired out. So now, sleep a little more, or I''ll really be fed up with today."


    Su ruoqing knew Mingzhu was very tired, so she nodded and didn''t speak. She continued to sleep.


    However, she kept thinking about other things and couldn''t sleep.


    If the Pearl has been taking care of herself last night, it is not true that she saw Leng Yuhe coming here.


    Thinking of this, Su ruoqing laughs at herself, but she still has a trace of fantasy before. It seems that now it is just my imagination. The pictures in my mind are probably my dreams after I was drunk last night.


    Maybe I really should learn to recognize the reality, not to delusion.


    Su Ruo gently closed her eyes, the corners of her eyes seemed to be moist, but she never really shed a tear.

 Chapter 256

    And Leng Yuhe was sleepless all night, constantly thinking about whether he had done something wrong. His feelings told him that he could not let ah Qing be so sad, but he was indifferent. However, his reason told him that he could not miss the family and state affairs because of his children''s private affairs.


    However, no matter how tired the body, the new day''s work or to continue to deal with, Leng Yuhe simply ate a few breakfast ready to go to the military camp.


    Just walked to the side of the car, but Xiao Huang came quickly.


    "Young commander, the eldest young master sent someone to deliver the news early in the morning, saying that he wanted you to go to the governor''s house."


    "Did you ask me to do something? If I just deliver the message, I won''t go there in person. You can do it like before."


    "The eldest young master didn''t say it clearly, but I think since he specially sent someone to send news, maybe he really has something important to discuss with you face to face."


    Leng Yuhe hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go to the governor''s house.


    "Then I''ll go over and have a look. You can watch the barracks for me first."


    Xiao Huang nods to promise, Leng Yuhe drives the car to the governor''s house by himself.


    When he arrived, Leng Yulin seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Big brother, I''ve been asked to come here. What can I do for you?"


    "Why are you so haggard these days?"


    "A little bit..."


    "I can''t believe what ah Qing said to me. You told her in front of her that you were going to marry Bai peiya. What''s the difference between telling her directly to let her leave?"


    Leng Yuhe had already guessed what Leng Yulin wanted to say, but when he really heard Leng Yulin''s question, he was still very sad.


    "It''s not like that. I never really wanted to let ah light leave. I didn''t really want to marry Bai peiya. It was just a matter of chance that I didn''t even have a chance to explain."


    Cold Yuhe said, the expression on his face also became very ugly, Leng Yulin saw also knew that he was not intentional fault, originally wanted to say a few heavy words also took back.


    "Do you plan to continue like this now? It is not very convenient for ah Qing to live in Mingzhu''s house, and the misunderstanding between you two has become deeper and deeper after a long time?"


    "I know, but now Bai Chongxiu is very attentive to my every move. I can''t get ah light back. I can only hope to get our affairs done quickly."


    "I can''t take too much care of the two of you. As for Bai Chongxiu''s affairs, I will try my best to help you finish them as soon as possible. I only hope that you can think about it carefully. Don''t worry about one thing and lose the other. If you hurt ah Qing''s heart, it will never be restored."


    Leng Yuhe was silent for a long time, and finally did not say anything. He stood up and left.


    On the other side, Mingzhu and Su ruoqing are already having breakfast. They are going to work soon.


    "By the way, ah Qing, did my brother come back yesterday? I came back too late to see him."


    "Not long after you left, Mingzhe came back, and then I stayed in the bedroom and never came out again."


    Pearl nodded, thinking that it might be awkward for two people to meet. She brought ah light back on impulse, but she forgot about it.


    As they were talking, Mingzhe came out of the room.


    "You got up early."


    "You''re the same. Come and eat something."


    Mingzhe sat opposite them, and his eyes wandered on Su Ruo light, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Pearl, I''ve finished eating. If I want to go out and breathe, I''ll wait for you while walking outside."


    Pearl heart also know why Su ruoqing went out, and did not stop.


    "Well, be careful, and I''ll be out looking for you."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and went out in a hurry.


    "Brother, what were you doing just now?"


    Mingzhu looks at Mingzhe''s eyes and complains, and her tone is not good.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Your eyes are almost falling on ah light''s body. If you have anything you want to ask, you can ask directly. What''s the matter with secretly staring at others?"


    Mingzhe was criticized, but there was no way to refute it.


    "I just don''t know why ah Qing suddenly came to live in our house. When she saw me yesterday, she didn''t want to tell me more, so I didn''t ask."


    Naturally, Mingzhu will not tell Mingzhe the real reason, "why do you ask so many questions? Ah Qing has missed me, so why don''t you come and live with me for a period of time? You are really a man. You can''t be like that again. If I find out again, I can''t spare you."


    PEARL language threatened some time, turned out to look for Su Ruo light.


    While Mingzhe sits at the table, remembering Mingzhu''s reaction just now, he feels that Su ruoqing''s coming here is not for simple reasons. Maybe it''s worth looking for the truth."Light, I''m finished. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Two people just walked out of a few steps, Leng Yulin''s car slowly stopped at their side.


    "I''m glad I''m not late, or I won''t be able to pick you up for work today."


    Pearl and cold Yulin looked at each other with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come, just to walk with a light in the past."


    "Get in the car. Let''s go together."


    So three people will ride the car past, Leng Yulin from time to time pay attention to Su Ruo light state, always feel that she is a little too calm, not the normal appearance in the past.


    "Ah light, how do you feel today? Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "No problem, it''s just some headache, no fever."


    "The headache just hasn''t recovered completely, otherwise we''ll see a doctor again."


    "I really don''t need it. Maybe it''s because I don''t have a good rest."


    Leng Yulin listen to Su Ruo light refused to say anything, but pearl opened.


    "Where does she have a headache because she is ill. It is clearly that she stole my wine at home last night and drunk herself to have a headache."


    In front of Leng Yulin mentioned this, Su Ruo light how much feel some embarrassment, quickly pinched the Pearl''s hand, motioned her not to continue to say.


    Pearl felt that later she would smile and say nothing more. In fact, she did this to make su ruoqing no longer use the way of intoxication to escape the pain in life.


    Leng Yulin also knew that if he commented on this matter casually, Su ruozhuan would feel embarrassed, so he took it as if he had not heard it, but kept it firmly in mind.


    Since Su ruoqing would drown her sorrows by drinking alone in a place that we can''t see, it shows that she has not forgotten Yuhe. The two people who love each other are so different that they are more or less sad.


    "We''re here. We''re all busy with our work today, so that ah Qing can go back to have a rest earlier."


    "I didn''t want her to come, but she had to stay at home and not listen to me."


    Su Ruo light smile, "everyone is busy, you let me a person idle down, I always feel some conscience uneasy the same."


    A few people began to work after talking and laughing. Leng Yulin still insisted on contacting people in various fields according to the list in his hand. Mingzhu handled his things well and came to help him.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it going well?"


    Leng Yulin frowned because of other people''s refusal, and forced him to stretch out when he saw the Pearl coming. He couldn''t let the Pearl see the clue to worry about himself.


    "A little, but it doesn''t matter. It can''t always be plain sailing. I''m already ready to face these situations."


    "How many people still need to be contacted? I''ll help you. It''ll save you a little time. "


    "There are the last few who need to be contacted by phone because the distance is too far. The rest are all those I intend to visit in person. If you want to help me, you can wait for me for a while, and we will go out and find them in person."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Pearl nodded and sat down beside Leng Yulin, as if looking at his work. It was also a kind of enjoyment for himself.


    Su ruoqing sits beside her. Although she has been holding information in her hand, her eyes are lax. Even though she has tried her best to control herself from thinking about Leng Yuhe, her heart and brain seem to be out of control. She keeps thinking about Leng Yuhe and suffers heartache.


    "All right, the phone''s finished, we can go out."


    Leng Yulin hung up the last phone call and showed a faint smile to the Pearl.


    "OK, you wait for me a second, and I''ll tell ah Qing."


    Pearl said to go to Su Ruo light side, gently called, but Su Ruo light did not seem to hear the same, did not give pearl any response.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pearl and close to some, called a loud, Su Ruo light, this just suddenly heard turn head.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Why are you so upset? Are you thinking about something you shouldn''t think about again?"


    Su Ruo light reluctantly pulled out a smile, gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. It''s really not. It''s just that these materials are too much work."


    Pearl knows that Su Ruo light does not want to ask more, just want to wait for the evening to go back and then well open her up.


    "Well, I''m going to go out with Yu Lin. he''s going to find some allies that may cooperate with us. Maybe it will take a long time. If you have any problems here, you can''t do so, you can find Dong Li."


    "I see. You go."


    Pearl nodded and left with Leng Yulin.


    Su Ruo light turns to look at the information in his hand, although he knows that he can''t put his mind into it completely, he still has to force himself to do something serious.On the other side, Mingzhu and Leng Yulin have already arrived at the first place where they are going to visit.


    "Is that it? This mansion looks a bit shabby. "


    "Don''t underestimate here. The people living here are the top grain and oil merchants in M province."

 Chapter 257

    Mingzhu listened to Leng Yulin''s words and looked at the mansion in front of her. Although she believed Leng Yulin''s words very much, she still couldn''t imagine that such a powerful person would live in such a shabby place.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Either I don''t believe it or I can''t imagine it. Even if it''s not magnificent, the big people I''ve met don''t have this look."


    "You don''t know. The reason why I came to him is that he is a good man in everyone''s heart. He often builds a porridge shed in front of his shop to give food to beggars or poor families for free. As a result, he scattered a lot of money."


    "No wonder that this man is really a good man."


    "Yes, if we can get his support, I believe a lot of ordinary people will be inclined to us."


    Two people together went to knock on the door, "is anyone there, Leng Yulin specially came to visit Mr. Han."


    Leng Yulin knocked on the door, and soon someone opened the door from inside.


    "Hello, we are specially here to visit Mr. Han. Could you please inform Mr. Han for us?"


    "Do you know Mr. Han?" the man who opened the door looked at Leng Yulin up and down


    Leng Yulin smiles and shakes his head, "said to be ashamed, did not have the honor to see Mr. Han personally."


    The man who opened the door snorted coldly, "that is, I don''t know. I don''t know what to do with him. I can''t see him."


    The man said he was going to close the door. Leng Yulin''s eyes stayed on his face for a few seconds. He suddenly reached out and stopped the door that was about to be closed. He did not hesitate to clip his hand in it.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly the pain seems to be more serious than Leng Yulin imagined, can not help but take a breath of cool.


    Mingzhu saw that she couldn''t do it. She went to help open the door and helped cold Yulin''s arm move out.


    "How can you do this? You can''t let us in. You have to close the door and clamp people''s hands in it. What if it''s broken?"


    Leng Yulin quickly stopped the Pearl, with another hand to hold her.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not intentional. It''s my own carelessness."


    Mingzhu looks at Leng Yulin''s red, swollen and blue fingers. She has tears in her eyes. She wants to continue to argue with the person who opens the door. Leng Yulin pulls her to keep her from going. Mingzhu can only give up.


    The person who opened the door saw that Leng Yulin''s hand was really hurt. He was also a little embarrassed and went over to check it.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work if you don''t deal with it in time. Please come with me first."


    Finish saying to oneself walked in, opened the gate to Leng Yu Lin.


    "Come on, pearl, we can go in."


    "Wait a minute. This man is so bad that we''ll go in with him. If something goes wrong, we''d better go to the doctor and have a good look at your hands."


    "Don''t worry. I guess the one who opens the door for us is Mr. Han Cheng."


    "What?"


    Mingzhu is very surprised to hear Leng Yulin''s words. Thinking about the appearance of that person just now, she still can''t overlap with Han Cheng who comes out of her impression.


    "But if he was from Korea, how could he come out and open the door for us?"


    "You think, his mansion has been so dilapidated, which shows that he is not a person who pays attention to these things. It is normal for him to come to his house even if he doesn''t command his servants."


    "But just now that person looks very ordinary, how also can''t see can be so fierce character."


    Leng Yulin smile, "you are still too astringent, maybe you can''t see a person clearly, we''ll go in and see if what I said is right or not."


    Pearl nodded and followed Leng Yulin to go in.


    "This is the medicine box. Let the little girl handle it for you."


    Pearl opened the medicine box and took out what she needed. She carefully treated the wound for Leng Yulin.


    Leng Yulin endured the pain of the injury, and his eyes lingered on the man. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was Han Cheng.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Han is now. We''ve come here specially just to meet."


    Perhaps Leng Yulin''s sincere attitude moved the person in front of him. He sighed and went to Leng Yulin and looked at his hand.


    "What do you want to see me for?"


    Han Cheng finally couldn''t help saying his identity. Leng Yulin had already thought of it, so he was not very surprised.


    Mingzhu was very surprised. She took a look at Leng Yulin and turned her head to see Han Cheng. Now that she knew his real identity, she felt that he was in line with her own image.


    Leng Yulin''s hand bandaged, in order to show his respect for Han Cheng, he directly stood up and bowed to Han Cheng.


    "We are here to ask you to do us a favor, which is also a help to m province."


    "What can I do for you? I''m an old man.""Mr. Han, don''t say that. Although I don''t know you, I''ve heard a lot about what you''ve done, and I admire you from the bottom of my heart like everybody else."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me, just say what you want."


    Leng Yulin didn''t continue to exchange greetings after hearing what he said. He went straight to the theme and made it clear to Han Cheng what he wanted to do today.


    After hearing this, Han Cheng fell into a long silence.


    "Mr. Han, what I said today is true, and I really want you to join us. Although what we see now is a kind of peaceful appearance, I believe you can also understand the unbearable situation behind it.


    Otherwise, they will not always spare their money to do good deeds. If the people in the presidential palace do well enough, how can there be such people in need of help? "


    Leng Yulin''s words really resonate with Han Cheng. Over the years, he insisted on doing good deeds, that is, to do his part to fight against this unfair real society.


    "This is not a trivial matter. Let me think about it. No matter what the result is, you will come back to my answer in a few days."


    Although did not hear Han Cheng''s accurate answer, but Leng Yulin has been satisfied, at least has not been rejected, there is hope.


    "No problem. Anyway, I''d like to thank Mr. Han first."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. My place is very simple, and I can''t treat you well, but you are still so polite to me. No matter what you mean or not, at least it makes me feel comfortable."


    Pearl smiles, "Mr. Han, if you have doubts, you can wait and see if he is a person worthy of your trust."


    Han Cheng also smiles after hearing Mingzhu''s words, "are you two husband and wife?"


    After hearing this, Mingzhu immediately blushed and said nothing but shook her head.


    Han Cheng didn''t get the answer, so he turned his face to Leng Yulin and asked the same question again.


    Leng Yulin is not as shy as pearl, but also bow his head and smile.


    "Mr. Han is joking. I really like Miss Ming very much, but I also know that I am not strong enough now. I will consider giving her a better life when I am good enough to be recognized by myself."


    "Young man, you always want to do something big with your own ability, but even so, you can''t ignore one thing and lose the other. When you are my age, you may feel that the true meaning of life is a different look."


    Han idiom center of gravity long said these words, but also think Leng Yulin is a can make material, otherwise also won''t spend more words.


    "The girl was so anxious when she saw you hurt that her tears were about to come out. If she didn''t really care about you, how could she be like this?"


    "Thank you for your advice. I know what to do in the future."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s just my personal suggestion to you."


    Han Cheng is very open-minded, coupled with the inherent impression of him, so that Leng Yulin is more and more fond of Han Cheng.


    "I have been disturbing you for a long time, so we will leave first. Mr. Han, please consider my proposal carefully in the next few days. I will visit you again in a few days. Then you can tell me the answer."


    Han Cheng nods and says nothing more. Leng Yulin leaves here with the Pearl.


    After going out, pearl recalled the scene just now, and couldn''t help but praise it sincerely.


    "No wonder you have been praising Mr. Han in front of me. I also think he is a very deep man and very kind. If he is willing to help us, it will be a great thing. Even if he chooses not to help us in the end, it is also a happy thing to be friends with him."


    "Yes, but thanks to you today."


    "I didn''t say a word when I was in the room just now. Thanks to where I came from."


    "First of all, thanks to you for bandaging the wound on my hand. Second, thank you for accompanying me here today. If only I came alone, it might not be so good, so it seems that it is all your credit."


    "Don''t give me all the credit. Let me see how the wound is."


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl''s words, very obedient to stop, put out his hand to the Pearl to check.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just frightening. It doesn''t really hurt."


    "Don''t comfort me any more. How can such a wound not hurt? But I saw that door was jammed in your hand with my own eyes. I may not be able to handle it well enough. When we go back in a while, we still need to find a doctor to take a closer look for you


    Leng Yulin knew that if he did not agree, Pearl would have been worried about himself, so he nodded obediently and promised to come down, but he was still worried about today''s task.


    "Let''s go to the next one. I can hold on to it for a while.""But what if you hurt a bone in your hand? If you don''t watch it in time, it will become very serious. "

 Chapter 258

    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl''s obstinate appearance also some helpless, "but if we waste our time in my hands, today''s task of looking for someone can''t be completed."


    "Why don''t you go back to the doctor first, and I''ll help you visit the next person."


    "But I''m worried about you alone..."


    "Why, don''t you believe in my ability and think I can''t do things? But you just said that I''m the one who thanks to Han Cheng


    "I don''t mean that, of course. I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to go by yourself."


    "It''s not safe. We''ll work separately and save some time. You can listen to me. Don''t worry me any more."


    Pearl''s tone can not be refused, but also her concern for Leng Yulin can not be refused.


    Although Leng Yulin is still reluctant, but looking at the Pearl''s eyes can not say the words of disagreement.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. I''ll go now, go back quickly, and make sure that I''ll do it for you soon."


    Pearl smile and then turn around to leave quickly, leaving only Leng Yulin a person standing in situ, even some at a loss.


    Half a day later, just as if suddenly relaxed God to like, helpless smile and shake his head, the Pearl has already gone far, can not see a trace, Leng Yulin also turned his head to plan to go back.


    However, after a short walk, Leng Yulin still couldn''t let go of his worries about the Pearl. After looking at his hand, he finally decided to go back to find the Pearl with her. Although his hand is very painful now, it is not as important as the safety of the Pearl.


    On the other side, Mingzhu was about to walk to the destination she wanted to go, but when she was about to knock at the door, she was suddenly covered with her mouth from behind and dragged away.


    Mingzhu struggled desperately. She was very afraid, but she could not resist the strength of the people behind her. She could only let her drag herself to take her to the car.


    When the man tried to push the Pearl to the car, he couldn''t do it with one hand. So the hand that covered the Pearl''s mouth was relaxed. Mingzhu seized the opportunity and bit him hard.


    The man ate pain, suddenly took his hand back, Pearl also took the opportunity to push hard, ran away in a hurry.


    "Help! Help! Is there anyone? "


    While running the Pearl, she screamed at the same time. The fear in her heart made her feet weak. I''m afraid she will fall to the ground soon.


    Leng Yulin has been looking all the way to find the front of the door, but has not seen the Pearl''s figure, the heart can not help but some strange, even if she walked faster, it will not fall so far away.


    Just want to go up to knock on the door to see if the Pearl has entered, but some faint hear the Pearl''s voice, but just fleeting.


    Yulin didn''t care too much about it, because she didn''t care about it.


    However, when he reached out to knock on the door, he heard a clearer call. This time Leng Yulin was quite sure that what he heard was the Pearl''s voice.


    This kind of cognition makes him suddenly become extremely anxious, trying to judge where the pearl is by the sound he hears.


    "Pearl, is that you, pearl, where are you?"


    Leng Yulin looked around him carefully, but he didn''t find the Pearl''s figure, but he could only find it and shout out loud, hoping that the pearl could respond to himself after hearing it.


    Pearl has already felt that her strength is almost exhausted, and the people behind her are still chasing after her. Just when she is on the verge of despair, Mingzhu suddenly hears Leng Yulin calling out her voice, which is like giving her the last glimmer of hope.


    "It''s me! Here I am


    Leng Yulin listened, followed the direction of the Pearl sound all the way to find the past, as expected saw the pearl is skew to run to himself, there is a man behind has been chasing.


    Leng Yulin ran past as fast as he could and hugged the Pearl.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t be afraid..."


    Pearl curled up in Leng Yulin''s arms, unable to stop shivering, and the people behind saw Leng Yulin immediately stopped walking, slightly thought and then turned away.


    And Leng Yulin is holding the Pearl tightly now, can''t catch up with him, can only watch him leave, although the heart is unwilling, but also can only wait for the future to track down.


    Although Pearl was very afraid just now, now feel the warmth of the cold Yulin is also slowly a lot better, trying to calm down their emotions.


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t be arrogant. If you''re afraid, just lean on me for a while. You don''t have to worry about anything when I''m here."


    Pearl was originally hard to hold, listen to cold Yulin so sweet words, tears can''t help falling down.


    "It''s all wrong with me. If it wasn''t for my recklessness, I wouldn''t have happened so much if I had not been bold enough to come by myself.""How can I blame you? Do you know why the man just arrested you?"


    Mingzhu shook her head. "He just grabbed me in a very rude way, and didn''t say anything in the process. I took advantage of him to take me to the car to escape."


    Leng Yulin''s eyebrows deeply wrinkled together, always feel that this matter is not so simple, like a pair of eyes have been staring at himself and the Pearl behind.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take you back first."


    "But there is another man we haven''t found yet."


    "When is it? No one can be more important than you. Don''t mention this person. Even if you are 10 or 100, I will take you back and make a good arrangement."


    Leng Yulin''s image in front of the Pearl has always been gentle and moist like jade. Suddenly, seeing such a tyrannical Leng Yulin, Mingzhu felt more warm in her heart. She was willful and didn''t want to manage so much. She went back with Leng Yulin at ease.


    But the man who tried to kidnap Mingzhu had already returned to the car. "How could you let them go so easily? The young master ordered to take the woman back."


    "Have you forgotten? The eldest young master also said that if you meet Leng Yulin, you can''t let him find any clues. There are still many opportunities in the future. We can''t take such risks."


    "OK, but we haven''t finished the task today. Let''s go to ask the eldest young master to make amends."


    The car drove slowly and finally stopped at the gate of the presidential palace.


    "Why, I didn''t bring the person I wanted?"


    "Forgive me, we have already got it today, but Leng Yulin suddenly came here, because you told us not to be found by him, so we..."


    "Oh? So it''s not my job that you haven''t finished


    "Don''t get me wrong. We definitely don''t mean that."


    Listening to Bai Chongxiu''s ambiguous tone, the two men were silent and did not dare to move. They were afraid that they would make Bai Chongxiu angry and be punished by him.


    "Well, you two should not be so nervous. Although your task has not been completed today, you are lucky. I will not investigate the fault you failed to complete. Go down first. I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    Two people were relieved, "please tell me."


    "Where does Su ruoqing live now after leaving the commander''s house? What do you do every day? It''s better to follow her side and investigate everything for me


    "Thank you for your trust. We will remember this lesson and guarantee that there will be no mistakes in this mission." And then they walked out together.


    The reason why Bai Chongxiu let them go so easily is that he didn''t care so much about holding the Pearl in his own hands.


    His original idea was to use the Pearl to coerce Leng Yulin, but now he has successfully let Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo break up, naturally, he thinks it is easier to start with Su Ruo.


    "Brother, how about this dress I''m wearing today?"


    Bai peiya suddenly appears in front of Bai Chongxiu. She turns around him in a newly bought skirt and looks at him with expectant eyes.


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "of course, it''s very beautiful. Are you going to see Leng Yuhe?"


    "Yes, didn''t you tell me that you would often go with him? Anyway, I have nothing to do when I stay at home all day. It''s not so boring to go to him."


    Bai peiya clearly wants to see Leng Yuhe very much. However, in front of Bai Chongxiu, she is embarrassed to say it. She can only be duplicity.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and hoped that Bai peiya''s preparations would be useful to Leng Yuhe.


    Bai peiya happily walks out of the door with a gift prepared in advance for Leng Yuhe, only to find that Ding Yi is already waiting at the door.


    "Miss, get in the car."


    Seeing Bai peiya come out of the gate, Ding Yi opens the door of the car and asks Bai peiya to go up.


    "Didn''t I say I''m going out on my own today?"


    "Yes, miss. But I''m worried about your safety. It''s safer to go out with you after thinking about it."


    "I''m worried about Yuhe, but I don''t want to go to any dangerous place."


    "That''s why I''m worried about your security. Although the barracks are Leng Yuhe''s territory, they are also full of crisis. Besides, the relationship between you two is very shallow. What if some people know that they want to use you to attack Leng Yuhe?"


    Ding Yi is right in saying that he hopes to go out with Bai peiya, but Bai peiya has already made up his mind and will never agree with him.


    "I can''t tell you, but I won''t let you go out with me today. If you don''t want to make me angry, you''d better get out of the way."Bai peiya''s eyes are fixed on Ding Yi, which exerts a lot of pressure on him.

 Chapter 259

    Finally, Ding Yi made a compromise and stepped back two steps. Bai peiya walked quickly through the road for Bai peiya.


    When Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s back, he suddenly feels powerless. It seems that everything is out of his control.


    Of course, Bai peiya knows what kind of emotion is contained in Ding Yi''s eyes just now, but she can only think of nothing, because once she responds, the consequences will be beyond her imagination.


    All the way, Bai peiya has come to the barracks.


    "Help me to go in and give a report. Bai peiya has come to see your commander."


    "Miss Bai, please come in. Deputy Huang has already told me that if Miss Bai comes, you can let her go directly."


    Bai peiya has never been treated like this in Leng Yuhe. She just feels that the relationship between the two people has changed. This cognition makes her very happy.


    Entering the barracks, Bai peiya with her previous memory, went directly to Leng Yuhe''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Are you in there?"


    When Leng Yuhe heard Bai peiya''s voice, he only felt that it was a little tricky. He couldn''t help but respond to Bai peiya''s voice. However, if Bai peiya came in, how should he face her?


    Bai peiya didn''t hear the sound, and then knocked on the door.


    "Are you in there? Do you hear me


    Yuhe finally decided to respond.


    "I''m in there. Come in."


    So Bai peiya opened the door and came in. "I called you twice just now, but you didn''t make a sound. I thought you were not there."


    "Well, maybe I didn''t hear that because I had been working."


    Leng Yuhe''s attitude is very gentle, only when Bai peiya comes in, he just takes a look at her, and then continues to bow his head and busily start the work.


    Bai peiya did not lose sight of it. She still sat opposite him with a smile and put her bag in front of Leng Yuhe.


    "I chose it for you. Do you like it or not?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at the box with exquisite packaging. Although it was stagnant for half a moment, he finally got it and opened it. It was a tie.


    "Very well, thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. Your meaning has been conveyed to me by my brother. I''m very happy."


    When Leng Yuhe heard Bai peiya say so, he looked up a little serious.


    "One more thing I need to tell you is that although I have agreed to marry you, it does not mean that our marriage is coming, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. Anyway, I have been waiting for so long. It doesn''t matter if I have more time."


    Bai peiya has already been prepared. No matter what attitude Leng Yuhe uses to her, she will never be angry. She always keeps a decent and generous smile, which makes Leng Yuhe afraid to look directly at her.


    "It''ll be noon soon, or I''ll take a break and I''ll go out to eat with you."


    Leng Yuhe shook his head, "no, these things are urgent, if you are hungry, go back first."


    "I''m really a little hungry, but if you don''t eat, I''ll accompany you not to eat. When your work is done, when will we go out to eat together?"


    Bai peiya then sat quietly in her seat, as if she was ready to accompany Leng Yuhe.


    But she sat on the opposite side of the motionless looking at himself, Leng Yuhe always felt uncomfortable, and finally put down the information in his hand, gently relieved.


    "I''m hungry, too. Let''s eat first."


    Then she stood up and went out. Bai peiya quickly followed her, with a sly smile on her face.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin has just sent the Pearl back home.


    "Today, you can have a good rest at home. Don''t worry. I will find the person who has wronged you just now. I won''t let him off lightly."


    Mingzhu lies on the bed and nods quietly. Although she was scared a little bit just now, the good thing is that Mingzhu is not that kind of soft and weak girl. In addition, Leng Yulin has been accompanying her all the time, which has basically calmed her mood and is not as scared as she was just now.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t succeed just now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, take a rest and I''ll leave when you''re asleep."


    Leng Yulin sat beside the Pearl and gently cut her hair on her forehead.


    Pearl looked at Leng Yulin injured hand has not had time to deal with, in the heart also understood how many things he had to be busy every day, and felt that he could not delay him too long because of his own affairs.


    "I''m really OK. Go back to the doctor. I''ll just lie down for a while."


    "Just now I am so worried because of what you said. I can''t leave you easily this time."Leng Yulin has made up his mind, pearl is not good to say what, can only think of another way.


    "Well, you call ah Qing and ask her to come back with me. It''s not convenient for you, a man, to be here all the time."


    Leng Yulin thought about it and thought that what Mingzhu said was reasonable. Su ruoqing was also a person he trusted, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll call now. You can have a good rest."


    Finish saying, Leng Yulin walked out, picked up the telephone receiver.


    "Miss Su, there''s a call for you here."


    Su Ruo light is buried in the collation of information, suddenly heard someone looking for themselves, some strange walked past, in the heart has been thinking about who will be.


    "Hello?"


    "Ah light, it''s me."


    "Big brother, didn''t you go out with pearl?"


    "It''s a long story. Mingzhu has a little accident. Can you come back to her home to take care of her first? I have other things to do, and it''s not convenient for me to stay in her house for a long time."


    Su Ruo light heard that Pearl accident, a heart are high hanging up, also ignore the detailed questions, directly agreed.


    Hang up the phone, pick up their own carry on things and go out, because the heart is anxious, the pace is in a hurry.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya are also on the street. In order to stay alone with Leng Yuhe for a long time, Bai peiya tries to refuse every proposal of Leng Yuhe. Either this restaurant tastes too strong, or that restaurant''s pattern is not good.


    Although Leng Yuhe is irritable, but also some helpless, can only with her so unreasonable, accompany her to walk slowly in the street, let her choose a restaurant she likes.


    "You see, is that Miss Su?"


    Bai peiya''s sudden question makes Leng Yuhe look up subconsciously. What he sees is Su ruoqing, who comes from the opposite side in a hurry. His heart is suddenly shocked. His first thought is to leave here and not let Su ruoqing see that he is very Bai peiya together.


    "We''d better go to the house just now. I''ll go back to work after dinner."


    Leng Yuhe said he wanted to turn around, but how could Bai peiya give him this opportunity? He directly took Leng Yuhe''s arm and called out Su ruoqing''s name.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence."


    Su Ruo light is in a hurry, did not see them two people, if Bai peiya does not take the initiative to call her, I am afraid the next second will be passed by.


    Suddenly called by Bai peiya, Su ruoqing immediately raises her head. What she sees is Bai peiya gently holding Leng Yuhe''s arm. The two people are very intimate and stand together, and suddenly feel very dazzling.


    But now that she has met, Su ruoqing knows that she can''t be too stingy. At least she has to say hello.


    Su Ruo light thought like this, she nodded to Bai peiya with a smile, and then continued to want to leave quickly.


    Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya don''t know the reason why Su ruozhuan is in such a hurry. They both think that Su ruozhuan is uncomfortable and wants to escape the scene quickly.


    Bai peiya stopped Su ruoqing again without thinking about it. "Why is Miss Su in such a hurry? Don''t you want to see both of us?"


    Su ruoqing knows that Bai peiya has a mind to make trouble, but now he has no energy to pay attention to it.


    "Miss Bai, don''t get me wrong. I''m just in a hurry because of something urgent. It has nothing to do with you two."


    Bai peiya smiles, "well, that''s great. Yuhe and I are looking for a place to eat. Since we have met so coincidentally, we might as well come together."


    How can Leng Yuhe not recognize that Bai peiya is deliberately provocative, but even if he is already in a rage, he can''t do anything too much to Bai peiya. He can only take his arm away without trace and stand aside with a black face.


    Bai peiya knows that Leng Yuhe''s patience has reached the limit, so he is very witty and doesn''t say anything more.


    However, Su Ruo lightly looks at Leng Yuhe''s present appearance, and has no idea that he is alienating Bai peiya. It is only when he sees himself that he is suddenly lack of interest, and his heart is bound to be more painful.


    "No, thanks for Miss Bai''s kindness. I really have something urgent to do today, so I won''t go with you."


    "In this case, I won''t keep Miss Su, but it''s really a pity. After a while, Miss Su will definitely come over when I have a wedding with Yuhe."


    Su ruoqing only feels that she is so angry that her brain is congested. Her engagement with Leng Yuhe has not been lifted. Bai peiya is in such a hurry to declare her sovereignty in front of her.


    What is hateful is that Leng Yuhe has been indifferent all the time. He just watched himself insulted by Bai peiya''s words. He really agreed with his temperament and was cool enough.


    Su Ruo light hands behind her, nails have been forced, deeply into the hands, as if such pain to let her barely maintain a clear mind.


    With a smile on Bai peiya, Su ruoqing is graceful and generous."Well, Miss Bai, don''t worry, I will not be absent from your wedding with the commander-in-chief. I''ll leave today."


    Finish saying that, Su Ruo light with their own fastest speed to turn away, no longer want to see the two people in front of one eye.

 Chapter 260

    Su Ruo light has left, Bai peiya naturally has no chance to ridicule, so she has to turn her eyes to Leng Yuhe.


    "Did you hear what Miss Su said just now?"


    "What on earth do you want to say?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is very cold, staring at Bai peiya''s eyes as if to kill her directly.


    And Bai peiya has already eaten already, Leng Yuhe will never do anything to her, facing such eyes also smile.


    "What I want to say is just waiting to have dinner with you. The restaurant in front of me is good. Let''s go there."


    With that, Bai peiya grabbed Leng Yuhe''s arm and half forced him to go with him.


    In the restaurant, Bai peiya takes care of Leng Yuhe''s taste and orders things that Leng Yuhe usually likes. However, her intimate behavior seems to Leng Yuhe as a kind of flattery that disgusts him.


    Bai peiya sits opposite, Leng Yuhe doesn''t even have a trace of appetite. He just sits on the opposite side, motionless.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to replace it."


    Bai peiya wanted to wave the waiter over, but Leng Yuhe suddenly stopped.


    "No, I''m just not hungry. Eat quickly. I''ll send you back when you''ve finished."


    "But I want to eat with you. If you don''t eat yourself, what''s the point of being alone?"


    "If you don''t think it''s meaningful, you can leave now and do whatever you want."


    Leng Yuhe took her as a dispensable attitude, which really made Bai peiya unable to bear any more. He put his chopsticks on the table.


    "Leng Yuhe, what did you say in front of my brother? I know you certainly don''t really want to marry me, but since you have given this promise, please don''t treat me like this again."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai peiya''s words with a smile, "my attitude has always depended on your way of doing things, if you keep your own pace and don''t make trouble, I will endure my temper and try not to get angry with you."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "If you want to try, just go against me."


    After Leng Yuhe finished speaking, he stood up and left directly. Bai peiya grasped his arm very hard. His eyes were slightly red.


    "I can''t go back so early. My brother said let me come here to cultivate a good relationship with you. Even if you don''t want to see me, you must stay with me all day."


    Leng Yuhe did not return to the head, and directly used another hand to knock off Bai peiya''s hand.


    "Did Bai Chongxiu tell you what would happen if you made a fool of yourself and annoy me?"


    After that, Bai peiya seemed to have been hit hard. Sitting on the chair, Bai peiya looked straight ahead and could not say a word. Although Leng Yuhe did this to her, Bai peiya understood that she would not mention it to anyone, especially Bai Chongxiu.


    Leng Yuhe went back to the barracks directly and locked himself in his room. Thinking about Su ruoqing''s appearance, he really felt that he had failed to protect his most beloved woman.


    At this time, Su Ruo light has already arrived at the gate of the Ming family, but she still hasn''t come out of the mood just now. She can only force herself not to worry so much. Otherwise, how can she take care of the Pearl?


    "Big brother, I''m back. Where''s Mingzhu? How is she?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. I was scared a little bit just now. I''m afraid she will be afraid if she is not accompanied."


    "I see. Go and do your business. I''ll be with her at home."


    Leng Yulin nods, this just leaves at ease.


    Su Ruo light pushed open the bedroom door and went in. Pearl was lying quietly on the bed, a pair of eyes were staring at Su Ruo light''s figure.


    "You''ve come so fast. I thought it would be some more time."


    "Of course. You don''t know how worried I was when I heard my elder brother call me just now. How could I encounter such a thing?"


    "I don''t know, but I have the same idea as Yulin. I always think that the incident happened today is the same as that planned by someone long ago."


    "Why?"


    "It''s hard to say before we have a clear investigation. We can only say that everything happened by coincidence."


    "Forget it. Don''t think about these things. A good rest is the most important thing."


    "Pearl smile," I know, yesterday or I took care of you, today it becomes you to take care of me, it is really geomantic rotation. "


    Su Ruo lightly stretched out his hand and gently flicked the Pearl''s forehead. "It doesn''t look like you''ve just been frightened. You still have the energy to talk to me."


    "No, I was really scared just now."


    Now that the Pearl has been restored, there is no worry about recalling what happened just now.


    "If I hadn''t found the chance to run out, I might have been caught somewhere by him now."Pearl said so, Su Ruo light is somewhat absent-minded.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well? Nothing. "


    "No, you must have something to hide from me. I''m already like this. Don''t you tell me the truth.


    Su Ruo light low eyes, a hand some nervous non-stop fiddling with the bedside sheets.


    "In fact I saw two people on my way here


    Su Ruo light did not continue to say, but looking at her appearance, pearl has been able to guess what kind of person she met.


    "You met Leng Yuhe, didn''t you?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "not only he, but also Bai peiya."


    "Are they two together?"


    Pearl said, some excited appearance, suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "Yes, it seems that we are going to have lunch together."


    "Did they stop you, or did you see them first?"


    Su Ruo light pulled out a slightly bitter smile, "I''m anxious to come back to take care of you. There''s no spare time to look around. It''s Bai peiya who saw me first and then stopped me."


    Pearl gas with a hand to hammer the quilt, "this white peiya''s heart is too bad, in this case to stop you is not hidden evil, you want to embarrass you, you should ignore her, just go away."


    "Of course I know what you said, but if you don''t go, you will be looked down upon by them. Since you have chosen to leave, you also want to leave more free and easy."


    Pearl stretched out her hand and held Su Ruo light''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, one day they will pay for their mistakes. Leng Yuhe missed such a good you, and he will never meet a better person than you in his life."


    Two people leaned against each other on the bed, just like when she was a child. Su Ruo light felt the warmth of the Pearl, and seemed to have repaired some wounds in her heart.


    Leng Yulin went back to his work place and didn''t have time to go to the doctor to deal with his injured hand. He prepared a new document and went straight to the house of the man who had just missed out and finished the last bit of work.


    The end of the time has been a little late, but Leng Yulin is still thinking of the Pearl, so he arrived at the Ming family, happened to meet Mingzhe who was just going home.


    "Cold young master, this is coming so late..."


    Mingzhe thought Leng Yulin had come to date with Mingzhu in the night, so his smile was ambiguous.


    "Oh, there was something wrong with the Pearl today, so I can''t rest assured. I want to come and have a look when the work is over."


    Although Leng Yulin knew in his heart that Mingzhe would be very anxious and even blame himself for knowing the Pearl, he still chose to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Mingzhe listened to Leng Yulin''s words, and then his face suddenly changed, "what happened to the Pearl? I don''t know how."


    With that, Mingzhe quickly walked in, and Leng Yulin also slowly followed him in.


    Mingzhu and Su ruoqing are having dinner in the room. They see Mingzhe and Leng Yulin one after another, but they still have some doubts. They don''t know why they came together.


    "Pearl, I heard that you had an accident today. What''s the matter? If there''s any injury, let me have a look."


    Mingzhe walked to the Pearl, helped her stand up and looked around before and after a circle.


    Pearl looked at Mingzhe''s appearance to understand that he already knew what happened today. He looked at Leng Yulin for a moment, and then they understood what the other side wanted to say.


    "Brother, don''t be so impetuous. I didn''t get hurt at all. Ah Qing took good care of me."


    Mingzhe gradually put down his mind, let the Pearl sit down again, and said thanks to Su Ruo.


    Leng Yulin is watching. Although he is also worried that he wants to talk to Mingzhu, but because of Mingzhe, he always feels that it is not good to go directly.


    Su if light aware of cold Yulin''s mind, naturally want to find a way to help him.


    "Mingzhe, why did you come back so late? Did you go out to do something?"


    Mingzhe didn''t seem to think that Su ruoqing would take the initiative to talk to him. After a little delay, he was still a little bit pleased.


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just a little bit delayed."


    "Well, it must be very tired after a day''s work. If you don''t go to have a rest early, I don''t know if Mingzhu can go to work tomorrow. If not, you need to take care of her."


    Pearl just want to say that he has been OK, Su ruoqing pinched her waist behind her, gave her a look without trace, pearl swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Although Mingzhe is not very clear about Su ruoqing''s words, he also accepts her suggestion inexplicably.


    "Well, I''ll go back to have a rest and take good care of the Pearl at home tomorrow."Su Ruo gently smiles at Mingzhe. Mingzhe takes a deep look at her and goes to his room.


    After Mingzhe left, Su ruoqing just put away the expression on her face.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. If you two have anything to say, just talk here. No one will disturb me."


    "Ah light, thank you."


    "Don''t be too late for both of you, or you''ll be very tired tomorrow."


    Finish saying, Su if light also returned to the house, now living room is only pearl and Leng Yu Lin two people.

 Chapter 261

    "Why do you come here so late? When you go back later, you will have no time to rest."


    Although Leng Yulin came to see her pearl, he was very happy, but he could not help saying that he was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t come to see you, I always feel worried. Is there any discomfort now?"


    "Of course not. It''s good to have a rest at home for such a long time. It''s you. Did you listen to me and repack it?"


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl asked to suddenly remember that he was too busy and had forgotten the pain on his hand. When he was lifted up by the Pearl, he felt some faint pain.


    Pearl said then reached out to grasp the cold Yulin injured hand, took a closer look in front of himself, pouted up.


    "You still didn''t listen to me. You said it all. You must deal with it well."


    Said, pearl got up and took the medicine box at home, and planned to bandage Leng Yulin well.


    Before the gauze opened, the blue and purple hands were exposed, the pearl can not help but see a burst of heartache, associated with the action of his hands is also lighter.


    At the same time, he reapplied the liquid medicine, while blowing gently with his mouth, for fear that he would hurt Leng Yulin.


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl so seriously treat his appearance, the heart can not help but feel very warm, some of the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    "Why, looking at me all the time."


    "Nothing, just feel very happy, like if you can do this to me every day, even if you want me to hurt every day, I would like to."


    "If you want to, you have to ask me whether you agree or not."


    Pearl pretended to be angry and didn''t speak any more. Leng Yulin also catered for no voice. The atmosphere between the two people was getting more and more harmonious in such silence.


    Su ruoqing is lying alone in the room without turning on the light. When she closes her eyes, she can''t help but think of the way Bai peiya and Leng Yuhe are standing together today.


    Perhaps these two people really match each other more. From the very beginning, they are not from the same world as Leng Yuhe. After trying to get close to him for such a long time, there is still no result.


    Only Su ruoqing knows that her apparent determination is just to protect the illusion created by herself. She has always been a person lacking in love, so when Leng Yuhe gives her a little warmth, she will fall without accident.


    Now it seems that he is just a dispensary in his life. I''m afraid that in the relationship between the two people, only myself has always been so serious. In retrospect, it is really pathetic and ridiculous.


    Think, Su Ruo light corner of the eye falls a drop of tears, fall on the pillow dizzy dye open, in a flash there are no many traces.


    Leng Yulin and Mingzhu talked a few more words. Because it was too late, he had to leave. He went back to the governor''s house and looked at his hand wrapped up with delicacy. He couldn''t help laughing. He left those complicated things behind for a while, and he went to sleep with the Pearl.


    The next morning, as soon as it was bright, Leng Yulin went directly by the path to the commander-in-chief''s mansion.


    When he arrived, Leng Yuhe had already woken up and was standing in the window, blowing the cold wind in a daze.


    "Why, I''m not afraid to stand there and get sick?"


    Leng Yuhe heard the voice suddenly turned back, only to find that it was Leng Yulin.


    "Big brother, why did you come to me so early? What''s the matter?"


    Leng Yulin listened to his question and suddenly became a little serious.


    "I recently contacted a lot of people to carry out underground activities with us, and the activities will be launched soon. But Bai Chongxiu''s eyes have been fixed on me and he has not relaxed. So you can think of a way for me to divert his attention so as to leave me time to concentrate on preparation."


    "I see. I''ll do something as soon as possible."


    "Why, are you still worried about ah Qing''s affairs?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "yesterday we two met in the street, and Bai peiya."


    "What? But yesterday ah Qing didn''t mention it in front of me


    "Maybe she didn''t put me in her heart at all. Maybe I let her down again and again. She didn''t want to mention me again."


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, his eyes looked out of the window, and did not know where the eyes fell.


    Leng Yulin came and patted him on the shoulder, "some things have been done and there is no turning back. Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    "Well, it''s getting late, and the elder brother will go back early. If someone finds out, it will be bad."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Leng Yulin said he left. Leng Yuhe stood at the window for a long time and didn''t want to leave. Until the morning sun shone on him, he slowly walked away.


    If you want to distract Bai Chongxiu''s attention, the simplest and fastest way is to write articles on Bai peiya. However, Su ruoqing knows that she will not forgive herself in the future.


    Leng Yuhe''s fists tightly clenched together, it seems that from the beginning of meeting Su ruoqing, he has completely changed a person, no longer decisive cold-blooded, will be indecisive.After sitting for a long time, Leng Yuhe finally made a decision. Since Su ruoqing was hurt in the first place to defeat Bai Chongxiu as soon as possible, he must not give up halfway now. Otherwise, all the sufferings of the two men would be wasted.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe put on his cloak and went straight to the presidential palace.


    "Why did you come so early? Did you come to talk to me about work or to talk to peiya about her feelings?"


    Bai Chongxiu asked Leng Yuhe to sit down, and he sat on the opposite side of him, chatting and laughing.


    "I may have let young master Bai down. I didn''t come here for work today."


    "Oh? So you came here just to find peiya. I should be happy. I''m not disappointed. I''ll send someone to call peiya down. "


    With that, Bai Chongxiu asked his servants to call Bai peiya down.


    Bai peiya came over and looked at Leng Yuhe sitting in front of him. Although he was still thinking about what Leng Yuhe had said before, he couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    Maybe I was really poisoned by him, and I fell in love with him so much.


    "Peiya, come here quickly. The major came to the presidential palace to see you today."


    "Is it? Is it that the major commander got along with me so happily yesterday that he still wants to take me out for a walk today?"


    Leng Yuhe did not agree, "if you want to go with me, you can, but I come today to have more important things to discuss with you."


    "All ears."


    "Since we have already discussed the marriage between Miss Bai and me, I think it''s better to choose a good time in the near future to let the two of us do the engagement ceremony. What do you think?"


    Bai Chongxiu listened to the news and looked at Leng Yuhe with a searching eye, as if he wanted to judge whether this was his sincere words.


    But Leng Yuhe didn''t have any extra expression, which made Bai Chongxiu unable to get any information from it.


    Bai peiya was even more stunned when she heard that. She couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Peiya, peiya?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Didn''t you hear what the commander said just now?"


    "I hear you."


    "I didn''t respond to it. I was so happy that I forgot to speak."


    "I I just didn''t expect it to be so fast. "


    When Bai peiya said this sentence, her eyes were always looking at Leng Yuhe. At this moment, she felt that she would never understand Leng Yuhe. Why could he be so affectionate to another woman, while making use of himself forever, there was nothing else.


    "If Miss Bai thinks it''s too fast, I can slow down for a while, just as I didn''t say it today."


    With that, Leng Yuhe stood up to leave, but Bai peiya suddenly stopped him.


    "You don''t go. I just said it too fast, and I didn''t say I didn''t want to."


    "Do you mean you will?"


    "Of course I do. I''ve loved you for so long that it''s not just this day that you told me you wanted to be engaged to me?"


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you to set a time. I''ve been working a lot recently. I''ve already set the venue. I may not have time to take care of other work."


    "No problem. Leave all the other work to me, and you can just concentrate on your own business."


    Bai peiya smiles at Leng Yuhe. As long as he is willing to be with him, no matter whether his heart is in his body or not, he can still pay everything for it.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly changed his tone of voice to some care. "The engagement ceremony is not as simple and easy as you think. There are a lot of things that need to be prepared. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it. It will be too tired."


    "What do you do, I..."


    "Why don''t we bother young master Bai to worry about us more and let him go with you to prepare our engagement ceremony. Surely young master Bai is the only sister who won''t refuse, right?"


    Leng Yuhe said, looking at Bai Chongxiu in his eyes.


    Bai Chongxiu also stood up and nodded with a smile. "The young commander is right. Naturally, I won''t do anything by myself for my sister''s engagement ceremony. You can rest assured that everything must be done by myself."


    Leng Yuhe knows his goal has been achieved, although some sour feeling in the heart, but also very gratified.


    "Since this will trouble young master Bai, one more thing is that I hope to advance the date of the engagement ceremony. Is that ok?"


    "Of course, but why is the commander in such a hurry to prepare slowly so that he can have more energy to do better, isn''t he?"


    "That''s right. But the people of y have been eyeing us all the time. I''m afraid that for a long time, I''ll dream a lot."This reason given by Leng Yuhe is reasonable, and Bai Chongxiu believes it without thinking about it.


    "In this case, you can rest assured that I will finish everything as soon as possible. You and peiya just need to be the most dazzling golden girl in M province."

 Chapter 262

    Leng Yuhe achieved his goal, worried that he would show his flaws if he stayed here more, so he thought of a reason to leave.


    After that, only two people left.


    "Now I am very happy to marry the man you like."


    "Of course, I''m happy, but I''m also confused."


    "What? I don''t know why he was engaged to you? "


    Bai peiya didn''t say anything, but she acquiesced in this statement.


    "You don''t have to understand that Leng Yuhe is not an ordinary man. It''s not easy for him to get to this position today, so he will never give up everything he has for the sake of his children''s personal love."


    "I''m a little sad, then."


    "I always look at the results instead of the process when I do things. Although the reason why he is with you is not because he really likes you, but what about it? Finally, the woman standing beside him is still you."


    Bai peiya''s self mocking smile lowered her eyes.


    "Peiya, you have to remember that successful people often have more patience to wait than ordinary people. For example, you have already waited until Leng Yuhe is engaged to you?


    Don''t worry, the use of value is also a kind of value. With his back against the presidential palace, Leng Yuhe will not easily abandon you. "


    Bai Chongxiu has always regarded Leng Yuhe as a person who takes his feelings as a chip to exchange interests. Unfortunately, he is wrong. He thinks Leng Yuhe the same as he does. He just didn''t expect Leng Yuhe to pay so much attention to the relationship between him and Su ruoqing.


    "I know, and I''ll remember it later."


    Bai Chongxiu patted Bai peiya on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''ll prepare your engagement ceremony. If you have any request, you can tell me. I''ll prepare the most grand ceremony for you, so that you can enter the Shaoshuai mansion with unlimited scenery."


    Bai peiya nodded with a smile, but her heart was deeply hurt.


    A few days later, Leng Yulin has been running for a long time, contacting more people who are willing to carry out underground activities with them, and it is time to go to Han Chengjia to listen to the final results.


    "Yulin, I''m here."


    Leng Yulin heard the familiar voice and turned his head to have a look. It was really the Pearl standing behind him with a smile.


    "I don''t think we can all have a day off at home today. Why are you here again?"


    "Have you forgotten? Today is the day when we agreed to go to Mr. Han''s house to know the final result. Since I accompanied you when I visited before, it would be appropriate for me to go with you now. "


    Cold Yulin smile, "good, also save me a person alone, then we set out now."


    Two people sitting in the car, chatting all the way, soon arrived at Han Cheng''s home.


    "Mr. Han, this is Leng Yulin. Are you at home?"


    Leng Yulin stood at the door and knocked on the door, and then waited patiently. Han Cheng immediately opened the door and warmly welcomed them in.


    "Sit down as you like. You''ve already been to my place. Naturally, you know what the situation is. Don''t dislike it."


    "Mr. Han, don''t say that. You donate all your family''s money because you have done a lot of charity. We admire you and you have no time to learn. How can you mean to dislike it?"


    Han Cheng has recognized Leng Yulin''s polite image since the last time he met. Now he is more satisfied when he talks to himself.


    "If I''m right, you''re here to hear a definite answer from me."


    Leng Yulin nodded.


    "Mr. Han is right. Last time you said that it would take some time to think about it. We didn''t come back to our house these days. At the same time, we used these days to contact many other people. However, I still couldn''t put down the idea of cooperating with you."


    "Well, I''ve considered it over the past few days. In fact, I have already had a lot of opinions about the presidential palace. This was the case when the president was in power. If it wasn''t for his policy problems, how could there be so many people who need my help?"


    "What Mr. Han said is that we mean the same thing."


    "But this reason alone is not enough for me to change my mind and cooperate with you, because in my heart, what you want to do is tantamount to seeking adversity. I have been worthy of myself and others all my life. Now that I am so old, I will inevitably have a lot of misgivings in my heart to ask me to do such a thing."


    Mingzhu and Leng Yulin look at each other and feel that Han Cheng has any other requirements to make next.


    "Mr. Han can directly ask us for your request. What can we do to eliminate your worries?"


    "Since your questions are so direct, I won''t beat around the bush. I appreciate you very much, or in my heart, I feel that if you will be the leader of M Province in the future, I will be relieved."Leng Yulin did not expect Han Cheng to say so.


    "Mr. Han really thinks highly of me. I just have some superficial knowledge, which is not enough for me to take on such a big responsibility as you said."


    "What you mean is that you are refusing to fulfill my requirements."


    "Naturally, I''m not rejecting, but I really feel that I can''t meet your expectations because I have more than enough energy."


    Han Cheng smiles, picks up the teacup and takes a sip of tea.


    "You dare to come directly to my house to talk to me about these treacherous things. I don''t believe there are other things you dare not do. I''ve been in shopping malls for so many years. If you can see through a person''s ability, and you have great ambition in your heart, don''t refuse me a lot."


    When Leng Yulin knew that Han Cheng had already seen through himself, although he was a little embarrassed, he was more glad to meet a friend who had forgotten his years.


    "Well, since Mr. Han has said so, I certainly have no reason to refuse. I just try my best to obey the destiny. If I can''t get to the highest position in the future, I will never do anything against my original intention because of my rights."


    Han Cheng clapped his hand. "Then this matter is settled. You just need to try to meet the requirements I said. If the final result really fails to meet people''s wishes, I will never blame you."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Han."


    Leng Yulin stood up and bowed deeply to Han Cheng. Mingzhu looked at it and learned something. She stood up and bowed.


    Han Cheng couldn''t help laughing more happily, "if I put forward an additional requirement on the request just now, you will feel cumbersome."


    "Sir, I will never say anything else. As long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    "Don''t be so nervous. You can do what I''m going to say, and you can do it now."


    Leng Yulin listen to his words, some puzzled, do not know what this additional requirements are, can only stand quietly on one side to listen to his next words.


    Han Cheng walks to Leng Yulin and the Pearl with a smile on his face.


    "My last additional requirement is that you can treat this girl well. I don''t know why. Although I didn''t say a few words to her, I just feel very close to her. Seeing that she likes you so much, I can''t bear to let her affection fail."


    Mingzhu didn''t expect that Han Cheng would suddenly mention this matter. Even if she is usually careless, now her ears are red.


    "Mr. Han, why do you mention that I like him every time I come here? Even if I''m thick skinned, I can''t stand such a loss."


    Han Cheng looks at the Pearl and laughs and continues to talk to Leng Yulin.


    "I believe you will understand what I said just now. This last request requires you to agree or not. Now you can give me an answer with practical actions."


    Leng Yulin naturally understood that this is Han Cheng pushing him and pearl to go a step closer, such kindness naturally can not be let down.


    In this way, Leng Yulin approached the Pearl affectionately and took her hand.


    "Pearl, although we haven''t been together for a long time, I believe we all know each other very well. Today, Mr. Han helped me, and I will take this opportunity to say what I haven''t dared to say to you."


    See Leng Yulin very serious look, Pearl also put away the smile on his face, want to put his next said every word, every expression, are deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "I hope I can have you with me for the rest of my life, and I will try my best to protect you and make you live a better life.


    In the past, you told me that as long as I look back, you will be there. Now I will tell you this sentence intact. I hope we can never separate like this. "


    While the two were talking, Han Chenggong had quietly retired. His goal had been achieved and he was satisfied. The next thing was about the two young people. He didn''t want to interfere any more.


    Pearl in the heart of countless fantasy cold Yulin with his official confession of that day, also countless times fantasized that he will have what kind of reaction, what kind of expression.


    But only now did she understand that the real feelings do not need any hypothesis and preparation in advance. She only saw Leng Yulin looking at herself with the love and sincerity in her eyes, and only felt a line of tears that she was deeply moved and left behind.


    "What you said today is true. Do you really want to be with me all my life and never separate?"


    "I can swear to you that every word I say to you is true. If I cheat you, I will..."


    Leng Yulin just want to say the oath he made, the Pearl rushed forward to cover his mouth.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense, if one day you really have something, that long life, who can accompany me to spend it?"

 Chapter 263

    Leng Yulin heard the Pearl and couldn''t help laughing, because he already knew what the Pearl gave him.


    He raised his hand and gently held the Pearl on his mouth and held her tightly in his arms. Leng Yulin never felt that he had such a sense of happiness and steadiness.


    "Don''t worry, for you, I won''t do anything. How can I be willing to let you stay alone in this world?"


    Two people on such a quiet embrace for a long time, both hope that the moment can be forever fixed in this moment.


    "Well, let me go first. The most important thing is to find Mr. Han, who has not given us an accurate answer just now. "


    The Pearl raised her head in Leng Yulin''s arms, and Leng Yulin had just come back to God, and thought of his business today.


    "Thanks to you, it''s so warm to hold you that I''ve forgotten about it."


    Leng Yulin gently drops a kiss on the Pearl''s forehead, and the two people go hand in hand to find Han Cheng.


    "Mr. Han."


    Han Cheng''s eyes fall on the hands tightly held by the two people. He already knows everything and is deeply gratified.


    "It seems that you have fulfilled my requirements. In this case, I will keep my promise and give you an accurate reply. I agree to cooperate with you. No matter what kind of requirements you put forward in the future, I will try my best to cooperate unconditionally."


    Leng Yulin and Mingzhu smile at each other and thank Han Cheng.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Han."


    Don''t be so anxious to thank me. Don''t forget the two requirements I put forward to you today. If one day I know that you have violated these two requirements without authorization, don''t blame me for turning my face at any time


    "Mr. Han can rest assured that since we have made a promise here today, we will not easily go back on our promises."


    Han Cheng smiles, "OK, I believe you."


    After leaving Han Cheng''s family, Leng Yulin sent the Pearl back to his home. Although the two people are still reluctant to part with each other, he still has to go to the commander in chief''s mansion to discuss with Leng Yuhe the following specific matters.


    "Don''t worry about me getting upset. I can understand everything you do."


    Leng Yulin was also worried about leaving Mingzhu so soon. She had some opinions in her heart. When she didn''t know how to open her mouth, Mingzhu pointed out the problem directly by herself. Leng Yulin couldn''t help being moved.


    "Stay at home and have a good rest."


    Pearl smiles and nods to Leng Yulin and insists on standing at the door and watching him leave before he returns to the room alone.


    Leng Yulin circled a large circle and continued to walk from the path to the commander-in-chief''s mansion to ensure that no one would find his whereabouts.


    "Yuhe, what have you done with the matter that I mentioned to you earlier, so that you can find some ways to interfere with Bai Chongxiu''s sight?"


    "It''s all done. Now all his energy is on another thing. I don''t think he''ll stare at you in person. As for his people, I think you can handle it. It''s much easier to do things like this."


    "That''s good news. I have good news for you."


    "Oh? What''s the news? "


    "I went to Han Cheng''s house twice, and today I finally got him to agree to cooperate with us in underground activities."


    Leng Yuhe''s expression also changed after listening to it. "He can grasp the dynamic of the majority of the people. For what we want to do, he is a very important person. I really want to thank elder brother for talking him down. It helps us a lot."


    "Why do you say thank you so much to me, but I really have one thing I''m really curious about and want to ask you."


    "Big brother, please."


    "What kind of methods did you use to divert Bai Chongxiu''s attention in such a short time? It''s not easy to rely on Bai Chongxiu''s character."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t want to tell Leng Yulin, but since he had asked in front of himself, Leng Yuhe finally chose to tell him the truth.


    "I told him that I wanted to hold the engagement ceremony with Bai peiya, and try to set the time at this stage as soon as possible, so that he would not be able to help with the preparation. Even if he wanted to keep looking at you, he would have more than enough energy."


    Although Leng Yulin had thought about this possibility in his heart, when Leng Yuhe told him in person, Leng Yulin still deeply felt that he should not.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t help it. The matter has come to this point. You know, it''s hard to stop what''s going on."


    "Now the news hasn''t gone out for a walk. Maybe Bai Chongxiu planned to let everyone know the news after making a show. Ah Qing will certainly know that. Once she really gives up her heart to you, she may never return."Leng Yuhe nodded, "I''ve thought about what you said, and it''s all my helplessness."


    Leng Yulin knew that he was suffering in his heart, so he didn''t say anything more, and left quietly from the path.


    Since Bai Chongxiu''s matter has been solved, Leng Yulin naturally entered the underground activity arrangement as soon as possible. Originally, because the matter was dangerous, he wanted not to let Mingzhu and Su ruoqing participate in it. However, they came to ask for participation.


    "No, I can''t let you do such a dangerous thing. It''s irresponsible to you. I can''t promise."


    Leng Yulin refused simply and firmly, pearl and Su if light also thought of.


    "We just want to help you. If you think it''s too dangerous for us to do, there are some relatively simple tasks for us."


    "Yes, the important thing is that we all participate and work together. Besides, you also bear great risks, don''t you? Why can''t we?"


    Two people had already prepared the speech in front of Leng Yulin, and said it again completely. It really had some effect. Leng Yulin''s face was not as ugly as before, and it seemed that there was some possibility of relaxation.


    "If you really want to go there, you can do it, but you must remember my words, follow my arrangement, and never act rashly on your own. If you can''t, I can''t agree with you."


    Pearl and Su Ruo light two people with one voice, "can do, of course can do."


    Leng Yulin had no choice but to smile, "well, you two should do some simple work first, and send our prepared data to our colleagues every day, so that they can know more about what they are doing and why they want to do it."


    Although they feel that these things are not difficult at all, they are not the same as they imagined, but because they are worried about Leng Yulin changing his mind, Mingzhu and Su ruoqing still agree to come down.


    "No problem. You can send materials as soon as you send them. Whatever you do is to help you. It''s the same."


    Pearl looked at Leng Yulin to say this sentence, Leng Yulin stretched out her finger and tapped her small nose.


    "You can see what you are thinking in your eyes. I tell you, you can''t do anything else behind my back, you know?"


    "I really know. You can rest assured. There are too many materials. Ah Qing and I will deliver them for you now."


    Pearl said to pull Su Ruo light, picked up a stack of thick information and went out.


    "Look, I''ll tell you that big brother won''t want us to go together. You don''t believe it."


    "He promised me once before, but I''m afraid he forgot it."


    Pearl said, pursed lips, pretending to be angry, Su if light believe it, quickly persuade her.


    "How can big brother forget what he said to you? He must be worried about your safety."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light serious look, can''t help laughing out.


    "Ah light, how can I not know Yu Lin''s idea, is deliberately teasing you, you still take it seriously."


    Su ruoqing knows that she has been cheated. She is angry and funny. They fight and make trouble all the way. She doesn''t know that the people sent by Bai Chongxiu have already targeted them and follow them quietly all the way.


    Because they didn''t know that they were followed by others, they went directly to several partners'' houses to send materials.


    However, he didn''t expect that they were all recorded by the people behind him. As soon as Su ruoqing left with Mingzhu, he immediately went back to the presidential palace and told Bai Chongxiu what happened today.


    Bai Chongxiu had forgotten to pay attention to Bai peiya when he was busy preparing for the engagement ceremony. However, he found that he could not let go of the news.


    It seems that they planned some new plans while they were busy. Now that they have found out, they will never succeed.


    , white Chung, waved and looked at a few lines of his eyes. He sat on the side and thought carefully about what to do.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still felt that this time, we should hide in the dark to figure out what they were going to do, and finally attack them in one fell swoon, and there was no strength to fight back.


    According to the information reported just now, Bai Chongxiu probably thought about what kind of practice they would adopt this time. If the number of people involved is too large, he can''t handle it without authorization. In case of wide involvement, he can''t cope with it.


    And now it''s just the beginning, so don''t be too nervous. The most urgent thing is to plan the ceremony, and the rest can be done slowly.


    "Somebody."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s go and check with the two people just now. I want to know exactly what they said on the information."


    "Yes."


    The servant took the task and went out. Bai Chongxiu sat in the same place and thought for a long time. Finally, he decided to ignore all this and go to Bai peiya to discuss the details of the ceremony.

 Chapter 264

    "On this list, I have listed all the details and arrangements of your engagement ceremony. You can take a close look at what needs to be improved. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Bai peiya took it in her hand and looked at it carefully. She shook her head with a smile.


    "This is already very good, there is nothing to improve, thank you."


    "I thought you would have a lot of fantasies and expectations about this engagement ceremony. How come you don''t have any idea now?"


    "Because you''ve arranged well enough, I''m very satisfied with every place."


    Bai Chongxiu observed Bai peiya carefully, "is this really the case? I''m afraid your mind is not on this at all


    Bai peiya was said by him, and lowered her head to smile.


    "I don''t know why, there is always a kind of unreal feeling in my heart, as if everything now will disappear in the next moment."


    "Peiya, why do you always worry about gain and loss


    "Because the feelings between me and Leng Yuhe have never been equal. Even if I seem to be satisfied now, I am only aware of the humbleness and confusion in my heart."


    "I know that it must be difficult for you to change this idea in a short time, but you should remember that you never have to kowtow in front of Leng Yuhe."


    Bai peiya nodded gently, "I''m tired, and I''ll trouble my brother about the ceremony."


    After that, she went back to her room. Although Bai Chongxiu was worried, she could do nothing. After all, the problems in her heart could only be solved by herself, but she could help her, so that she did not have so many worries.


    In this way, Bai Chongxiu immediately put into action, and tried to tell Su ruoqing the news that Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya were about to get engaged.


    In the evening, Leng Yulin''s work is not over, but because he is worried about pearl, he insists that Mingzhu and Su ruoqing go home and have a rest first.


    "I don''t know when he is going to be busy alone. I shouldn''t have listened to him so easily just now. Even if he can''t help him, he should stay with him well."


    "Now that we have come back, don''t think so much about it. Big brother is also worried that we are too tired. Let''s go back and have a good rest. We can get enough energy and help him well tomorrow."


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light so say, also can nod to promise to come down, think in the heart can''t leave so early oneself tomorrow.


    Two people were walking on the road, but suddenly a man stood in front of them on the road.


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    Su Ruo lightly looked up and saw that it was Bai Chongxiu. A trace of disgust flashed on her relaxed and indifferent face.


    "I don''t think you''re happy to see me."


    Bai Chongxiu saw the disgust on Su Ruo light''s face and didn''t care too much. Instead, he gave a faint smile.


    "Naturally not happy, every time I see you there is nothing good, I wish I would never see you again in my life."


    "Miss Su, don''t be so absolute. I come to you today, but I have something very important to tell you."


    "That''s a pity, because no matter what you want to tell me, I''m not interested in listening."


    When she said that, she would leave without fear.


    "If I said that this matter is related to Leng Yuhe, would you like to leave like this?"


    "What about him? We have nothing to do with each other now. Do you think I will stay and listen to your nonsense if I move out of him? "


    "Well, if I tell you, what I''m going to say next, if it is publicized, it will have a great negative impact on Leng Yuhe, so you won''t listen?"


    Su Ruo light after hearing this sentence, the pace that originally very firm strides out is really sluggish.


    "You don''t have to say it in front of me if you two have nothing to do with each other, because even if you do, I won''t believe it."


    Su Ruo clenched her fist and finally stopped.


    "Well, I''ll stay and listen to you and see what you''re talking about."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light''s words, quickly reached out and took her arm, "ah light, maybe he is using these words to deceive you, in case there are other bad purposes to do?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s on the street now. People are coming and going. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do anything."


    "I''ll stay here with you, or I won''t be at ease if you leave yourself here alone."


    However, Su ruoqing did not accept the Pearl''s kindness this time, because if Bai Chongxiu said it was true, it must be very important for Leng Yuhe. Perhaps it is the most correct choice not to let the Pearl know."It''s not necessary. You can go back and wait for me at home. Listen to him and go back immediately."


    "But..."


    Mingzhu wants to say something, but she knows Su ruoqing too well. "Well, since you say so, I''ll go back first. But you must promise me that you can''t stay too long, and you can''t go to other places with him at will."


    "I know all about it, and I promise you that I will take good care of my safety."


    Su Ruo light repeated promises, pearl finally let go of her hand, left alone, after a few steps still look back, some uneasy look at Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light just waved to her, indicating that she should not worry about it.


    "See, you''re staying at last, which proves that all my conjectures are correct."


    "So what? I''m not interested in seeing through my mind. You just have to tell me what you want to tell me


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. Leng Yuhe has already told you about him and peiya before, but he has not said when they will be engaged, right?"


    Mention this matter, Su Ruo light''s heart suddenly suddenly a contraction, as if there is a kind of very bad premonition.


    "You said it had nothing to do with him?"


    "Of course it does, because what I''m going to say next is to make it clear for him what he didn''t tell you clearly."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The engagement ceremony of the two of them is already in preparation. I have been planning for several days without stopping. Soon, Leng Yuhe will tell you the news in person. I am afraid that you will be sad, so I came to tell you in advance, so that you can make a psychological preparation."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Su Ruo light has been trying to maintain their own calm, but the slightly trembling fingertips have already betrayed her heart.


    Although she has been deceiving herself and has put Leng Yuhe down, she really understood when Bai Chongxiu said that Leng Yuhe was about to be engaged to Bai peiya.


    Leng Yuhe has already become a part of himself, living in his own heart, has become his deepest scar that can not be touched.


    The surface seems to have healed, as long as you don''t touch can be safe, but under the scar can not eliminate the pain only Su Ruo light own to bear and experience.


    "Miss Su, of course, doesn''t have to be so polite to me. I told you about it today. I have no other reason to worry about you."


    "Bai Chongxiu, don''t think that you are the only one in the world who is smart. Other people don''t understand what you think.


    Although I don''t know what you want to do now, I know you will never tell me because you are worried about me, so you don''t have to worry about me to deceive me


    "Well, since you don''t want to listen to me, I won''t say it. However, I hope you don''t feel too sad because of this. If Leng Yuhe leaves you, it means that he is not suitable for you. Maybe as long as you pay a little attention to it, you will find that there are other people waiting for you all the time."


    Bai Chongxiu said without a trace closer to Su Ruo light, obviously want to take advantage of this opportunity to let Su Ruo light have a good feeling for his heart.


    Su ruozhuan quickly stepped back two steps as he approached. "First of all, I''m not sad because of this. Secondly, if the person you''re talking about refers to yourself, I can tell you very clearly that I''m disgusted with you and will never look at you more."


    If you don''t, you can leave quickly.


    Bai Chongxiu saw that she was gone, but he did not catch up with her. Anyway, his goal today has been achieved. It is useless to say more.


    Pearl is waiting anxiously at home, and finally Su Ruo light comes back.


    "Ah Qing, why is it so late that I am so anxious? Why did Bai Chongxiu tell you for such a long time that I thought something really happened to you?"


    Su Ruo gently shakes her head. She is not trapped by Bai Chongxiu for too long. Instead, she spends a lot of time wandering back after hearing that Leng Yuhe is about to get engaged to Bai peiya.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m back well."


    "Did he lie to you just now, and did he tell you something urgent in his mouth?"


    "Yes, but it''s not a big deal. He exaggerates things in order to let me stay."


    Pearl nodded, Su ruoqing continued, "he just came to tell me that Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya''s engagement ceremony will be held soon, and there is nothing else to say."


    Su ruoqing said this sentence when the appearance is very insipid, simply can not see the kind of dejected on the way home just now.


    "Ah light, are you ok?"

 Chapter 265

    Although pearl at this time in the heart is angry, but more is to Su Ruo light''s heartache.


    "I''m ok. I didn''t know that they were going to be together for a long time. What''s more, I''ve made up my mind to break up with Leng Yuhe. Now it''s in line with my wishes."


    Pearl listened to the words of Su Ruo light, but also had to nod, although the heart is very clear that she is pretending to be strong.


    In the following days, Mingzhu and Su ruoqing repeated the same work every day, that is, transporting information for different people.


    Bai Chongxiu repeats the same thing every day. In the process of preparing Bai peiya''s engagement ceremony, he often receives reports from his informants about Mingzhu and Su ruoqing. Bai Chongxiu is more and more aware of the seriousness of this matter.


    "Pearl, this is the last information you need to send today. After you send this, you can go back to have a rest."


    Leng Yulin hand holding a stack of thick information to the Pearl, pearl some reluctantly took over, mouth can not help mumbling.


    "We have already sent us so many days'' information. We have been asking us to help you. After such a long time, there is no transfer. I think it is cheating me."


    Looking at the Pearl''s appearance, Leng Yulin couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the last time you know you don''t want to do these things, and tomorrow you''ll have new tasks."


    "Really?"


    "Really, after you know everything, the network we''ve worked so hard to build should work."


    Pearl see Leng Yulin''s appearance is not lying to her, this just happily smile out, take the information in hand to find Su Ruo light.


    Two people walked together on the way to send materials, but they didn''t notice that they followed several people along the way.


    "Why do you want to catch these two women all of a sudden? We''ve been staring at them for several days, and we told us not to do anything before."


    "Who knows, maybe it was the young master who was busy with the ceremony of the young lady a few days ago. He really didn''t have time to take care of it."


    "In my opinion, the eldest young master wants to wait until the time is right. Before that, we only found out what they sent out. If it was not for the investigation of these days, how could we know the whole story of this?"


    "Well, don''t chat, but keep up with them. In case they go far away in a short time, it''s not good to lose them."


    The tasks of these people today are different from those in the past. After Bai Chongxiu realized the seriousness of the matter, he knew that he must start first.


    So he sent these people to follow Mingzhu and Su ruoqing. When they sent out the information by hand, they found an unwarranted crime and arrested them into the police station.


    Although these two women are not enough to pose any threat to him, what they are holding back are two men who are afraid of themselves.


    Pearl and Su Ruo light two people arrive at the destination, is still unaware.


    "Is Mr. Hu in? We are sent by Leng Yu Lin to deliver things."


    Pearl took out the information with her body at the same time, several people behind her suddenly rushed out and ran to their side.


    Pearl and Su Ruo light two people were scared, close together, until this time only found that they have been followed by so many people.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is what you have now."


    Pearl took a look at the information in her hand and quickly put it behind her.


    "What I am holding in my hand is my own. Do you have any opinion about me holding my own things?"


    "You say it''s yours, but who can testify for you? I don''t know. It''s more like what we lost."


    Mingzhu knew that these people were not good at coming, so she firmly grasped the information and argued with them loudly.


    "You say it''s something you''ve lost, but what are the contents? If you''re right, I can give it back to you. "


    Those people didn''t know what was written on it, so they were speechless, but the last one turned his eyes and thought of a solution.


    After so many days of follow-up investigation, they have already roughly known what the materials Mingzhu and Su ruoqing have been sending, and they are very sure that they will never speak out in public.


    "It''s excusable to have forgotten what was written on it for a long time. However, I also want to ask you the same question. If you can explain the contents clearly in front of everyone, we will never embarrass you. We will leave immediately."


    "You..."


    Several people kept shouting, and more and more people stood around to watch.


    Naturally, Mingzhu can''t say the above content in front of so many people, because it''s all about Bai Chongxiu.I''m afraid that once Chongxiu''s activities have been planned for a long time, they will not be able to plan all these things in vain.


    "Didn''t you just say it was yours? Why can''t I just say it now


    "Yes, since you can''t say it now, it proves that we say it''s our stuff, and it''s possible that we say it''s our stuff, right?"


    The people standing on one side seem to be afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They do not know the pearl or some people in the opposite side. Naturally, it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong. They can only make fun of each other.


    "Little girl, we''ve been here for such a long time. Since you can''t tell the contents of this thing, it''s reasonable for people to suspect you."


    "Yes, if it''s really your thing, how can you falter and stammer in front of us all and dare not say it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s really stealing other people''s things. Now it''s hard to say. I don''t know what to say when I stand there."


    All of us talked about it in succession. Pearl had ever encountered such a situation. Although she tried to keep calm on the surface, she was already flustered.


    Fortunately, Su Ruo light is still calm and calm. She shakes her hand hard beside the Pearl, which is a kind of comfort and support for her, and then stands in front of the Pearl.


    "Although people now suspect that we stole something, they can''t say why it''s theirs, so it''s not clear who is responsible for it."


    The person on the opposite side saw the opportunity and said in a hurry.


    "Now I have a good way to tell who is the culprit of deceiving us. I just don''t know if you dare to try with us."


    "What method? Tell me first


    "My method is very simple. We are in suspense now. We just need to find a fair person to judge for us."


    "Where will you find the just man you are talking about?"


    "Of course, it''s the police station. We go to the police station to find the police. No matter whose fault it is, we should be willing to accept punishment for our own mistakes. If you have a clear conscience, I think this is the best way now."


    When Su ruoqing heard him say about the police station, she was hesitant because she had heard Leng Yuhe say that the police station in M province had long been a talk of Bai Chongxiu.


    If she and Mingzhu go to the police station to judge with these people, it''s hard to say whether there will be any accident. Therefore, Su Ruo kept silent for a long time and did not give an answer.


    "Why, didn''t you just feel confident that you didn''t steal? Since you didn''t steal, why are you afraid to come to the police station with me? Are they guilty now?"


    This person is very good at making use of the psychology of onlookers. The people who can stop to watch in this situation can see that several of their big men have been saying nothing fair to the two little girls. Most of them are people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    As long as they have been using words to guide, then these people''s saliva will force Su Ruo light and Pearl two people eventually have to go to the police station with them.


    "Little girl, I think these two people are right. If you have a clear conscience, why are you afraid to go to the police station with them?"


    "Yes, what is right and what is wrong? Can we find out the police to investigate?"


    "It seems that they have done something wrong, or they will not dare to go."


    The following onlookers said a word to me. Mingzhu and Su ruoqing became more and more anxious and nervous because of their words.


    "Ah light, or we''ll go with them. It''s not our fault anyway."


    "However, the contents of this information can never be known by others. Even if you go to the police station, you can''t be seen by the police."


    "Don''t worry, I will always hold the information tightly in my hand, so that no one can see it. I believe even the police can''t force us to hand in the things. If there are police, these people may not dare to target us so wantonly."


    "Well All right


    After the two men looked at each other, they decided to go to the police station with them.


    "Please be quiet. It''s not that we are afraid to go. We need to discuss whether going to the police station with them will delay our next time?"


    Su Ruo light to the crowd said a loud, the crowd also gradually no different voice.


    Then she turned to face several people on the opposite side. "You can go to the police station with you, but please don''t mess around. We don''t waste too much time on you."


    "That''s natural. We just want to find our things. If the police investigation results can prove your innocence, we will not entangle you, but we will apologize to you."

 Chapter 266

    Listen to their assurance, pearl and Su Ruo light believe them, follow them to the police station, but did not expect that this is the beginning of things become out of control.


    "Who are you and what''s the matter with coming here?"


    The police saw their arrival and asked a few questions according to the Convention. Su ruozhuan and Mingzhu answered them truthfully one by one, but they didn''t see several people standing behind them making eye contact with the policeman who asked them.


    "There is not enough evidence for both of you, and I can''t judge who is telling the truth."


    "In that case, we don''t have to stay here all the time."


    "How can this work? If you are really thieves, how can we let you go easily?"


    Su Ruo light to hear the police in front of him said so, in the heart inevitably some resentment.


    "Since we are here, it shows that we have no conscience at all. We can''t find a proper way to judge which is right or wrong. It''s your fault. Do we have to pay for your mistakes?"


    The people in the police station are always used to being superior. Listening to Su ruoqing talking to them like this, it''s hard to avoid losing face and getting angry.


    "What''s your attitude? If all the people who come to the police station are good people, it would be nice if all the criminals came to the police station. I don''t think you are not guilty, but you are trying to use this method to sophistry for yourself."


    "You..."


    Su Ruo light was so angry by his words that she was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Pearl stood next to her and patted Su Ruo light''s arm, indicating that she should not be so angry and not to speak any more.


    "If you say that, it means you still have doubts about us. Now you should come up with a solution quickly."


    "Of course, there are methods, but I don''t know if you two are willing to cooperate."


    "If the method you put forward can really help both of us clear the suspicion, then I can guarantee that we will definitely cooperate with you."


    Su ruozhuan also understood that these policemen would not let them leave easily. In this case, we might as well listen to what kind of methods they want to come up with.


    "Well, it takes time for us to investigate any incident. Although this is just a small matter of theft, it will take at least two days for us to trace back carefully."


    "So you mean we can go back first, and come here two days later to wait for your result, don''t you?"


    Mingzhu thought the matter had been solved like this, but to her surprise, the policeman in front of her shook his head.


    "How can it be so simple as you think? In order to prevent you from absconding, you must stay in the police station during our investigation. "


    "What!"


    Su Ruo light and Pearl almost cried out with one voice.


    "It''s unreasonable of you to adopt such a method. Do you still fail to find out the results after two days? Do we still have to stay here?"


    "You just said that no matter what kind of investigation methods will cooperate with us, now it seems that it is totally a kind of deception, which makes me even more doubt whether you are good people or not."


    Pearl is very angry, but can not think of any specific solution to solve, can only stand in situ staring at the opposite police.


    At this time, several people who went with them also spoke.


    "If the officers need us to stay and assist in the investigation, we have absolutely no complaints. We can stay in the police station until the officers find out the truth."


    It is undoubtedly a kind of behavior to add fuel to the fire when they speak at this time. Pearl can''t help but get more angry when she hears the deliberate in their words.


    "It was you who were so bloody that we two chose to come to the police station with you to prove our innocence. It was really hateful that you and these police officers seemed to be in a group. It was really abominable that you and these policemen were together to cheat us together."


    Several people were suddenly stabbed by the Pearl, their faces became very ugly.


    "Well, no matter how clever you are, I won''t believe it. If you are willing to stay and cooperate with our investigation, there may be a chance to prove your innocence, if you insist on leaving today..."


    "So what?"


    "Then you can only be identified as stealing criminals according to your performance."


    "Why? Is this the fairness in your mind? When you are in a hurry to convict the two of us without a clear investigation, do you even mean to say that you are a policeman


    The Pearl was in a hurry, and her tone became bad. Her words were not pleasant to hear.


    However, no matter how hard she behaved at this time, she was already unable to return to the sky. She and Su ruoqing were inseparable from the moment they entered the police station.


    "Even if you don''t insult the police several times for this matter, do you dare to have any objection if I close you for two days?""You''re just making a lot of mischief. Are there any laws in your eyes?"


    Several policemen sneered, "Wang fa? In this police station, we are the only law. We must abide by our rules here. We''d better put all those superfluous opinions aside. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not understanding. Let''s make you suffer. "


    Finish saying, on the side of the people make a wink, immediately have two people go up to catch Su Ruo light and Pearl''s arm.


    "Let go! What are you doing? In broad daylight, do you really want to bind us here by force? "


    Su Ruo light and pearl are struggling with their best strength, but in any case, their strength is not as strong as men''s, they can only be dragged away and locked in the police station.


    "Let us out. It''s against the law for you to lock us up like this!"


    Pearl knocked at the door with all her strength and kept shouting outside, but there was only silence to answer her.


    "Pearl, you''d better save your strength first. I think they have planned to lock us here. No matter how much you knock, no one will let us out."


    Su Ruo light has slowly accepted this reality, quietly sitting on one side, but the heart is like a mess, do not know what to do next.


    After listening to her words, Mingzhu also knew that it was useless for her to be so emotional. However, in front of such a difficult situation, Mingzhu only knew that she was anxious and angry and was about to cry out.


    "Then what can we do? When we just came out, it was the last task to send materials. I''m afraid that we will not go back tonight. Yulin probably only thought that we went home directly after delivering things. We would not think that we had an accident."


    "Yes, I have thought of that, so you should save your energy, because we are likely to spend the whole night in this ghost place."


    Maybe they were afraid of being found by others, so they didn''t lock pearl and Su Ruo in ordinary cells. Instead, they found such a small and hidden room to close them. I''m afraid that even if someone really came to find them, they would not be easily found.


    Pearl sat beside Su Ruo light, feeling more and more depressed.


    "I''m sorry, ah light, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t come to the police station just now, we wouldn''t have been in such a situation now."


    Su Ruo holds the Pearl tightly because of tension and fear. She wants to convey her only warmth.


    "How can I blame you? What else can be done in that situation? What''s more, even if we successfully evade today, as long as they want to catch us, there will always be a second and third time. It''s impossible for us to be lucky every time. "


    Su Ruo gently comforts pearl. On the one hand, she is not so anxious and afraid. On the other hand, she is constantly comforting herself. She has never encountered such a thing, and her heart is also very flustered.


    "But who are they? Why are you so eager to get hold of us, even with people in the police station? "


    "I think it''s probably because it has something to do with what we''re doing now."


    "You mean they''re trying to stop what we''re doing in secret now?"


    Pearl can''t help but say a voice, Su Ruo light quickly put a finger in front of his mouth, Shuo.


    "I''m just guessing like this now, and I can''t jump to a conclusion. I''d better not say it first, lest the walls have ears and be heard by others."


    Pearl listened, obedient nodded and lowered her voice.


    "Then we should think about how to escape from here. These people who caught us here must be trying to use us to blackmail Yulin and them. If we are really trapped here and can''t escape, then their plan will really succeed?"


    "Well, of course I want to get out of here as soon as possible, but it''s too difficult."


    Pearl stood up again and knocked hard on the door, but the door had already been locked tightly from the outside. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make the door open at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m afraid more than one person is standing guard over us now. Even if we open the door, we still can''t get out."


    "What shall we do? Do you really want to stay here all the time? "


    "We can only do this now. When the elder brother finds out that we have not appeared all the time, he may have a chance to find us through his investigation."


    Mingzhu can only force herself to be quiet and sit on the chair.


    But Su Ruo light heart still has a sentence, did not say to her, although until tomorrow may have some turning point, but she is most worried about what will happen tonight.

 Chapter 267

    Leng Yulin worked late into the night without knowing it. Until everyone left, he put down his things because he was too tired.


    Look up. The room is already empty.


    The eyes turned to the Pearl''s seat, and I couldn''t help wondering. Mingzhu and ah Qing went out early today. Why haven''t they come back?


    After looking at the clock, I realized that it was already late at night, and I thought maybe it was the Pearl. After they finished delivering things, they thought it was too late, so they didn''t come back here and went home directly.


    Leng Yulin did not expect that they would have an accident on this short journey. After finishing the things on the table, he left alone.


    Back to the governor''s office, Leng Yulin is lying on the bed, but always feel more and more uneasy. The pearl must insist on accompanying himself and finish the final work before returning home. Today, he suddenly went back and didn''t give himself a call to inform?


    The more wrong, the more cold Yulin suddenly sat up from the bed, in case because of their own carelessness, let the Pearl and a light accident is bad.


    In this way, Leng Yulin got out of bed and drove directly to Mingjia.


    "Is anyone there? Is anyone there?"


    Leng Yulin knocked at the door of the Ming family, because no one answered for a long time, his anxiety had risen to the top.


    Just when I was planning to jump in from the wall to check, the door was opened, but the person who came out was not a pearl, and Mingzhe.


    Mingzhe was obviously asleep and suddenly woke up.


    "Mr. Leng, what can I do for you so late?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''d like to ask Mingzhu and ah Qing if they''re home today?"


    Mingzhe didn''t think of it and nodded, "it''s already this time. They''ve come back naturally. I''m afraid they''ve all rested now."


    Mingzhe said very firmly, but Leng Yulin always felt that he was still flustered. If he did not ask the matter clearly, he was not at ease.


    "Did you see them tonight?"


    Mingzhe thought it over and shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen the two of them with my own eyes, but their bedroom door has been tightly closed, and I came back later than usual today. Seeing the door closed, I wonder if they have come back to rest."


    Leng Yulin heard Mingzhe''s answer, and suddenly became more nervous.


    "Can you knock on their door now to see if they are in it?"


    Mingzhe is very clearly aware that Leng Yulin''s face is not good-looking now, and this anxiety and tension has also successfully infected him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is something wrong again? "


    "It''s a long story. In short, it''s very likely that both of them haven''t come home yet, but it''s only my guess, so I''ve come here to verify it."


    "Well, you come in first, and I''ll see if they''re there."


    Mingzhe opened the door and let Leng Yulin come in. He went to the Pearl Room and knocked on the door to see if they were inside.


    "Pearl, light, are you there?"


    Mingzhe knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, but there was only silence inside, and there was no answer.


    Mingzhe raised his voice by another tone, "Pearl, light, are you there? Have you had a rest? "


    But there was still no sound inside. Mingzhe felt flustered and opened the door directly.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the room.


    "Well, are they there?"


    Mingzhe shakes his head to Leng Yulin and frowns tightly. Mingzhu and Su ruoqing don''t come back as he said. Does that mean that they really met with any accident?


    "It turns out that it''s really not there. Maybe something has happened. It''s all my fault. I wish I had found out earlier."


    "Well, you don''t want to have such a thing happen. The priority now is to find them quickly. Otherwise, it''s too late. It''s too dangerous for them to be out of sight."


    Leng Yulin nodded and told Mingzhe all the roads they would pass today.


    "Time is pressing. We''ll go out and look for it separately. If we find it, we''ll go home and wait for each other."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    The two men agreed to go out and look along the street together. Although they knew that the chance was slim, this was the only feasible way.


    It''s almost late at night, and there are few people on the street. Leng Yulin is looking for information while inquiring, but he has no news. He is impatient and helpless, and can only speed up the pace under his feet.


    And Mingzhe''s side is also the same, do not let go of any pedestrian, hoping to get some useful information, but still in vain.Mingzhe walked, and suddenly saw a drunkard with a bottle in front of him, walking awkwardly.


    When he saw this kind of person, Mingzhe subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, there were not many people in the street. Mingzhe didn''t want to give up this hope casually, so he walked away with the resentment in his heart.


    "Brother, I don''t know if you saw two girls in this street today. They are both long hair and beautiful. One is about this high, and the other is..."


    Mingzhe Zai Zai carefully repeated what he had just said to others. He made clear the details of Mingzhu and Su ruoqing.


    But the drunken man just stood down and continued to drink. He didn''t seem to take Mingzhe''s words seriously.


    After waiting for a long time with a strong smell of wine, Mingzhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He was so anxious that he didn''t have any organization. He even put his hope on such a person.


    Thinking like this, Mingzhe turned to leave, but he had just taken a step, and the drunk behind him suddenly burst out laughing.


    "I remember, it was the two thieves. I remember, ha ha."


    Mingzhe listened to his vague words, and suddenly felt that this person might really know something, so he quickly turned around and continued to ask carefully.


    "What did you say, what two thieves?"


    "Two female thieves, long A beautiful thief. "


    Because he was drunk, he faltered and faltered when he spoke, which made it difficult for people to distinguish. However, Mingzhe probably heard him clearly and felt that the two female thieves he mentioned might be pearl and Su ruoqing.


    "Do you know where the female thieves you mentioned went


    The man listened to Mingzhe''s question as if he had heard some very funny joke. He almost threw the bottle on the ground with a bottle in his hand.


    "You are really strange. Whether you are drunk or I am drunk, of course, the thief will be sent to the police station."


    When the man finished, he continued to smile and leave, while Mingzhe stood still and thought silently for a long time.


    In the end, Mingzhe decided that his next step was the police station.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the police station, Mingzhe was hesitant. He was afraid that it was not proper for him to go in like this.


    Although the man was drunk just now, the word "female thief" was very clear. It can be seen that there is still some credibility.


    But how can pearl and ah Qing be thieves? If they are misunderstood, they should be allowed to find their families to bail or investigate the situation when they enter the police station.


    I''m afraid something is more serious than being a thief if we don''t reveal any information like this.


    When Mingzhe thought of this, he thought about how he could know the situation of the two of them.


    Mingzhe thought, subconsciously put his hands in his pocket, but suddenly felt that there was a lot of money in his pocket, which was left over from today''s party with his friends.


    Mingzhe seems to have an idea when he takes out all the cash in his pocket. The money is not a small amount. If he bribes the guard at the entrance of the police station, it will be more or less helpful.


    Thinking like this, Mingzhe walked over.


    "Who is it?"


    "Sir, I came to the police station to inquire about something."


    "Go away, where is this place? Do you think you can inquire about anything at will?"


    Mingzhe has long thought that he will encounter such treatment, but fortunately, he has already figured out the countermeasures.


    He took out part of his money and handed it to the guard.


    "Sir, I know it''s a little late now, but I really have something urgent to ask. Please give me a convenience."


    The man took a stack of cash handed over by Bai Chongxiu, felt how much money he had with his hands, and then his expression on his face became more gentle.


    "Since it''s really urgent, I''ll try my best to make an exception for you. Tell me what you want to ask. I''ll try to help you know."


    "Well, thank you first, sir. I heard that two female thieves were arrested today. I also lost something in the shop before me. I wonder if I can find a way to ask if these two people moved their hands. If so, I need to return all the things to me quickly."


    Mingzhe made up a seemingly reasonable reason. The guard at the door heard that he wanted to ask these two people. He didn''t want to say anything more, but Mingzhe grasped the opportunity and put all the money left in his body into the guard''s hands.


    "I don''t know, sir. Do you remember something now?"


    Contentedly, the man put all the money in his own pocket. After looking around to make sure that no one was around, he whispered to Bai Chongxiu."I tell you, these two women are not thieves at all."


    "Oh? If it''s not a thief, what would it be? "

 Chapter 268

    "What are you doing with that? It has nothing to do with you. "


    When the guard listened to Mingzhe''s question, he could not help but wonder, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Sir, you must not think of me as a bad man. It''s just my curiosity that makes me ask more questions. If it''s really a big matter and you can''t tell me, I don''t want to ask."


    "So it is."


    Listening to Mingzhe''s saying, coupled with the temptation of money, he also relaxed his vigilance,.


    "Since you''re so curious, I''ll tell you about it. But don''t go out and publicize it. If someone else knows about it, I''ll have a bad day."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll rot this matter in my stomach immediately after I hear it. I will never let anyone other than me know it again."


    Under Mingzhe''s repeated assurance, he gradually felt relieved.


    "It''s my turn to guard the door today, so it''s not very clear, but I probably know that the two women were cheated in by outsiders and our bureau people."


    "Cheated in?"


    "Yes, it seems that the identity is a little complicated and important, and I am not very clear about the specific."


    After hearing this, Mingzhe understood how the whole incident happened. If these policemen really deliberately locked Mingzhu and Su ruoqing here, they could only look for it by themselves. Not to mention this evening, even in 10 days and a half months, I''m afraid there will be no news.


    "I don''t know, sir. When will the rest of your bureau want to keep these two women in custody?"


    "I really don''t know about this, but I think that since they take great pains to get people in, I''m afraid they won''t let them go easily in a short time."


    This has just occurred to Mingzhe that if there is no good way to rescue them for a while, then their safety is the most important.


    "Don''t bother me, sir. I''m really curious. If these two women were to be kept in the police station for a long time, would they be... "


    Mingzhe said with a smile that he was afraid that the policeman in front of him would be bored with too many problems.


    Maybe it''s because Mingzhe''s attitude is very respectful. Maybe it''s because Mingzhe just gave the policeman a lot of money, but he is very patient.


    "I don''t think so. They are only temporarily detained here, not prisoners. It seems that they will be transferred out tomorrow. But I heard that these two women are of great use. In any case, they will not lose their lives."


    Mingzhe nods. After listening to his words, he is more nervous and worried. Now the only way to get close to the police station is the person in front of him. Mingzhe can''t help but think of a way.


    "Sir, I don''t know. All the things I lost are very valuable. My heart aches. Although I can''t be sure that the two people locked up are the culprits of stealing my things, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I always want to have a try."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to let you in? I can''t afford it if something goes wrong


    "Sir, don''t rush to refuse. I don''t mean that."


    "No, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that you will move these two people to other places tomorrow? I''ll take this opportunity to have a look at them from a distance."


    "What''s the use of seeing it? You don''t know who is going to steal from your house, and what does it look like?"


    "Sir, I don''t know. Although I haven''t seen it, I have already asked the people nearby. They have told me what the two thieves are like.


    That''s why I want to go tomorrow to see if there''s a match. If so, I''ll be sure they''re the ones who stole from me


    Mingzhe''s face is not red, and his heart is not beating. He is making up one lie after another.


    "It''s not impossible to arrange for you to have a look around, but I still have to take some risks. Look at this..."


    Mingzhe looks at his appearance that he wants to talk but stops, and then he knows what he is thinking now.


    "Don''t worry, sir. No matter whether I can recognize the thief tomorrow, the officer''s hard work is only a lot more. I don''t have any other people I know in this police station. I have to rely on you to help me a lot in the future."


    Mingzhe''s words directly hit his mind and made him very satisfied.


    "In this case, you can rest assured to go back. Come here early tomorrow, and I will arrange everything for you to see people."


    Although Mingzhe doesn''t trust himself to go back alone and leave Mingzhu and Su ruoqing here, he can''t help but promise for the time being.


    "Well, I''ll leave today. Everything depends on the arrangement of the chief."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."Mingzhe nodded and left, but his heart was still hanging high. I wonder if Mingzhu and Su ruoqing will not encounter any danger as the policeman said just now.


    And on the other side, Leng Yulin is still looking for it anxiously. Naturally, there is no result.


    It was late at night when Mingzhe returned home, because he had made an agreement with Leng Yulin that two people would come home and meet. Mingzhe had been sitting on the sofa waiting for him to come back. However, after a long time, he still did not see him coming back.


    Mingzhe and so on are more and more sleepy, unexpectedly so in the sofa directly sleeps in the past, until Leng Yulin comes back when the sound of the door is awakened.


    "Why am I asleep?"


    Mingzhe reached out and rubbed his eyes to restore his sanity. Then he suddenly found that the sky outside was gray and was about to dawn.


    "You''ve been out looking all night, and you''re not back until now?"


    Mingzhe''s tone was a little surprised. His eyes fixed on Leng Yulin. He always felt that he had become very haggard after only one night.


    Leng Yulin did not answer Mingzhe''s question, but shook his head.


    He searched all the streets all night, but still found nothing. It was only in the early hours of the morning when there was no one on the street that he had to go home.


    Looking forward to returning home, I can see that Mingzhe has found Mingzhu and Su ruoqing, but I didn''t expect to leave him with only disappointment but disappointment.


    Mingzhe looked at his present appearance, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had planned to tell Leng Yulin all the things he had experienced last night, but when he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly stopped. He always felt that this matter could not be told to him so easily.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no one out there at night. It''s natural that we can''t find any clues. After we go back and have a good rest, we''ll continue to look for them."


    Although Leng Yulin does not have the mind of a little rest now, but also can only helplessly nod and turn back.


    "If you have any news about them, be sure to let me know in the first place."


    After hearing this, Mingzhe immediately agreed to come down.


    "Don''t worry, I will. You''d better hurry back and have a rest. If the Pearl comes back, I''ll be very distressed to see you now."


    Leng Yulin nodded and left.


    Mingzhe continued to sit on the sofa by himself, thinking that he had inquired from many aspects before. He probably knew why Su ruoqing suddenly left the commander''s mansion to live in his home. One of the most likely reasons was that she and Leng Yuhe had a big fight.


    If things are really like what I guess, now is the best time for them to take advantage of the opportunity. Maybe their being caught in the police station is also a turning point for themselves.


    Mingzhe thinks like this, more and more feel that he can''t tell Leng Yulin the news first, but also has to make a good plan to think about how to let Su ruoqing fall in love with himself again.


    Thinking about it, the day outside gradually brightened up.


    Mingzhe simply washed, changed his clothes and went straight to the door of the police station.


    Maybe he came too early. There was no one at the door of the police station. So he simply sat down at a snack stand near the police station gate, drinking tea and paying attention to the dynamics of the police station door.


    After a meeting, the policeman looked around at the door of the police station last night, as if he was looking for something.


    Seeing this, Mingzhe quickly got up and went over.


    "Sir? Is that me, sir


    The policeman''s eyes stayed on his face for a while. It was very dark when Mingzhe came here last night. So he didn''t see clearly what Mingzhe looked like. Now he is trying to identify it.


    Mingzhe saw that he was slow to speak, and asked again. The police recognized his voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    "Of course, I asked the officer to help me. How can I show my sincerity if I don''t come earlier?"


    Mingzhe said and then took out a paper bag from his pocket. "Sir, this is what I promised you last night. It''s just a lot more. Please accept it. Please pay more attention."


    With a smile, the policeman took the paper bag over and weighed it in his hand, which made Mingzhe more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already arranged everything. Since I have promised you, I will help you. In a moment, you will still be sitting in the place where you just Sat. I will take someone to go around next to you. You can make a good identification at that time."


    Mingzhe nodded. "I see. Thank you, sir."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. My name is Zhang Wen. It''s OK to make friends with you."

 Chapter 269

    Then, Zhang Wen waved his hand, indicating that he would continue to sit down at the snack stand.


    After Mingzhe did, he turned and approached the police station.


    At this time, Su Ruo light and Pearl just woke up. Originally, Su Ruo light was worried about what would happen at night, so she agreed with Mingzhu and insisted on staying up.


    However, they had already been working hard for a day. Combined with psychological fear, both of them were in a daze. Although they had been holding on to each other, they still couldn''t help falling asleep.


    "We really stayed in this place all night, and I don''t know if they found us missing. If we don''t, the situation is really not optimistic. I''m worried that these people will move us out of here today."


    "What if that''s true?"


    "We''ll have to wait and see. We''ll act according to circumstances. Fortunately, the two of us are still together. There''s always someone to take care of."


    The two comforted each other, but the closed door was suddenly opened.


    "Come with me and take you somewhere else."


    Sure enough, Su Ruo light''s idea is right, these policemen really can''t wait to take them away early in the morning.


    Su ruoqing and Mingzhu sat in the same place, and the grain silk did not move. "You said that we left the two of us here to cooperate with your investigation. Since it is only for cooperation, why do we have to go to other places? You do this, I have reason to suspect that you have other plans."


    "What''s the use of doubt?"


    The policeman standing at the door sneered, "now you have no way out except to listen to us. I advise you to come out quietly and don''t wait for me to do it. If we are big and rude people, we will hurt you and hurt you."


    No way, although Su Ruo light and Pearl do not want to, but people under the eaves, have to bow, can only stand up and follow him out.


    Just a few steps out, the man who promised to help Mingzhe came over.


    "What is this for?"


    "Zhang Wen, this is the order from above to send these two people to the outskirts of the city."


    "Well, anyway, I was on duty last night and was ready to go home. I''ll send them over for you."


    "This..."


    "Oh, I know that everyone is very tired every day. I''m on my way home. I''ll help you directly once, and you''ll come back when you have a chance. Besides, these are just two little girls. Are you afraid I can''t cope with it?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Don''t take it lightly. You can call me immediately after you deliver the person. The people above are still waiting for news."


    "I know, you can rest assured."


    With that, Zhang Wen went to take Su Ruo light and Pearl away, but he didn''t expect to see them when they were both bright. His eyes lingered on Su Ruo light.


    Maybe it was because she had been locked up for another night after these things. Su Ruo light''s face was a little pale, but this kind of pallor made her feel sick and weak, and looked more pitiful than usual.


    Su Ruo light feel his eyes disgusting, the Pearl after seeing is directly in front of Su Ruo light.


    "Have you agreed that if you don''t go out, we''ll stay here."


    "Go, go, go now."


    Said, Zhang Wenxuan hastily took back his eyes, took Su Ruo light and Pearl two people to go out, sat on the police station special car.


    In order to let Mingzhe see the two of them, he also specially drove the car to the side of the snack stand and stopped.


    "Boss, please wrap up some cakes for me. It doesn''t need to be too much."


    "OK!"


    In order to give himself a reason to stop, he pretended to buy something. The car was parked beside Mingzhe. Naturally, he could see pearl and surouqing through the window.


    As soon as pearl turned back, she saw Mingzhe, and her heart was full of hope. When she wanted to call Mingzhe, she saw him shaking her head and winking at herself.


    Mingzhu also knows that it seems not a good time to talk to him now, but miss now and don''t know where she is going to be sent. She can''t help but feel more anxious and holds Su ruoqing''s hand tightly.


    Su Ruo light naturally saw Mingzhe''s action just now, but seemed to be calmer than Mingzhu, whispering in her ear.


    "Don''t worry. Since Mingzhe has already appeared here, it means that they already know what happened. Maybe there is no way to rescue us now. If we start to scare the snake, it may destroy their plan. We should be patient and wait."


    When Mingzhu heard her saying this, she could only nod her head according to her own mind. However, her eyes could not help looking at Mingzhe through the window. However, she was too nervous to see that Mingzhe and Zhang Wen had two seconds of eye contact.


    After buying the goods, he continued to return to the car, this time did not make any stops, directly drove the car to leave.Mingzhe confirmed that it was them and saw that both of them were still well. He was relieved. Next, he had to figure out how to make use of this opportunity to let Su ruoqing have feelings for himself again.


    Thinking about it, Mingzhe got up and left here, and planned to come back to the police station again tomorrow. After all, he has bought a policeman and must make good use of it.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin returned to the governor''s house without rest. He thought of the Pearl all the time. He was worried about what danger the Pearl would encounter because of his negligence. If something happened, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    Early in the morning, Leng Yulin, like the previous two times, walked the path to the commander-in-chief''s house to find Leng Yuhe.


    He knew in his heart that Su Ruo light''s importance to Leng Yuhe was the same as the Pearl''s importance to himself, so Leng Yuhe also had the right to know Su Ruo light''s situation.


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to find them with my own strength. Leng Yuhe has many people under him, and his action must be better than his own.


    "Big brother, why did you come so early? Look at your face. Is something wrong?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Leng Yulin some green black eyes, and did not have time to shave off the beard, the heart can not help but some worry.


    Although Leng Yulin is not willing to face and admit, but finally nodded.


    "Yes, ah Qing and Pearl disappeared last night. I searched all night, but there was no news, so I wanted to come to you."


    "Missing? How could he be missing? "


    "They didn''t go back after they sent the materials. I thought they went home directly, but the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was, so I went to the Ming family in person.


    I found out that neither of them had gone home at all, but when I found out it was very late, I couldn''t find it at all


    After listening to Leng Yuhe, she is also full of worries about Su ruoqing. If she encounters an accident under such circumstances, it is all his own fault. If she is not self righteous and let her leave, she will not have an accident if she has her own protection.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it. Tell me something about it. I''ll send someone to look for it secretly."


    Leng Yulin nodded and told Leng Yuhe the whole story.


    On the other side, Su Ruo light and pearl have been sent to a house on the outskirts of the city.


    "Get out of the car. This is it."


    Zhang Wen stopped the car and went to Su Ruo light''s seat and opened the door for her.


    Two people came down and looked at the house in front of them, but they were very confused.


    "We are being investigated as suspects. What kind of suspects have you seen arranged in such a good place by the police?"


    "I''m not very clear about it. It''s all the arrangements above. We have to do it. You two should get in quickly."


    A few people approached, Su Ruo light found that this is not an ordinary house, because there are a lot of people guarding the door and window, basically can be said to go in after really can not easily come out.


    "This big battle is just to shut us down?"


    Pearl more doubt, can not help but ask a question.


    Zhang Wen smiles, "I can''t answer this either. You two should hurry in and have a rest. You can call me if you need anything."


    Su Ruo light and pearl into the room, Zhang Wen from the outside tightly locked the door.


    "I''m sorry, this is the task conveyed from the above, I can''t disobey it."


    "You..."


    Pearl listened to his words a little angry, but he has been locked here, even if angry again is no way.


    "Ah light, I don''t know why. I always feel something strange."


    Su Ruo nodded gently. "Yes, I always think so. It''s all like a design. I don''t know if big brother will find us locked up here."


    Zhang Wen explained a few words to the man outside the house and then left.


    At this time, in the commander''s house, Leng Yuhe has basically understood the overall context of the matter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate secretly now, but I always have a kind of intuition in my heart. It seems that their disappearance is not simple. Elder brother should be more careful when he acts recently."


    "I see. I''ll go back and wait for your news."


    Leng Yulin did not dare to stay, and then left from the path.


    Leng Yuhe sat alone in a chair and kept thinking about the whole thing. If he was the first one to suspect, it must be Bai Chongxiu.


    But now Bai Chongxiu has been caught up in the engagement ceremony. As long as Leng Yulin and his colleagues do things carefully, Bai Chongxiu has no chance to find out the problem.


    This kind of contradiction makes Leng Yuhe a little distressed, but even so, he still can''t let go of any clues and go straight to Xiaohuang."Commander, what can I do for you?"


    "You go to the presidential palace and stare at Bai Chongxiu. You can see what''s wrong with him or where he has gone in recent days, and give me all the details."


    Xiao Huang looks at Leng Yuhe''s expression a little serious, knowing that something must have happened again, he immediately agrees to come down, turns to leave and arranges people.


    Leng Yuhe sighs in his heart, hoping that it is better not to be Bai Chongxiu''s hand, or it is very troublesome for him to rescue Su Ruo light under the current situation.


    At this time, the police chief was reporting to Bai Chongxiu in the presidential palace.


    "We have locked the two women in the outskirts of the city as you ordered, and a lot of people have been sent to take good care of them. What are we going to do next?"


    "You don''t have to do anything else. You''ve done a good job. You must keep the people intact. I''ll give you new tasks in a few days."

 Chapter 270

    Now that he has successfully captured the man, Bai Chongxiu is not as nervous as before. He still decides to make a good plan for Bai peiya about the engagement ceremony before he can think about his own affairs.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes."


    "That''s good. I''m always very relieved to leave the matter to you. It''s still a great achievement if you help me with this beautiful thing. I''ll give you some money to reward my brothers."


    After hearing Bai Chongxiu say this, the police chief immediately smiles, because Bai Chongxiu is very generous and generous every time. Even if he distributes some money to his subordinates, he will still leave a large sum of money, which is why he is always willing to work for Bai Chongxiu.


    "Thank you very much. I will not continue to disturb your work here."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and the director retired.


    Xiaohuang sent several people to trace Mingzhu and Su ruoqing with high efficiency. In less than a day, they brought back some reliable information.


    "It''s said that just last night, two girls were locked up in the police station. Although we tried our best to meet no real people, we listened to the descriptions of other insiders, which were very similar to the characteristics of the young lady and miss Ming."


    "What? police office? Where did you get the news? Is it reliable? "


    "We have asked a lot of insiders and got some information from several policemen, which can be confirmed basically."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang can''t help but frown. She secretly says that this matter is not easy to handle. She must seize the time and report to Leng Yuhe immediately.


    "How about it? Any news? "


    Although Leng Yuhe has been working all day, he has always been restless, waiting for Xiao Huang to bring news.


    "There is news, but now it sounds like bad news."


    "Are they in danger?"


    "Now it seems that it is not very sure whether they are in danger, but it is certain that they disappeared last night because they were put into the police station. Maybe it happened so suddenly that no one else found out."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe, he pondered for a long time. If they were really locked up in the police station, Leng Yulin said that he had searched outside all night without any clues, which was reasonable.


    "Do you know why you were arrested?"


    "The specific reason is not very clear. It only says that it has violated any law and needs to stay to cooperate with the investigation. However, I don''t think this is the real reason behind it."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and agreed with Xiao Huang''s analysis.


    "Of course, this will not be the real reason. Although the police in M province can''t say how strong they are, they can arbitrarily detain two girls who are not sure whether they are suspected. This kind of thing is not like they can do. There must be someone behind it."


    "If someone did, who would it be?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xiao Huang blinked. "In fact, when I mentioned this matter, my first reaction was Bai Chongxiu. However, on second thought, he didn''t seem to have the time to do it."


    Leng Yuhe had thought like this before, but after listening to Xiao Huang''s analysis, he had a different idea.


    "If you say he doesn''t have the time to do so, you mean that he is caught up in the engagement ceremony. But you have to know that with Bai Chongxiu''s ability and means, even if he doesn''t carry out it himself, he can achieve the goal by sending a few effective hands."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang suddenly nodded.


    "There is a great possibility that this is the case. Therefore, the focus of our investigation should be shifted to the president''s house. Do you need me to send more people there?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "The people you sent today are very efficient, and they are enough. If the number is too large, I''m afraid it will arouse Bai Chongxiu''s suspicion."


    "Good."


    "In fact, if Bai Chongxiu really captured them, I would be relieved."


    Leng Yuhe''s words make Xiao Huang very puzzled, "now the most dangerous person for us is not Bai Chongxiu, how can you talk about peace of mind?"


    "As far as Chongjie and I are concerned, the most dangerous thing for us to do is to use his mind to fight for them. However, the most dangerous thing for us to do is to use his mind to fight for them."


    "But young commander, I still have a problem in my mind. If we can really confirm that Bai Chongxiu sent someone to capture the young lady.


    But judging from the current situation, we can''t ask for help directly. Secondly, we can''t let Bai Chongxiu understand our worries. Even if we know the truth, we can''t rescue her? "Leng Yuhe sighed a little after listening.


    "You''re talking about a problem. I didn''t think about it. But now it''s urgent to find out whether the real behind the scenes is Bai Chongxiu.


    We can continue to discuss the plan for the next step until we know this. The big deal is that Bai Chongxiu will wake up from our deception and give up all his previous efforts. "


    Xiao Huang nodded, "do you want to tell the eldest young master where Miss Ming is now, so as not to worry him all the time."


    "Well, big brother was in such a hurry when he came to see me this morning. Now it''s almost a whole day later. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t hear the news, he''ll really be out of it."


    "That''s good. I''ll go there myself and tell you all the news."


    "Well, go and go back quickly. Be careful on the way. Don''t be found by others."


    "Don''t worry, young commander."


    Xiao Huang said and left the commander''s house, all the way to the governor''s house.


    "Deputy Huang, how did you choose this time? Is there any new progress in the matter that Yuhe asked you to investigate?"


    "Yes, young master, I came here to inform you of this news."


    "Where are they now? What happened? "


    "Don''t be so excited. Don''t worry too much. The young lady and miss Ming are not missing. They were put into the police station last night.


    Because of the relationship between time and place, no one else found out, so that we did not get any news. "


    "In the police station, two people should be safe at least now, but why are they in the police station?"


    "The police asked the two of them to stay for a long time to assist in the investigation, and during this period, they also moved the place where they were held. Now, I don''t know what the specific place is."


    Leng Yulin nodded, but he still couldn''t help blaming himself. If it wasn''t for his carelessness last night and discovering something strange earlier, it might not have happened.


    Xiao Huang looks at Leng Yulin''s present appearance and knows that he must be very upset. Although he should not talk with Leng Yulin casually in his own capacity, he can''t help speaking.


    "The young commander said that Miss Ming and his wife would never be in any danger for a moment and a half. So please don''t worry too much. Even if you know where they are now, you can''t act rashly. The young commander will have some plans next."


    "Well, I see. Thank you for bringing this news to me. It''s getting late outside. You''d better go back earlier so that you won''t be found out."


    Xiao Huang nods and then turns away from here.


    Leng Yulin listen to his words, before his impulse, anxiety mood slightly press down some.


    Leng Yuhe is also the same, two people are very tacit understanding, did not start, but choose to analyze the situation silently.


    On the other hand, Mingzhe is preparing a matter at the cost of hurting Su ruoqing. He plans to go to see Zhang Wen again tomorrow.


    It''s another night when Su Ruo light and pearl can only rely on each other to get warm. Although the place they are locked in is still warm and comfortable, the fear of the unknown always haunts them, and they can''t sleep at night.


    "Ah light, it''s going to be dark outside. Today we''ve all seen my brother, but why hasn''t he come to us until now?"


    In fact, Su ruoqing is also very flustered, but in front of the Pearl, she still has to try to pretend to be very calm, otherwise no one has started to them, and they will be defeated by themselves.


    "We just saw him at the door of the police station today. It''s very likely that they just followed the clues to find us, but they didn''t expect that I was not transferred here. This one-to-one delay was very long, and it''s very possible."


    "When are we going to wait?"


    "It''s hard to say, I don''t know, but I think we can''t just put our hope on them, we should also find opportunities to escape ourselves."


    "But when we came, we saw that there were so many people outside. How could we escape by the two of us?"


    "Hope or not, we''ll try, pearl. I know you''ve never experienced anything like this, so I''m afraid.


    But we can''t be knocked down by this kind of psychological fear. Now only we are together, we must encourage and support each other


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light''s words, a person lowered his head, silently pondered for a long time.


    "I see. Although I''m still scared, I believe you. Let''s try it together, in case we can escape on our own."

 Chapter 271

    After listening to Pearl''s words, two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I probably took a look when I came in today. Although there are many people guarding the house, the floor area of the house is also very large, so there is still some sparse distance between them."


    "But even if there is some distance between them, it will not be of great use to us. After all, they have so many pairs of eyes staring at us. I''m afraid they will find out if we just step out of the door."


    "So we need to find a way to create events that will draw the attention of some of them away, so that we can provide the most sufficient conditions for us to escape."


    "But what should we do?"


    Pearl frowned, obviously there is no good idea in the heart, confused.


    Su Ruo light thought for a while and had an idea in her heart.


    "You think, since we were arrested in the police station last night, although they were not very good to us, they never did anything to hurt us, did they?"


    Pearl thought carefully and nodded.


    "It seems to be true."


    "So I think they put our personal safety in mind. If something unexpected happens to us at this time, will they be very anxious?"


    "So you mean we pretend to be ill?"


    "I do think so, but what we do is more serious than pretending to be ill, or I''m afraid it won''t attract the attention of these people."


    "More serious than pretending to be ill. What is that?"


    "I want to pretend to faint. If we pretend to be ill, they don''t think it''s very serious. What can we do if we give some medicine to solve it ourselves?


    But if they are unconscious, they will send us out for treatment, or send someone in to cure us. This is a very good opportunity for us


    Pearl thought about it and felt that it was feasible. However, there was a problem.


    "But who of us is going to put on a halo? I''m afraid that I''m not good at acting, and I''m afraid I''m not good enough to show flaws."


    "Don''t be so nervous. You''ll just sleep later. I''ll take care of all the rest."


    Su Ruo light such a statement, is already decided to let the Pearl dress dizzy, the Pearl also nodded to agree to come down.


    "Well, I see, but what are you going to say? Will they believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, we have to try it."


    "Well, let''s try it together. When will it start?"


    Su Ruo light looked out of the window. Now the sky is not completely dark. I''m afraid it is not the best time.


    "Wait till it''s completely dark outside, so that if we have a chance to run out, it''s easier to hide in the dark, and it''s not so easy for these people to find us."


    Therefore, the two people had patience to spend a period of time in the fear, until it was dark.


    "Pearl, are you ready? It''s dark. It''s time."


    Su Ruo looked down at the Pearl, saw that she was constantly breathing deeply, and knew that she must be very nervous now, so she went forward and took the Pearl''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve said that they value our personal safety very much, so it doesn''t matter if we make any mistakes and they find out that we are acting. Don''t worry."


    Although Su Ruo light has been comforting, the pearl is unable to cross the obstacle in her heart. Even when she closes her eyes, her eyelids are trembling slightly.


    However, Su ruoqing was not in a hurry, and she did not blame her. She was very patient with the Pearl until her heart construction was completed. At this time, it had been two hours before and it was already late at night.


    Pearl closed her eyes again, lying on the ground pretending to faint, Su ruoqing sat beside her and yelled.


    "Come on, come on. Is anybody there?"


    At first, although Su Ruo light yelled at the top of his voice, the people outside had been indifferent, as if they had not heard it. However, Su Ruo light didn''t stop because of this, instead, she went to the door and patted the door and cried harder.


    "I know there are people outside. Would you like to come in and have a look at it


    Su Ruo light deliberately said the matter is very serious, the outside guard heard it had a wavering psychology, but also hesitated to go in.


    "If you listen to this loud voice, it''s not really something wrong. Please, if something happens, we can''t afford to be responsible."


    "Yes, as police officer Zhang said before, these two people must be taken care of, and no mistakes can be made."


    Several people discussed, and finally sent two representatives to check the situation.


    When the door is opened from the outside, Su ruoqing can''t help but feel happy. It means that her plan has already succeeded in the first step. Next, she hopes that the Pearl will not make any mistakes."What''s the matter? It''s so noisy in the middle of the night."


    Su Ruo pretended to be very panicked and hurriedly took the two men to the Pearl.


    "The two of us were talking just now, and I don''t know what happened. She suddenly twitched and fainted. I didn''t have any response to what I said. That''s what I want to call you."


    Two people listen to Su Ruo light words, dubious went over to check.


    Pearl seems to be able to feel their feet are constantly wandering around their own side, the heart can not help being very nervous, but think of Su ruoqing just said to himself, or try to keep their own motionless state.


    Two people looked carefully for a long time, and sure enough, pearl really held back. They also slowly believed that she really fainted suddenly, so they went to one side and got together to discuss what to do next.


    Su Ruo light took the opportunity to approach some, while pretending to call the Pearl softly, while listening to what these two people were saying.


    "Do you look real?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be. We both have been watching for so long that there is no movement except breathing."


    "What can we do now? It has been ordered that they should never have problems. Now people have become like this. If we blame them, we will be finished."


    "Now I can only find a doctor to have a look. If it can be cured well, everything will be fine. If it is not well treated..."


    "So what?"


    "It''s also the doctor''s responsibility if we don''t treat it well. We just did our duty. Even if the blame comes down, it won''t be so serious."


    Two people discussed, and finally felt that this method is the most feasible, and Su Ruo light has also heard, in the heart slowly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Wait a minute, we''ll go out and get a doctor for you now."


    "Well, then you should hurry up."


    Said, two people went out, pearl heard the sound of closing the door, want to open her eyes to have a look, Su Ruo light but once pulled her, hands hard, whispered.


    "Don''t move. They may not have left yet."


    Pearl listened, obedient continue to lie there motionless, Su Ruo light also continue to do anxious appearance, prevent leak out flaw.


    The fact has proved that Su Ruo light''s worries are all right. After they go out, they don''t leave immediately, but lie at the door and continue to observe through the crack in the door. The purpose is to see whether Su ruoqing and Mingzhu are cheating them.


    Two people looked for a while, still did not see any difference.


    "It seems that it''s really a sudden emergency. You''d better go to see a doctor soon."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Two people said to leave, Su Ruo light to detect after, this just quietly lie in Pearl''s ear to talk.


    "It''s time to relax. They''re gone."


    Pearl also did not move, just opened his eyes, toward Su Ruo light, um.


    "They should find a doctor to treat you later. During the treatment, we will find a chance to find a way."


    Pearl is still light, um, Su Ruo light can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be so nervous. These two people already believe that you really fainted just now. You don''t need to worry about it any more for a while."


    Pearl this just a long sigh of relief, "I was really worried about death just now, just in case I didn''t do it well, we had no hope at last."


    "No, you''ve done a good job."


    "You''ve done a good job. If you hadn''t been so anxious, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have believed it so easily."


    Two people like this, you a word I whisper quietly, unconsciously the night has been deeper, the door also suddenly spread the sound of footsteps.


    "Pearl, come on, they seem to be back."


    Su Ruo light quickly patted Pearl''s arm, remind her to continue to close her eyes, pearl heard quickly closed eyes, the next moment, the door was opened.


    "It''s that one. I don''t know why I suddenly fainted. Go over and have a look."


    The two men brought the doctor in, but they spoke in a very impolite tone.


    Su Ruo light secretly looked at the doctor, always feel that the expression on his face is not very willing, just like being pulled hard.


    And Su Ruo is right to belittle it. It''s already so late that the doctor will not visit. However, the two men rushed into the hospital and threatened and induced him to come with them. He was still unhappy.


    Su Ruo light in the heart secretly thought, maybe this doctor can help himself.


    The doctor came to the Pearl and took out the inspection instrument by her side, ready to start the examination for her.


    "Tell me what she was just now and help me judge her condition."


    Su Ruo light on the hasty opening, "is suddenly twitching a few times fainting, other what situation is normal."While saying, he stretched out his hand to hold the doctor''s arm, and kept exerting force under his hand.


    "Doctor, you help us, check her well, help us!"

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 escape successfully


    although the doctor is reluctant to come here, he can''t help feeling soft when he looks at Su ruoqing''s pleading. After all, he is also a doctor and can''t be indifferent to the patient in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you."


    The doctor gently comforted a few words, trying to make su Ruo light calm down, but did not expect any effect, Su Ruo light or just as tightly grasp his arm.


    "Now the situation is really serious and critical. You must help us. Please."


    Su Ruo light seemed to repeat what she had just said, but the doctor was close to her and could observe the expression on her face.


    After all, as a doctor, she has experienced the appearance of many patients'' family members. However, it is obvious that the girl in front of her does not have such anxious and hesitating expression, and her expectant eyes are different from those of ordinary patients'' families.


    "Well, I see."


    The doctor slowly took the instrument and looked around secretly. The house was empty, as if no one had lived for a long time.


    If you think about the appearance of those two people when they went to the hospital, he always felt that they were absolutely not good people. Looking at the two poor little girls in front of him, the doctor subconsciously felt that this must not be easy.


    Although his reason told him not to meddle in his business, perhaps Su ruoqing''s eyes were too sincere. The doctor finally had no way to violate his conscience, so he turned to look at the two men.


    "I think the little girl''s condition is a little serious. I can''t have anyone else present during my diagnosis and treatment. Otherwise, I will be disturbed and it will be very harmful to the patient. So please leave here first."


    "Leave? That''s not good. What if something goes wrong in your diagnosis and treatment? "


    "If you can''t believe it, I can find someone else. Anyway, you know that I didn''t want to come here today. In that case, we should not force each other."


    The doctor pretended to put the things he had just taken out and put them back in his first aid bag. When they saw that he really had the mind to go, they rushed forward.


    "We don''t mean that. Since we have found you, it''s naturally because we believe in your medical skills. It''s just because we''re too worried that we can''t choose what to say."


    Two people accompany smiling face, while looking at each other.


    "Now that you believe in it and you can''t worry about it, you''d better get out."


    "Well, please."


    The two men retreated out like this, but they were still worried. They were just lying on the door and watching quietly.


    Su Ruo watched them leave, knowing that they must still be watching outside, but the time was too short to wait.


    "Will you help us? We are locked up here by these people."


    Su Ruo light lowered the voice, eyes full of entreaties, see the doctor is a burst of soft hearted, so also learn from Su Ruo light appearance to lower the voice.


    "How do you want me to help you? This is the situation of this girl. Even if I want to take you away, I can''t take her away."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. She has nothing to do. It''s because we have no choice but to come up with such a solution. If not, how can we have the chance to contact people outside?"


    The doctor looked at the Pearl carefully after listening to it. He was really ruddy and had a steady breath. He didn''t look like he was suddenly in an emergency. Then he began to feel relieved.


    "But even if I have the heart to help you, I don''t know what to do. Don''t you know there are a lot of people guarding outside?"


    "It''s because we know this that we can''t escape with our own strength, otherwise we won''t come up with such a way of pretending to be ill."


    "Is there any way that I can help you escape?"


    "There is one way. I don''t know if it can be implemented."


    "Tell me."


    Su Ruo light continues to whisper his plan, the doctor is also listening carefully.


    "So, do you think it''s feasible?"


    "I don''t know if it''s feasible, but I have to try. Since I promised you, I''ll try my best. You can stick to it."


    And the doctor turned and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Have you checked it out? What''s the problem?"


    The people outside the door were obviously impatient to wait. When they saw the doctor coming out, they rushed to ask.


    "It''s a bit tricky. I don''t have enough medicine on hand. I need to go back and get it right away."


    Two people listen to the doctor said obviously some hesitation, "but it will take a long time for you to go here. In case of delay, we can''t bear the responsibility."After hearing this, the doctor couldn''t help but sneer, "don''t worry, if anything goes wrong, it''s my responsibility. It has nothing to do with you. Once something goes wrong, you can come to me."


    After listening to the doctor, they were relieved.


    "Thank you so much, doctor. Now go and get the medicine you need. We will guard it for you."


    The doctor didn''t even give the two men a straight eye and left.


    See the doctor has been far away, two people into the room, standing in the side of Su Ruo light and pearl.


    "Well, just now the doctor said that her illness is a little tricky. It can''t be an incurable disease."


    Su Ruo light listen to them say so, although know pearl is pretending to be ill, but still very unhappy in the heart, nothing said, just stare at them.


    Two people touched a snuff of ashes, also did not say anything, just did not speak to stand aside.


    After a while, the doctor came back in a hurry from outside, still holding a big pocket in his hand.


    "It happens that you are here. Go and call in all the people outside."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because the visiting conditions in your place are so poor that I need a lot of people to fix and help me use the instruments."


    The two people stood by and did not answer immediately after listening to it. They spoke slowly after half a day.


    "Even if you need help, don''t you need so many people?"


    After hearing this, the doctor also said in a bad tone, "is it me or you who are going to save people? If there is nothing to cooperate with, what can I do here?"


    Two people listen to the doctor said so, quickly correct their own statement.


    "You see, you have misunderstood our meaning again. I''m just asking casually. I''m not disagreeing. I''ll go out and call in all the people outside."


    Then they went out together.


    "Everybody, come here and tell you something."


    Listening to the voices of the two people, the people around him slowly gathered together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "There''s something wrong with the people in the room. I went to see the doctor and now I need a lot of people to help."


    "But our task is to stay here all the time. I''m afraid we can''t leave without permission."


    "It doesn''t matter. Our task here is to look at the two people in the room. If something happens to them because we don''t help, isn''t it even more unbearable?"


    Several people listened, but they all felt that there was some truth. After a discussion, they went in together, but they only forgot that a few people had left for a while, and they were not here now.


    "I''ve brought them in. You can do whatever you want."


    "OK, you two go here first, then the two over there..."


    The doctor methodically assigned work for them, nothing unusual, and then took out a few thick gauze from his pocket and sent it to Su Ruo light''s hand.


    Several people did everything according to the doctor''s order, "is that ok?"


    "All right. Now come and get something from me."


    A few people listened to this, and they all gathered around and thought of nothing else.


    But I didn''t expect that after all the people came over, the doctor directly took the gauze on his hand and covered it in front of his mouth and nose. He took out a bottle of gas from his pocket and opened the bottle to wave in the air.


    Several people looked at the doctor''s series of actions, did not know what happened, but immediately began to feel dizzy, soon lost consciousness, fainted on the ground.


    "Well, it''s OK. They''re fainting now. They won''t wake up for a while."


    Su Ruo listened and lifted the Pearl from the ground.


    Pearl looked at the people who fainted on the ground and didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter, they..."


    The doctor said with a smile, "don''t worry. They are all OK. They just inhaled some intoxicated gas. It''s thanks to your friend. If she didn''t come up with this method, I''m afraid I don''t know how to help you."


    Pearl and Su Ruo smile at each other.


    "This gauze can''t be used. The gas has already dissipated, so don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you very much. If you didn''t help us, we really didn''t know what to do to get out of here."


    "Don''t say that. I believe that if it is someone else, they will choose the same way as me in such a situation."


    "Please don''t refuse. We will try to repay you after we leave here, but we don''t know your name yet."


    "Don''t worry about it. Our top priority now is to leave here quickly. In order to control the dosage and not hurt their lives, the dosage I used may not be large enough. I don''t know if I can persist for a long time as I imagined. I''d better leave early to avoid long dreams."Su Ruo nodded softly. "OK, let''s go now."


    Three people left together from here, out of the gate, Su Ruo light and Pearl finally relieved, finally escaped from their hands.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that things reversed immediately in the next moment.

 Chapter 273

    "By the way, we haven''t told us your name and work place just now. If we don''t know all these, we don''t know where to go even if we want to repay you."


    "In fact, I really didn''t want you to repay me, but if you really want to know, then I will tell you..."


    Before the doctor had finished his sentence, a gun shot came from behind them.


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet night, the sound of the gunshot seems to have some deafening meaning. Su Ruo light and pearl have forgotten to dodge in panic. Su Ruo light only feels that her face suddenly seems to be stained with some warm liquid, and subconsciously touches it.


    By the cold moonlight, vaguely able to identify, their hands are red, that is, just their own face, all blood.


    Su Ruo lightly looked to the side, which found that the doctor''s white coat was almost soaked in blood, and at the moment, his blood was still flowing from his chest, but he seemed to be unaware of everything, standing still, like a statue without soul.


    "Are you ok?"


    Su Ruo light did not find that the voice he asked out was shaking.


    Maybe it was because of hearing Su Ruo light''s voice, the doctor turned his head and looked at Su Ruo lightly. He gave a slight smile, and then he fell straight down.


    Su Ruo light and pearl have been scared by everything in front of her, can''t breathe, too late to do anything else, pearl grabbed Su Ruo light''s hand and ran in a hurry.


    After another three gunshots fired, pearl only felt that her legs had lost consciousness, only knew that she kept running.


    "If you keep running like this, the man just now will be your end."


    The people behind him cried out such a sentence from a distance. After hearing this, Su Ruo light immediately appeared in her mind what she had just seen. The temperature of the blood splashing on his face on the doctor''s chest seemed to have not been eliminated.


    "Pearl, stop."


    Su Ruo light hands hard, want to pull the Pearl, let her not run again.


    But pearl now seems to be hearing nothing like, only know to tightly pull Su Ruo light''s hand, has been running forward.


    Su Ruo light has no choice but to stand in place and pull the Pearl with all her strength.


    "Pearl, please wake up. We can''t run any more now. There are guns in our hands behind us. If he can''t bear to shoot at us, everything will be over, and our escape will be meaningless."


    Hearing Su Ruo light''s voice, pearl seems to be gradually restored to reason.


    "I see. I was so scared. I was scared."


    Su Ruo patted her on the back of her hand. "Listen to me, now we have to go back. If we keep running away, we may face death. Although we are locked up there, at least in that house, our lives will not be threatened. "


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo lightly, her eyes were still full of fear and unknown.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice. Let''s go back."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, took her hand, two people turn back together.


    The guards were still holding their guns as they had been before, and still aimed at them, as if two bullets would penetrate their chests in the next second if they dared to disobey his orders.


    After a few steps, the two men returned to the place where the doctor had fallen. Now the blood on the ground has been huge. Under the double effects of night and moonlight, it seems very strange and frightening.


    Su Ruo took a look at the doctor''s body, and felt very upset. If he didn''t want to help himself and the Pearl, he would not suffer such disaster. However, before he died, he did not know his name.


    Pearl''s heart is the same idea, two people will go to his body next to stand still, eyes sour, crying out.


    "What are you two still hanging about there? Aren''t you afraid I''ll shoot you two in the next second? "


    Su Ruo light is angry in the heart and stares directly in the past.


    "If you dare, you can kill both of us now. If you dare not, please shut up. We will go back after we say goodbye to our benefactor."


    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, the guard put down the pistol, because Su ruozhuan said his mind. The reason why he kept holding the gun was just to frighten them.


    The people above have already ordered three orders and five tones. They must not let these two women have any accidents. How could they commit crimes against the wind?


    "Then you should hurry up and don''t linger there for too long."


    This time, Su Ruo light did not answer, just stood by the Pearl and covered the doctor''s body with a clean white coat in the doctor''s box.


    "Should we help him collect his body? At least we can''t let him do this...""I''d like to, but you can''t agree with us like that."


    At this point, the guard on the other side was obviously impatient. "I''ve given you a long time. If you don''t come, I''ll really shoot."


    Su ruoqing walked back with Mingzhu.


    The guards took care of them and went back to the room just now, because it took too long just now, and the efficacy of the medicine had gradually faded, and the people who had fainted in the room also woke up one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    A few people looked at each other, and did not know what had just happened.


    "You''ve just been dazed by the doctor. If I hadn''t come in just now, I''m afraid these two people would have escaped successfully."


    When he said this, several talents gradually recalled what had happened just now, and they could not help but feel sorry for their carelessness.


    "Fortunately, you are here, or we will lose our lives."


    "Yes, we must take a good look at them this time. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Su ruozhuan and Mingzhu said nothing during the whole process, leaving them locked in a smaller room. Maybe the impact of the doctor''s death on them has not dissipated.


    "Ah light, what should we do now? We really can''t escape."


    Su Ruo light expression light, "I..."


    If Su opened her mouth lightly, she didn''t say a word. Pearl knew that she must be very upset now. She didn''t ask any more. She just sat by her side quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least we are still together now. I believe Yulin and my brother will find us here and come to save us."


    It''s a pity that Mingzhu''s idea is really too beautiful. What Mingzhe thinks now is not how to save them, but how to make himself rebuild an image that she likes in front of Su ruoqing.


    After thinking about it, I still have to work hard on Zhang Wen. I think I will go to the police station early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, I went to the police station early to wait.


    After a while, Zhang Wen appeared and Mingzhe rushed to meet him.


    "Sir, do you remember me?"


    Zhang Wen took a look at Mingzhe and immediately showed a smile.


    "Of course, what can I do for you today?"


    Mingzhe nodded with a smile, "sure enough, everything can''t escape the eyes of the officer. I do have one thing that I want to trouble the officer to help me."


    Zhang Wenxin can''t help but secretly happy, because every time Mingzhe asks for help, he will give him a big reward, which is what he wants most.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite. If you need my help, just tell me. I will try my best to help you."


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush with the chief. Yesterday I saw the appearance of those two men, and I can be sure that one of them is the thief who stole my things."


    "Oh? It was really them, which I didn''t expect. "


    Zhang Wen didn''t believe it in his heart. Mingzhe looked at him and made up some false basis. This made Zhang Wen believe some of it.


    Then Mingzhe took out two things from his pocket. Zhang Wen was glad to see that there must be money he was going to give himself.


    "How do you want me to help you?"


    Mingzhe handed the two things on his hand to Zhang Wen''s hand. "Actually, it''s not difficult. Just try to make her drink this thing."


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Wen opened the paper bag and looked at it. It was just some white powder with no special taste and appearance. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s not something that can hurt people''s lives. I dare not feed it to them. It involves me, and my own life is in danger."


    "It''s just a powder that will make people suffer. It won''t hurt people''s lives or have other effects. It won''t involve you, sir."


    Zhang Wen nodded and did not ask what was in the other paper bag, because he had already found out that there was a lot of money in it. For the money, he was willing to take the risk to help Mingzhe.


    "That''s OK, but there''s one thing I don''t know."


    "Excuse me, sir."


    "You say only one of the two is a thief, but I can''t tell who should use the powder?"


    Mingzhe thought about the different characteristics of Su Ruo light and pearl, "when the time comes, just look for the taller one among them. The thief is also thinner."


    Zhang Wen nodded and recalled how he had seen those two people before. He gradually realized that the man Mingzhe said should be the beautiful woman who couldn''t move his eyes that day."Well, I see. I''ll take the matter to me. I''ll give you this evil breath. You can rest assured."


    Mingzhe quickly laughed and said, "of course I believe in the officer. Then I will go back first and wait for the good news from the chief."


    The two men looked at each other with a smile. Then, Mingzhe pretended to leave, but actually he didn''t really leave. He just stood not far away waiting for Zhang Wen, waiting for his plot to work.

 Chapter 274

    Zhang Wen walked into the police station contentedly and carefully put the money Mingzhe gave him into the drawer on his seat. He planned to wait a moment to make sure that he had nothing to do today, and then he would go to the suburbs to do business.


    Mingzhe probably waited for half a day. Finally, Zhang Wen came out of the police station towards noon.


    When Mingzhe saw it, he quickly followed him quietly, but Zhang Wen knew nothing about it.


    Because it was not a business trip, Zhang Wen couldn''t use the car in the police station this time. After walking a few steps, he went to rent a car. After he left, Mingzhe also went to rent a car and followed Zhang Wen not far away.


    At this time, the suburban house, is still locked in that small room.


    Those who took care of them brought breakfast, but Su Ruo light and the Pearl did not move, and left the food to cool slowly at the door.


    "If they don''t eat anything, don''t they want to protest against us in this way?"


    "It''s no use if they don''t eat or drink. As long as they don''t die, no one will blame us."


    Several people said this way, over there Zhang Wen had already parked the car to the door.


    "Sir, what''s up there?"


    Zhang Wen nodded, "yes, I''m here today to specially see their situation, so as to make a good explanation with the people in charge."


    "So it is. Please come with us, sir."


    Zhang Wen walked in, but did not see Su Ruo light and pearl in the room, could not help frowning.


    "What about people? Didn''t I send people here myself? "


    "Don''t worry, sir. We are now locked in the smaller room inside."


    "Who let you make decisions without authorization? Don''t you remember what I said


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. It was because something happened that caught us off guard last night that we made such a bad decision. It''s absolutely not our intention."


    Several hastily explained, and told Zhang Wen all the things happened last night.


    "So it is..."


    After listening to Zhang Wen, he secretly said that the two women could not be underestimated.


    "Then you will not be held responsible this time. Now take me to see what they are doing."


    Although Zhang Wen came by himself without any command, he was so remote that he didn''t expect the people above to come here easily, so he was more open-minded.


    The guard took Zhang Wen to the door of the room. He saw a plate in front of the closed door. On the plate, there was already a cold breakfast.


    "Is this?"


    "It was breakfast delivered in the morning, but they didn''t eat it. We had no choice but to put it at the door."


    Looking at the food, Zhang Wen had a plan.


    "I''m going to do another one now. Since I''m telling you to treat them well, you can''t let this happen."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now."


    The voice of two people''s conversation is heard by Su Ruo light and pearl in the room. It seems that the voice of the visitor is familiar.


    "Ah light, do you think it''s as if you''ve heard it before?"


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, the voice should have been the policeman who sent us here that day."


    "But what do you think the police have sent to do again? Is it because we have escaped this time, we have to be locked up in another place?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see what they''re going to do first, but remember that we can''t be apart anyway. We can look after each other together."


    Pearl nodded hard, and the two continued to sit together, listening to whether there were other voices outside.


    After listening to Zhang Wen''s words, the guard went out to prepare new food. Zhang Wen was the only one left at the door. Looking at the cold breakfast, he could not help feeling proud. Fortunately, he met this situation, otherwise he really did not know how to make them drink the powder obediently.


    After a while, the guard came with the new food.


    "Sir, it has been re prepared according to your orders. Do you think this is OK?"


    Zhang Wen gave a cursory glance and nodded.


    "Yes, well, just give me your things, and you all go out."


    "This..."


    "Why, don''t you worry about me here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We don''t mean that. We just want to see if you can stay here. We can''t help too much, but we can do trivial things."


    "No, I''ll take your advice. You''d better go out first."


    Since Zhang Wen has said this for the second time, several people can only promise to come down and retreat obediently.After all the people in the room left, Zhang Wen looked out to make sure that no one would see him. Then he secretly took out the powder in his pocket and put it in the porridge and stirred it evenly.


    In order to be in case, he also put it near his nose and smelled it. There was nothing unusual except the taste of the porridge itself. He could not help but sigh in his heart that Mingzhe had some means to find such a magical powder.


    However, Zhang Wen didn''t know that he was cheated by Mingzhe. The real function of the powder was to arouse love.


    Zhang Wen goes over and opens the door of the room. Su Ruo light and pearl are watching the door together.


    "Why are you again? What are you doing here?"


    Mingzhu had a bad impression on Zhang Wen when she was in the police station before. Now I see him again. Naturally, his tone is not good.


    Zhang Wen heard but did not look angry, put the plate in his hand on the table.


    "I know you must be very anxious in your heart, but even if it is like this, you can''t protest without eating. It can only hurt you, and it really has no threat effect on us."


    "Why do you come here and tell us all this


    "Don''t be so hostile to me all the time. Look who else will come to take care of you besides me?"


    While Zhang Wen was talking, he took the food on the table and wanted to take the opportunity to say a few more nice words to get rid of Su ruoqing''s and Mingzhu''s guard. Otherwise, it would be bad if he didn''t eat what he had brought.


    Although Mingzhu was disgusted with him in her heart, she couldn''t say anything else when she looked at him like this.


    "Are you here today to take us somewhere else?"


    "Zhang Wen smiles," originally you worry about this problem, I just came to see your situation, not to come to take you away, you can rest assured. "


    Mingzhu was relieved to hear that.


    "Since all the doubts in my heart have been removed, is it possible to come and eat something? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not our intention to catch you here.


    But now things have become like this. If we don''t take good care of you, our own lives will be in danger. "


    Zhang Wen makes himself look like a kind of weak, but makes Mingzhu less disgusted.


    "Ah light, or let''s go and eat something. It''s been a long time since rice and water have not entered, so we have no physical strength. Even if Yulin and they come here, I''m afraid we''ll all lag behind."


    Pearl lying in the ear of Su Ruo light, whispered, Su Ruo light thought, also nodded.


    "All right."


    Two people went to sit at the table together, because Zhang Wen intended to do it, Su Ruo light seat in front of the bowl of porridge is just put powder.


    "That''s right. I''m relieved to see you eat."


    Then Zhang Wen retreated to one side, but his eyes were still intentionally or unintentionally looking at Su ruoqing and the bowl of porridge in front of her. Until he saw her drink it, Zhang Wen was really relieved.


    The next step is to wait for the drug to break out. This is really helping Mingzhe. It''s not shame that he took so much money in his hand.


    Su Ruo light eat, while always feel that Zhang Wen is looking at himself with the rest of his eyes, but when he looks at the past, he can not find anything different, so even if he doubts, he can only temporarily put it down.


    After the two finished eating, Zhang Wen went forward to help them pack up the things and took them out. Then he stood at the door and looked at the situation in the room through the gap, and watched what would happen to Su ruoqing.


    After su Ruo light finished eating, she didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but after a while, she gradually felt fever all over her body, and her mind seemed to be a little unclear.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pearl also found Su Ruo light abnormal, rushed to ask her how.


    "I don''t know. I''m..."


    Su Ruo light only felt a little uncomfortable all over the body and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I just feel hot and uncomfortable. I feel dizzy again."


    Pearl naturally does not know what Su Ruo light such a situation means, in addition to following anxiously beside, do not know what she can do.


    And Zhang Wen looked at the door, more and more feel that there is something wrong in her heart, always feel that her present appearance is not painful, but like in the same as the aphrodisiac.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has also sent people to investigate Su ruoqing, who is now in the suburbs of the city, and reported all the things that happened last night.


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe was already very worried, and he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Where it is, take me there now."


    Seeing that he was so impulsive, Xiao Huang hurried over and stopped in front of him.


    "Don''t be so anxious, young commander. Do you really think clearly about it? What kind of words will you think to deal with and explain after your past? Will this arouse Bai Chongxiu''s doubt and let all our previous efforts be wasted?""You don''t understand. You can''t stop me today."


    Xiao Huang looks at Leng Yuhe''s eyes, full of a firmness that he can''t fully understand, and finally chooses to compromise.

 Chapter 275

    "Well, I''ll get the car ready right away, and I''ll start now."


    Xiao Huang turned around and suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Do you want me to tell you the news?"


    Leng Yuhe shook his head after thinking a little bit, "don''t tell him first. We don''t know how the result of our trip will be. It''s not too late to bring people back and inform him again. Otherwise, it''s only for nothing that he worries about."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go."


    Xiao Huang arranges everything and goes straight to the suburbs with Leng Yuhe.


    At this time, in the suburban room, Su ruo''s effect on her body became more and more serious. Looking at the door, Zhang Wen felt that her eyes were blurred and she was flattering. She was more moving than when she saw her last time, and her impulse to open the door and go in was more and more intense.


    Mingzhe had already thought about all this. Since the last time I saw Zhang Wen''s eyes when she looked at Su ruoqing, I knew that he had a lust for Su ruoqing. Maybe he would lose control in this situation.


    What he is waiting for is the moment when Zhang Wen is out of control. As long as he appears in front of Su ruoqing at the right time, he can not only put on a good play of saving the beauty, but also easily gain Su ruoqing''s favor.


    Mingzhe has made a very detailed investigation and record of the time when the drug was used, so he has some control over the time when all this happened, thinking that it will be time for him to rush in later.


    In order to be in case, Mingzhe took the opportunity to take away his police card when he handed things to Zhang Wen. He was afraid that many people would stop him.


    So when he saw that there were so many guards on the outskirts of the city, he couldn''t help being complacent about his foresight.


    It is estimated that the time is almost the same. Mingzhe wanted to go in now, but on second thought, it seems that it should be later.


    To wait until Su Ruo light face more critical situation, their own appearance will let Su Ruo light more in mind.


    And those aphrodisiacs are bought at a high price. If you can''t find someone to solve them, the efficacy will only become stronger and stronger.


    At that time, he is naturally the only man who can help Su ruoqing solve the problem. Everything is so natural.


    Thinking of these, Mingzhe just walked out of the pace and then took back.


    In the room at the moment, Zhang Wen has been pacing back and forth at the door. On the one hand, because he has a big color heart, he wants to take the opportunity to go in and take advantage of Su Ruo light.


    However, on the other hand, they also remembered what the director had said to them. The two women did not know what important identities they had. The people above repeatedly told them that they could never make mistakes.


    If you do something stupid for a while, will you bring your life worry?


    Zhang Wen was thinking about these things in his heart, while staring at Su Ruo light with his eyes. He just felt that he was more and more unable to restrain himself.


    I only heard that they should not worry about their lives. I do this now, but I can help her. If I really track down in the future, the porridge is not made by myself, what does it have to do with myself.


    For himself to think of all the reasons to get rid of, Zhang Wen finally chose to stretch out his hand to push the door open.


    The Pearl, who heard the sound, was startled, "didn''t you leave? Why are you back? "


    Zhang Wen''s eyes were staring at Su Ruo light, "I think the young lady seems to be a little uncomfortable, so come in and see if there is any help."


    Pearl doesn''t know what happened to Su ruozhuan, so when Zhang Wen said these words, she believed him in her heart. In her anxiety, she didn''t see how evil the expression on his face was.


    "Come and see what''s wrong with ah light, or go out and help us find a doctor?"


    "You don''t have to go to the doctor. I''m the only one who can cure this lady."


    "What do you mean? Are you good at medicine


    "I am not good at medicine, but I have more than enough to deal with such an illness."


    Mingzhu couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Although Su ruoqing felt uncomfortable and his consciousness was vague, he could still distinguish between face and voice.


    After listening to Zhang Wen''s words, she thought about all her reactions. Even if she was not clear, she knew that there was something wrong with the porridge that Zhang Wen had just given him.


    I just felt that Zhang Wen had been staring at himself. It was all true. He was staring at himself to see if he had really drunk the porridge.


    Su Ruo light''s hands are tightly clenched together, and the pain of nail pinching in the palm brings her a temporary awakening.


    "Mingzhu, don''t believe him. He lied to you. The reason why I become like this is because of him. Get rid of him."


    Although pearl is still in the clouds, I don''t know what happened, but listening to Su ruoqing saying so, she naturally chose to believe Su ruoqing instead of Zhang Wen.


    "Ah Qing said that you did harm to you, you must get out quickly, we don''t want to see you."Zhang Wen at the moment showed more reckless and arrogant evil expression than just now, "it''s already this time, but still want me to leave, it''s late!"


    Then she walked in the direction of Su Ruo light. Although Su Ruo light has no strength now, she knows what Zhang Wen is going to do. Since she is trying her best to stand up and run to the Pearl.


    "Come on, the door is open. Let''s get out."


    Maybe it was Zhang Wengang who was too nervous and anxious when he just came in. He even forgot to lock the door and gave Mingzhu and Su Ruo a chance to escape.


    But how can Zhang Wen let them leave like this, pearl with the whole body weak Su Ruo light, two people together is not Zhang Wen''s opponent at all.


    As soon as she ran out, she was pulled by Zhang Wen one by one. Mingzhu wanted to call someone, but before she made a sound, she was hurled into the room by Zhang Wen.


    Pearl fell to the ground, only feel very painful, but at the moment she did not care about these, she quickly got up from the ground, trying to pull Zhang Wen to save Su Ruo light.


    Zhang Wen took Su Ruo light and went back to the room, and locked the door tightly.


    "I don''t know what you two are running for? What I''m doing now is to help this lady. If I don''t help her, she will continue to suffer like this all the time. Maybe she will die in the end. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here and get out of here. Otherwise, when we see those people outside, we will tell them what you have done to us. No one here dares to touch our finger and see if you can''t bear it."


    Zhang Wen laughed and went to find a rope.


    "Why I have said so many times that you still don''t understand. Today''s whole thing has nothing to do with me. I''m just a kind-hearted person who came to check the situation for the company. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. Miss Su had a drug attack and insisted on me to help her. I couldn''t help it."


    Su Ruo bit her teeth and looked at Zhang Wen with hate in her eyes.


    "You are shameless. You have the face to say such a thing even though you have been tampering with my food."


    "Is it true that you said it was me who did it? Did you see with your own eyes the process of my medication, or was there any other definite evidence to correct me? If there was nothing, do you think everyone would believe it?"


    "You..."


    "And I have to tell you one more thing. If today''s events spread out, I won''t have much influence. But as a girl, I don''t need to tell you what kind of rumors will come out to you."


    Zhang Wen said that he tied the Pearl firmly to the chair with the rope he had just found.


    Although the Pearl has been struggling, but because the power is too big, still useless.


    At this moment, pearl really realized the terrible place of Zhang Wen. Although she could not hear her cry outside the room, she still did. In addition, in the panic, she didn''t know what else she could do to help Su ruoqing.


    Listening to the Pearl shouting, Zhang Wen was afraid that the people outside would leave and destroy his good deeds.


    So he casually tore a piece of cloth from the table and put it into the Pearl''s mouth, blocking her voice and making her unable to shout.


    At the moment, Su Ruo light seems to have no strength, can only stand on one side and watch Zhang Wen do these things to the Pearl, but can''t even say a word.


    Zhang Wen turns around and approaches Su ruoqing


    Outside, Mingzhe thinks that the time is right now. If it''s too late, in case something happens in the room, it''s not what he wants to see.


    So, he took the police card he had stolen in his hand and was ready to rush in now.


    But he has just stepped out of two steps, but there are two cars galloping towards him.


    Mingzhe subconsciously stopped and watched who was on the bus from afar.


    Two cars stopped at the gate, the door was opened, Leng Yuhe directly walked down from above.


    After seeing who the man came down from the car, Mingzhe couldn''t help staring, and then he was deeply puzzled.


    Don''t they say they''ve completely broken up? Why does Leng Yuhe still appear in this place?


    Seeing Leng Yuhe in a hurry, Mingzhe always thinks that he has come to rescue Su ruoqing. But now the house has changed into such a situation because of his own calculation. I''m afraid Leng Yuhe will be angry to kill all the people present when he sees it.


    Thinking of this, Mingzhe looks at the house in front of him and flinches.


    Although every move he played today was very successful, only the last step, but Leng Yuhe''s appearance made him afraid. He didn''t want to take such a big risk to finish the last piece.


    Although he was very reluctant in his heart, Mingzhe finally turned to get on the bus and drove away. The most important thing now is that Leng Yuhe can''t find himself here. Otherwise, he will find himself in the end and everything will be over.

 Chapter 276

    Because of Zhang Wen''s relationship, the guards are now gathered outside. Leng Yuhe attracted the attention of these people as soon as he got off the car.


    "What man! Don''t look at where this is and dare to break in at will


    These people obviously have not seen Leng Yuhe, speak arrogantly, have no scruples at all.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. Is the young commander the man you can talk to at will?"


    Xiaohuang stood in front of them and yelled, but it really suppressed several people and made them dare not speak again.


    One of them has seen Leng Yuhe from afar once. Listen to Xiao Huang and have a closer look, the impression in his mind will become more and more clear.


    "It seems that this is really the commander in chief..."


    He whispered in a few people''s side finish saying, everyone is atmosphere is not afraid to come out, everyone knows cold Yuhe in the outside rumor is how, naturally dare not to provoke him.


    "Don''t blame me, young commander. We didn''t mean to offend you. We really don''t know you, and we''ll never dare to speak out if we don''t know you."


    Leng Yuhe is anxious to see Su Ruo light in his heart and has no time to pay attention to these people. He just gives Xiao Huang a look.


    After seeing this, Xiao Huang understood, "the young commander doesn''t have time to argue with you people today. He just wants to find someone."


    "I don''t know who the commander is looking for. Tell me your name. I''ll find someone for you now."


    "The man we''re looking for is in the house now. You don''t have to be so polite. Just get out of the way."


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s words, several people felt embarrassed.


    "We are also ordered to stay here. If the officer has to go in today, we can''t stop it. But then there may be life worries. I wonder if you can have a large number of adults. I will let you in after I have informed the people above."


    Although their words are very polite, but it is of no use to Xiao Huang.


    "I can tell you directly. Your lives are nothing to me. Get out of the way, or I''ll shoot you now and save your worries. "


    Xiao Huang takes out the gun and points it at the forehead of the person who just talked to herself. The bullet is loaded, as if it will be shot in the next second.


    They have been staying in the outskirts of the city. They have never seen this kind of posture. At the moment, they are too scared to speak. Their bodies are shaking and they are out of the way for Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang then took the gun back, turned his head and nodded to Leng Yuhe.


    "Commander, you can go in."


    Leng Yuhe had already been very anxious and walked into the room in a big stride.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t see any one in the room. Leng Yuhe could not help frowning. According to the principle, the information passed by his people should not be wrong. But if the information is not wrong, where are the people now?


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go in alone. Don''t follow me."


    Leng Yuhe walked in and carefully observed every corner of the room to identify whether there was sound coming from other places.


    Sure enough, after a few more steps, he faintly heard the sound coming from the room inside.


    Then he took a few steps inside and listened carefully. Leng Yuhe determined that what he heard was a woman''s cry.


    After confirming this, Leng Yuhe''s nervous and worried mood has reached the extreme. He can''t judge whether it is sent out by Su Ruo light through the vague voice. If so, what happened to his ah light now?


    Leng Yuhe went to kick open each door with his feet, but the first two rooms were empty, there was no one at all.


    Leng Yuhe will continue to search, and finally, he found a room that is locked tightly from inside. This is the room where Su Ruo light is at the moment.


    The door was locked, which made Leng Yuhe feel that the room was very problematic. The Pearl in the room heard the sound outside. Although his mouth was blocked at the moment, he still tried his best to make a sound to let people outside hear it.


    Pearl exhausted his greatest strength to call out, Leng Yuhe standing at the door can be sure, at the moment the room spread out is the voice he just heard.


    So he directly raised his legs and kicked the door open after a few times.


    However, to his disappointment, what he saw at first in this room was not su Ruo light, but a pearl firmly tied to the chair.


    Cold Yuhe although on the surface or relatively calm, but the heart has become very flustered because of Su Ruo light.


    "Why are you alone here? What about light? "


    Pearl mouth blocking things, can not speak, can only whine vaguely.


    Leng Yuhe found that he forgot to help her to take down the things on her mouth, and then reached out to take away the rag.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and save ah Qing. Ah Qing is in it now."


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything else. He walked straight to the inside. However, the scene he saw in front of him made him suffer a heavy blow as if he were struck by lightning.Su Ruo light is lying on the bed in a coma, and beside her is a man who is in a hurry, dressing for himself.


    Leng Yuhe''s anger and hatred reached the summit and directly took out a gun to hit Zhang Wen''s two knees.


    Even before his clothes were on, Zhang Wen fell to the ground because of the severe pain on his knee. It was only at this time that he had a chance to look up at the person who had just come in.


    Zhang Wen is also a person who has worked in the police station for a long time. Naturally, he has the opportunity to meet Leng Yuhe. At the moment, he is scared to death. Even if he asks for mercy, he can''t do it because his lips are shaking.


    He had thought that since Su ruoqing had already taken the medicine, she would not fight against himself, but he did not expect that even if the effect was strong, she still resisted fiercely.


    So in this situation, Zhang Wen covered Su Ruo light''s face with a pillow, so that she temporarily fainted in the past, so as to facilitate their own action.


    But I didn''t expect to untie their clothes just now, but I heard that the door was kicked open vigorously. For a time, I was so flustered that I only knew to put on my clothes first.


    As for why Leng Yuhe suddenly appears here, Zhang Wen can''t think about it because of the pain on his knee.


    Lengyu Heben deliberately hit the bullet on his knee in order to make him suffer, but he could not lose his life quickly. If this person really hurt Su ruoqing, he must live a life as if he were dead every day from now on.


    Just two shots in the room seemed to wake up Su Ruo light''s consciousness. Gradually, she opened her eyes in the bewilderment, but her body was still as miserable as before, and her mind was still not clear enough.


    Leng Yuhe went to sit beside her, gently put her disordered hair behind her ears, and held her in his arms, let her lean on his body, gently comforted.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s ok now. You can rest assured."


    Su Ruo light vaguely seems to hear a familiar voice, but can''t hear what he said in the end, and gradually feel that he may have an illusion.


    He thought of what happened before he was in a coma. He was panicked and began to struggle as hard as he could.


    "You go away!"


    Su Ruo light now the whole body has no strength, although she thinks she is struggling hard, but still can not escape the arms of Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid. Take a good look. It''s me in front of you."


    Cold Yuhe holding Su Ruo light face, want to let her have a good look at who he is, tell her to come, she can no longer be so afraid.


    But no matter how cold Yuhe persuades, Su Ruo light just doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Shameless, you still want to cheat me?"


    "Ah light, I really didn''t cheat you. Would you open your eyes and see me?"


    Leng Yuhe soothed for a long time, Su ruoqing, because all he heard was his familiar voice, he tried to open his eyes slowly.


    And when she saw that the person in front of her was Leng Yuhe, subconsciously she shook her head, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "How can you be him? How did he come to save me


    Su Ruo light''s words make Leng Yuhe feel very sour in his heart. If he didn''t cheat ah light so hard before, how could she not believe herself and suffer so much suffering?


    Leng Yuhe held Su Ruo light''s hand and lifted it to his face.


    "Ah light, if you don''t believe me, just reach out and touch me, and use your feelings to determine whether I am or not."


    Su Ruo put her obedient hand on his face and felt the outline of her hand carefully. Leng Yuhe''s face was so familiar to her that she stroked and kissed and missed the face countless times.


    And Su Ruo light at the moment has already known that the person in front of her is Leng Yuhe. At the moment of recognizing this, Su Ruo light is no longer as strong as before, because she finally arrives at the person who can protect herself.


    "It''s really you..."


    Su Ruo light this sentence seems to have not finished, but she did not go on, Leng Yuhe just quietly hugged her, did not say anything else.


    And Su Ruo light heart at this moment is mixed feelings, five flavors mixed Chen.


    On the one hand, she wants to enjoy the warmth and peace of mind brought to her by Leng Yuhe, but on the other hand, she can''t help thinking of the picture of Leng Yuhe and Bai peiya standing side by side before.


    It was ironic that the two ideas were constantly intertwined and collided in her mind, which only made her feel miserable and ridiculous.


    However, at the moment Su Ruo light''s state already can''t tolerate her to think more, the medicine effect is more and more intense, Su Ruo light can''t bear to live in the arms of Leng Yuhe and groans a few times.


    "Ah Qing? Light? "


    But even if cold Yuhe how to speak, Su Ruo light also did not answer.

 Chapter 277

    The pearl is still tied to the stool, not untied, unable to move.


    Hearing the voice inside, I probably knew what had happened, so I yelled at it.


    "Leng Yuhe, ah light doesn''t know what medicine was secretly put down by that dog. She has been suffering for a long time. You''d better take her to the doctor quickly. I''m afraid it won''t work any longer."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Pearl''s words, this just felt that the matter is very serious, directly if Su light horizontal hold up to go out.


    When passing by pearl, I didn''t even look at her. Naturally, she was tied in a chair.


    Although Leng Yuhe left like this, Mingzhu was helpless and angry, but she didn''t worry about her current situation. After all, Leng Yuhe had come here, and he was saved. Although he left, there would be other people coming.


    Facts have proved that Pearl thought right, cold Yuhe holding Su Ruo light went out, immediately ordered the little yellow belt to go in.


    "Ah Qing has some problems now. I want to take her back to see a doctor immediately. Everyone here will stay with you."


    "What about Miss Ming? Isn''t she here?"


    "She''s in there. You can take someone to rescue her. In addition, there is a man in that room who was beaten to the knee by me. I must take him out and take him back to the commander''s house. I will interrogate him personally."


    Xiao Huang nodded to show that he understood. Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light and left in the car.


    "You guard at the door. You go in with me to save people."


    Xiao Huang distributed the people he had brought a little, and then he took three or two people to rescue the Pearl.


    "Miss Ming, we are here to save you."


    "Deputy Huang can untie this rope for me. I don''t have any other problems."


    Xiaohuang nodded and helped Mingzhu untie the rope, because the struggle just now was too intense. Mingzhu''s wrists had been worn by thick hemp rope, and slightly bleeding.


    Although Mingzhu doesn''t feel very painful, the wound looks terrible.


    "Miss Ming, please go back to the car with them and wait for me. I will take you back to the doctor immediately."


    "Well, there is still a man in that room. We must take him away. He almost killed ah Qing today. We must not let him off lightly."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ming. I''ll take care of everything next."


    Pearl nodded and followed one of the people brought by Xiaohuang to go out, although I just wanted to ask why Xiaohuang lengyulin didn''t come.


    But after all, she and Xiao Huang are not familiar with each other, or embarrassed to say it directly to her face. She can only wait until she goes back to ask Leng Yulin.


    Xiao Huang goes inside and finds Zhang Wen, who has been fainted by pain, kicks him a few times with his feet, and he doesn''t have any reaction.


    "You two come here and drag this man away. Don''t go anywhere. Take him back to the commander''s mansion directly. You must guarantee his life, you know?"


    "Yes, I see."


    After that, the two men came forward and dragged Zhang Wen out. His knees were still bleeding, leaving two long marks on the floor.


    At this time, Leng Yulin is on the way to the Ming family, and plans to go with Mingzhe to find Su Ruo light and pearl.


    Mingzhe went to return the rental car, and then threw Zhang Wen''s police card on the roadside near the police station. Then he went home in a hurry. He was very flustered.


    He never thought that Leng Yuhe would suddenly appear in his whole plan. Now not only has his plan lost, but also he may be found by Leng Yuhe


    This kind of consequence is really does not dare to think.


    Mingzhe has just returned home. After drinking a glass of wine, he suddenly hears a voice coming from outside the door.


    "Mingzhe, are you at home?"


    Yuhe thought it was cold to listen to Yuhe''s voice.


    "Yulin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I happen to have nothing to do today. I have always asked others to help us find pearl and ah light, but there has been no result.


    I think we have to go by ourselves, so I think if you have time today, let''s go out and look for it. "


    After hearing this, Mingzhe directly nodded and planned in his heart.


    If the east window incident really happened, I was poked out by Zhang Wen, then I said that I had been with Leng Yulin today.


    Moreover, he never appeared in person from the beginning to the end, just kept in touch with Zhang Wen. I''m afraid that Leng Yuhe''s character would have killed Zhang Wen for a long time, which is even more irrefutable.


    "Well, let''s go out now. It happens that I''m fine today. I''ve been staying at home and never going out."Leng Yulin nodded, and they planned to leave. However, after a few steps, Leng Yulin suddenly heard someone calling himself after him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a colleague at work.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Li?"


    "Yulin, the pearl is back. She said that she must meet you first. Everyone will come out to help you. You''d better go back soon."


    Leng Yulin heard, put everything behind him, immediately turned to run, want to see the Pearl in the shortest time, miss and worry just heard the news burst out in the moment.


    At the moment, Mingzhe''s face is not so good-looking. He thinks a lot in his mind. Every idea is not good for him in the end, but he is also pearl''s biological brother after all, and his worry about Mingzhu is not fake.


    "Little brother, how is Mingzhu now? Is there any injury or other problem?"


    Xiao Li nodded, because he had run too much just now, and he has not recovered his steady breathing. He is still panting.


    "It hurt her wrist, but it didn''t hurt anybody."


    "What?"


    "I haven''t finished my speech. Don''t worry about it. We''ve already called her doctor. Now we should have arrived and are in the process of diagnosis and treatment."


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    Mingzhe nodded, but he was still a little worried. On the one hand, he wanted to see the situation of Mingzhu, but he was worried that if Zhang Wen had poked himself out, he would not directly hit Leng Yuhe''s gun.


    Under the dilemma, Mingzhe finally chose to go back home and avoid it. Anyway, Mingzhu will go home after taking care of everything.


    Seeing Mingzhe go, Xiao Li turns around and walks into the house. He can''t help but wonder. His sister is injured. How can the elder brother be so relaxed, as if he doesn''t worry at all. He really doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Li shook his head. After a short rest, he went to find other colleagues. He had already found Leng Yulin and told him to go to see the Pearl. Then other people would not have to be bothered to look for it. We could go back together.


    Leng Yulin hurriedly ran to work place, but still did not have time to do any rest to run to find the Pearl.


    "How can you be so tired that you come here in such a hurry to do something?"


    "Xiao Li said you wanted to see me. I was worried, so I ran faster."


    "I said I wanted to see you, but I didn''t say I was going to see you right away. I didn''t want to see you if I knew you were so tired."


    "Well, you''re back. I''m the first person to see."


    After hearing Leng Yulin''s words, Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he usually behaved as gentle as jade. In a hurry, he would even say such overbearing words.


    See the Pearl smile, cold Yulin feel really at ease down, God knows these days no pearl smile accompany him, how anxious and painful he has.


    However, Leng Yulin''s eyes turned, but suddenly found the scar on Pearl''s wrist, and immediately frowned.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be so serious?"


    "Don''t worry, the wound just looks scary, but I don''t feel any pain at all, really."


    "How can it be? It''s all bleeding and it doesn''t hurt."


    "They have already called the doctor for me. They should be here soon. Don''t worry or frown. I didn''t come back easily. You should be happy."


    "How did you come back? I have been looking for you with your brother for a long time, but there is no clue. I thought it would be a long time."


    Pearl listened to cold Yulin flowers, some doubts in the heart, "how can it? Ah Qing and I have already seen my brother before, and he has also seen us. How can there be no clue? "


    "What, you''ve met, but I really don''t know."


    Leng Yulin subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong with the whole thing. As soon as he was about to ask Mingzhu carefully, the doctor came and he did not continue to ask. After all, it is more important for the doctor to diagnose and treat the Pearl first.


    The doctor looked at the Pearl''s wrists carefully and nodded gently.


    "What''s the matter, is it serious?"


    "It should be the scratch caused by friction. It''s not serious. It''s just that there are still some unclean things left in the wound. You need to clean it before you can continue to bandage the wound. Otherwise, the inflammation and infection will be more serious."


    The doctor said, then the total tweezers with alcohol cotton ball in the Pearl''s wound slowly wipe, pearl can''t help but feel the pain to take a breath of cool, but Leng Yulin has been looking at himself next to concern.


    In order not to let him worry too much, pearl or efforts to hold back his pain, let himself not make any sound.


    But Leng Yulin had already seen the Pearl''s pain and her forbearance, and couldn''t help but feel more distressed, so he stretched out his hand in the past."If it hurts, you bite my hand, so that I can share it with you, so it won''t hurt so much."


    Pearl looked at Leng Yulin''s hand and couldn''t help laughing, "you have this heart is enough, if you bite your hand, then who will take care of me, I am injured, but the wrist, for a long time can''t casually force."

 Chapter 278

    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll take care of you and do everything for you. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Pearl happy smile, the doctor continued to clean up.


    "Please be gentle."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to be careful, but there will be pain in the cleaning process, and I can only speed up."


    Soon, the doctor put down the forceps in his hand.


    "Well, the dirt in the wound has been cleaned out. Now just put some medicine on it and bandage it up."


    Leng Yulin nods, this just can rest assured.


    The doctor looked at his nervousness and took care of everything.


    "Although the wound looks a bit frightening, it''s not a very serious wound. Don''t touch the water, and you can recover after a few days'' cultivation."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Pearl stood up and laughed at the doctor. Leng Yulin took out the diagnosis fee directly and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor then also laughed, "little girl, I can see that this gentleman is really good to you, I say one more word, you don''t blame me for talking too much."


    "Doctor, please say so."


    "It''s not easy to find someone who is sincere to you. You must cherish it."


    With that, he left with a smile.


    Pearl after listening to the heart is sweet and some shy, even some dare not look back to see cold Yulin.


    "You see, Mr. Han said before that we were very suitable. Now this doctor, who did not know each other, said the same thing. It seems that we are really destined to be together, and we can''t be separated in this life."


    Leng Yulin expressed his feelings so clearly that Pearl would not be ashamed to respond.


    "Naturally, it''s inseparable, so next you should take good care of me, absolutely can''t be lazy, but I''m injured!"


    Cold Yu Lin dotes on smile, but then the expression on the face becomes some serious.


    "Can you tell me what happened to you these two days, why you and ah Qing suddenly disappeared, and what happened when you told me you saw your brother?"


    Seeing that all the questions he asked were very important, Mingzhu gradually restrained her facial expression just like him.


    "We were locked up in the police station before, and then in a house on the outskirts of the city. During the whole process, there were many people guarding us, even if we wanted to escape, we couldn''t escape."


    "Shut up, by whom?"


    "We don''t know. At first, we were falsely accused of being thieves..."


    Pearl told Leng Yulin all the things happened these two days in detail, and unconsciously said it for a long time.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has also brought Su ruoqing back to the commander''s mansion, because he has already informed in advance that there is already a doctor waiting at home.


    "Come on, come with me to the bedroom to see the young lady."


    Leng Yuhe walked in front of him, holding Su Ruo light fast. He could clearly feel the temperature of Su Ruo light in his arms getting higher and higher. At the moment, his whole body was scalded, and his cheeks on both sides had turned red.


    The doctor and several servants followed him and walked in a panic.


    Leng Yuhe put Su Ruo light slowly on the bed, "where is the doctor?"


    "Commander, I''m here."


    "Come here, come and see what''s wrong with her. Why is she so miserable all the way?"


    The doctor nodded and came to look for Su Ruo, but after checking it, he felt something was wrong.


    "Do you dare to ask the young commander, does the young lady eat anything that should not be eaten?"


    Leng Yuhe recalled just now in the suburb of the house, pearl seems to have said to himself, ah light was fed by that man what, so he nodded.


    "There should be, but I don''t know what it is. What''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    "This..."


    The doctor hesitated, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Please let the rest of the room go out first."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t know why the doctor did this, but he did not say anything.


    "You go out first. No one is allowed to come here without my command."


    Several servants all nodded, obedient of the retreat.


    "Doctor, can I speak this time?"


    "In my opinion, young lady, this is not a common drug, but a drug that can stimulate love."


    The doctor said, the voice can''t help but lower, because the Young Marshal''s wife in the outside of the drug, which is not what glory, I''m afraid because of his words let cold Yuhe angry.


    But Leng Yuhe didn''t say a word after listening, but his face became more and more iron green.


    I think of the scene I saw when I just went into the room. I think of Su ruoqing''s untidy clothes at that time. Maybe this is the motive of the dog under the aphrodisiac drugs.Leng Yuhe has a strong anger in his heart. He wants to kill the man now. But Su ruoqing''s situation is not stable. The most important thing is not to vent his anger, but to solve Su Ruo light''s physical problems.


    "Well, what should I do with this medicine?"


    "Normally speaking, if you just take it, you just need to go to the hospital to have gastric lavage and discharge all the drugs. But now the situation of the young lady is different. She has taken the medicine for a long time, and now even if she goes to the stomach lavage, there is no big use."


    "Then what to do, don''t tell me you can''t do it."


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is cold, which makes the doctor more afraid.


    "There is still a way, just..."


    "Don''t falter, it''s just what?"


    "It''s just that the last method needs the cooperation of the commander-in-chief."


    "My cooperation? Of course, you can tell me what I need to do


    "Naturally, as long as men and women are reconciled, the effect of this drug can be eliminated. The effect of the young lady''s body is already very strong. It is only because she has been tolerating it that she does not let us see that it is too serious."


    The doctor''s words said, cold Yuhe understood, but the heart is still some tangled.


    "I see. There''s another question I want to ask you."


    "Go ahead, commander."


    "Will this medicine have any bad side effects on the human body? If I use your method to solve it, will there be no need to do anything else?"


    The doctor nodded, "this commander-in-chief, you don''t have to worry. As long as you remove the efficacy, all the crises will be solved naturally, and you don''t have to worry about others."


    "In that case, I know, you go out first."


    The doctor nodded and walked out. It was a real relief when he walked outside. The appearance of Leng Yuhe just now was so terrible that he felt that he had stepped on the door of ghosts.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light uncomfortable appearance, some entanglement in the heart.


    Now, although it seems that you don''t have to worry about anything, just like the doctor said, you can help Su Ruo to relieve the effect.


    But now a light in his heart are all complaining and hate, if he really did, ah light will not because angry really no longer forgive himself.


    Su Ruo light seems to feel that there is no other person in the room, no longer as before to suppress their own discomfort, a sound of two groans out, eyes will not open at Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah light, are you awake? How do you feel now?"


    Leng Yuhe said that Su Ruo light did not seem to hear the same, only driven by their own consciousness, want to get close to Leng Yuhe, and then feel that it is not close enough after getting closer.


    So they tightly shrink the whole person in the arms of Leng Yuhe, and there is no distance between them.


    "I''m hot, I''m sick..."


    "Ah light, what do you say?"


    "Stay close to me. I''m hot."


    Su Ruo light constantly hugs and caresses Leng Yuhe, even if he has more worries in his heart, under Su Ruo light''s action, he can''t take care of so much, and he has no determination.


    "Ah light, have you really thought about it? I don''t want me to do something you regret. If you don''t want to, I can cure you by all means."


    Leng Yuhe has been saying, also do not know is to say to oneself or say to Su Ruo light listen.


    However, he said, Su Ruo light but still did not stop their own movement.


    "If you don''t stop, I think it''s your choice."


    Although Leng Yuhe knows that Su ruoqing''s present appearance has clearly indicated that she has no clear consciousness.


    However, in order to make himself at ease, he asked Su ruoqing again and again. Naturally, he got a very active answer from Su ruoqing.


    "Since you agree, don''t blame me when you wake up."


    Leng Yuhe said this sentence, the expression on his face was not as serious as before, but he laughed.


    Gently hold Su Ruo light, put her on the bed, and kiss Su Ruo light''s cheek with pity. The breeze blows in from the window and twines the two people''s bodies that have been entwined together.


    Leng Yuhe expressed all his pent up emotions and even hoped that time would stop at the present, so that he would no longer have to face the things that would damage them.


    On the other hand, Mingzhu has told Leng Yulin all the things. However, Leng Yulin is most concerned about the fact that Mingzhe has already found both of them before. Why didn''t he tell himself.


    However, in front of the Pearl, he did not want to directly question her brother, so he could only put it aside for a while, thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to investigate carefully later.


    "Your hands can''t have big movements now, so you''d better go home and cultivate yourself before you continue to work. Moreover, you''ve been scared a lot in the past two days. I''ll take you home now."Pearl nodded, "well, just now I just came to look for you and forgot to go home to report peace to the family."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mingzhe was there when Xiao Li went to see me just now. I should have heard the news that you are OK. I must have told your family now."


    Pearl pouted, "he knows, why don''t you come to see me?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send you back first. If you have any questions, you can ask him face to face."


    "Well, let''s go now."

 Chapter 279

    Two people returned to the Ming family, Mingzhe is sitting safely at home, saw the Pearl back to stand up to meet.


    "You''re back at last. You''ll worry about me if you don''t show up."


    Mingzhe held the Pearl in his arms and rubbed her hair.


    "Worry about why I didn''t go to see me with Yulin just now. In my opinion, you didn''t worry about anything."


    "Who said that, I heard that you came back safe and sound. I was afraid that you would have to rest when you came back, so I was in a hurry to clean up your room. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Mingzhu walked in, pushed open the door of her bedroom and saw that it was a brand new arrangement, which gradually believed what Mingzhe said.


    "I really tidy up my room, but I blame you."


    Pearl said, while a little embarrassed, to Mingzhe smile, did not think that he saw himself before, but did not tell Leng Yulin is a big problem.


    And Leng Yulin''s eyes have been staring at Mingzhe''s face, trying to identify whether there is something wrong with him.


    Although Mingzhe is guilty, he knows that he can''t show his guilty mind in front of others, so he has been holding on under the eyes of Leng Yulin.


    "Brother, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat at home?"


    Mingzhe thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t often stay at home. Naturally, I won''t leave anything to eat."


    Leng Yulin looked at Mingzhe and then said.


    "Well, pearl, what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll go out and buy it."


    "That''s fine, but I''d like to eat my favorite pastry near my home, but the location is a little difficult to find. I''m afraid you can''t find it if you''re not familiar with it."


    Mingzhu''s words just gave Leng Yulin a chance, "it doesn''t matter. Let Mingzhe go with me. You don''t have to worry that I can''t find a place, and I won''t waste my heart to do something for you."


    Mingzhu thought about it and thought that Leng Yulin was a good idea, but Mingzhe robbed her.


    "It''s not good. How can you let Mingzhu stay at home alone? She just came back with her hand injured. She needs a person to take care of her. Otherwise, I''ll go shopping and you can stay with Mingzhu at home."


    "I''m not so hurt that I can''t act on my own. Don''t be so careful. Just listen to me. You two go shopping. Go back quickly. I''ll wait at home and do nothing."


    Now that Mingzhu has said this, Mingzhe knows that if he refuses again, he will appear deliberate. So he has no choice but to agree to


    "well, we both listen to you to go shopping, and you can have a good rest at home."


    Pearl nodded and agreed, and they went out together.


    Along the way, Mingzhe is deliberately avoiding Leng Yulin''s eyes, hoping that he won''t ask himself what happened before. Unfortunately, his most worried thing finally happened.


    "Mingzhe, there''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pearl told me before that they were both put into the police station, but later they were transferred to the outskirts of the city, you know?"


    Mingzhe is a little uneasy. If he says he knows at this time, it is tacit that he has seen the Pearl but doesn''t tell him. If he says he doesn''t know, Leng Yulin will immediately think that he has a ghost in his heart and dare not tell him the truth.


    After thinking for a long time, Mingzhe finally decided to take risks.


    "I know. I''m ashamed to say that I have followed some clues to find the Pearl. They were locked up in the police station, but just after I got there, they were transferred. I didn''t dare to catch up with them openly. I could only find them back and make plans."


    Cold Yu Lin frowned, "but since you already know, why don''t you tell me, maybe if I know, I will save them earlier."


    Mingzhe tolerated the panic in his heart and laughed out, "at the beginning, I also wanted to tell you, but I lost the person. Even if I told you, we didn''t know where to find it, so I wanted to find the person again by myself, and then tell you."


    Although Mingzhe''s statement seems a little stupid, it is still smooth. Leng Yulin is not good at tearing his face with him at this time, so he nods and says nothing else. However, his suspicion of Mingzhe is getting heavier and heavier. He always feels that he is deliberately hiding something.


    "So it is. That''s why I worry too much. Let''s go shopping for Mingzhu quickly, or she will be in a hurry at home."


    Leng Yulin finally chose to avoid this matter, because Mingzhe just said, he did not believe a word, or want to find out for himself.


    On the other hand, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing have already woken up from the dim sleep


    the efficacy has been eliminated, and Su ruoqing has naturally recovered to sober up. Looking at the room in front of him, he is absolutely familiar.But why did I come back here?


    Su ruoqing lies on the bed motionless, just thinking about all the things that happened before. Although his memory is just fragments because of his unconsciousness before, these fragments are slowly put together, and Su ruozhuan probably knows what happened.


    Turn head, Leng Yuhe is lying on one side, not sleeping, but watching Su Ruo light.


    "Awake?"


    Su ruoqing looked at Leng Yuhe and didn''t answer. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he should do. He didn''t know whether he wanted to answer.


    "Do you remember what happened before?"


    Leng Yuhe tone gentle, in the heart has been worried that Su Ruo light will blame himself later, but there are some cautious appearance.


    "Yes."


    Light floating two words, let cold Yuhe heart more nervous worry.


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t blame you."


    "What?"


    It seems that he can''t believe his ears. Leng Yuhe stares at Su Ruo light''s eyes and asks again.


    "I don''t blame you," I said


    Su Ruo light''s answer and cold Yuhe''s period is very different, let him also don''t know how to parry.


    If Sue saw that he did not speak, she opened her mouth.


    "I know what kind of medicine I took before. It seems that you are a better choice than letting someone else take the antidote for me."


    "That''s good. I was worried that you would blame me for making decisions."


    Leng Yuhe thought, it seems that such a quiet time with Su Ruo light is what he has been pursuing before. He doesn''t want to destroy this feeling because of anything.


    "Light, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead."


    "In fact, everything between me and Bai peiya is fake."


    "What?"


    Su Ruo lightly supported the body of soft and sour to sit up, looking at Leng Yuhe''s face, as if to distinguish what he said is true or not.


    "I didn''t tell you before, because I had a hard time. I didn''t mean to hide you and make you sad."


    "The pain? I''d like to hear, then, what''s the secret? "


    Leng Yuhe helpless, if you want to explain this matter, then all the things must be told to Su Ruo light. Under the dilemma, he finally chooses to tell the truth.


    "In fact, I did this for the sake of the previous plan..."


    Leng Yuhe said all his plans and ideas. Su ruoqing listened slowly. Although his heart was still uncomfortable with his previous concealment, Leng Yuhe gave himself a legitimate reason to forgive him. It seems that Su ruoqing has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    "Well, what are you going to do next? You rescued me from Bai Chongxiu''s men. I''m afraid he will have doubts and confront you."


    "So what? No matter what, you were my fiancee. Even if you were bullied, you could only come from me. No one else can, including Bai Chongxiu."


    Su Ruo looked at Leng Yuhe''s serious and serious look and couldn''t help laughing. But at the moment, her clothes have not been put on, because she chuckled at her body shaking, and her clothes slipped more.


    Su Ruo light hurried to cover, but Leng Yuhe directly rushed to her in his arms.


    "Ah light, I know you are not angry with me now, are you?"


    Su Ruo light in the face of the sudden intimacy, cheek slightly red, duplicity.


    "Who said, you let me suffer so much, left so many tears, I can''t easily forgive you."


    Leng Yuhe looked at her appearance and laughed. He felt that he had finally laughed again for such a long time. Su ruoqing was the only one who could bring him all the joy.


    "If you don''t forgive me, I will always plead with you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will listen to you as long as you can forgive me."


    "Can you really do anything?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded his head earnestly and held Su Ruo light more tightly.


    "Ah light, you never know how important you are to me and how much suffering I have experienced during this period.


    Now you come back to me again, and I hold you in my arms again. I really feel that this is the greatest happiness for me. You are a gift from God


    Su ruoqing never thought that he would hear Leng Yuhe''s sentimental confession again. He felt that his nose was sour and his tears were about to flow out.


    However, Leng Yuhe suddenly released her hand, walked down from the bed, took a thing and walked over again.


    Su Ruo lightly looked at the chicken feather duster which was inexplicably stuffed into her hand, and couldn''t help looking at Leng Yuhe in doubt.


    Leng Yuhe squatted in front of Su Ruo light, looked at her and said, "or I kneel down?"Su Ruo glanced at him and nodded, "OK."


    Cold Yuhe also did not say a lie, double knees down a pressure, so straight kneeling in front of Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light was frightened by his appearance, immediately sat up and turned to the side, looked back at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "At your disposal." Leng Yuhe looked innocent. "I don''t know how you can forgive me, but I''ve seen my subordinate''s wife do this at home before. I think you may want to do this to calm down."

 Chapter 280

    "I''m no one else. How do you know that what works for others will work for me?"


    "I don''t know, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I always want to try."


    Leng Yuhe said he was pathetic, but he was laughing in his heart. He knew Su ruoqing and Rao was full of gas. He would not be angry again for his sincere appearance.


    Su Ruo light just feel helpless to the extreme, looking at his hand feather duster, just know that Leng Yuhe this is to eat their own.


    "Get up! It shows what it looks like


    Suddenly come back to God, Su Ruo light threw away the chicken feather duster in his hand, and pulled Leng Yuhe to stand up. Leng Yuhe retreated to avoid.


    "I kneel down on my wife. It''s none of my business." Leng Yuhe is particularly tough at this moment, but let Su ruoqing not know what to say.


    No way, Su Ruo light can only fall on the bed, stuffy said, "forget it, I am afraid of you, you should do what to do, don''t shake in front of me."


    Su ruoqing is funny and angry in his heart. It is clear that the atmosphere just now has been very moving. All the atmosphere is gone when he makes such a disturbance.


    Leng Yuhe looked at her sincerely, "then you forgive me, right?"


    "Get out of here!" Su Ruo light can''t bear to shout, finally is to drive away the person in front of her.


    Before leaving, Leng Yuhe also put his head into the door and said, "ah light, yelling is not good for your throat. I''ll let the kitchen boil you a sugar pear?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll bring you more food. I think you must be tired just now. You have to make up for it."


    A soft pillow in the cold Yuhe''s head, finally is to beat him out.


    Su Ruo light a person covered in the quilt, originally pout mouth thought, unexpectedly did not have the reason to smile out, but said, this is the first time he saw Leng Yuhe this way.


    In order to make myself forgive him, he did not hesitate to play rogue with himself.


    In fact, when Leng Yuhe told himself the truth, he had already been forgiven in his heart. However, if he was too easy to forgive, he would be worthless in the face of his previous suffering, which has always insisted on not letting go of cold Yuhe.


    Just thinking, and heard the sound of the door being opened, someone came in, Su Ruo light struggled to show his head from the quilt, as expected, Leng Yuhe came back with a lot of things.


    "You don''t have to use so many servants in my family, but you have to bring them up with your own hands. It''s clear that they want to please me. I''m not as good as you, and I won''t accept your affection."


    Leng Yuhe put the tray in front of Su Ruo light and laughed.


    "You can do whatever you want, but now you''d better eat something quickly. I was blamed just now for not considering your physical strength..."


    Leng Yuhe did not finish saying, was su Ruo light interrupted, "shut up! If you talk nonsense in front of me again, I''ll get you out of here, and I won''t allow you to step into this room any more. "


    Su Ruo light cheek red and angry appearance makes Leng Yuhe feel very cute, can''t move his eyes.


    Su ruoqing ate a meal slowly under his gaze. At first, she was embarrassed, but gradually she became more and more comfortable, and the atmosphere between them became more and more harmonious.


    After eating, Leng Yuhe is very conscious of the things.


    Maybe it''s too tired, maybe it''s because of the side effects of the medicine. Su ruozhuan still feels dizzy in her head, as if she didn''t wake up.


    Cold Yuhe saw Su Ruo light face tired, some heartache.


    "Ah light, if you still feel very tired, you can have a rest."


    Su Ruo nodded gently, obedient lying down, but eyes have been staring at cold Yuhe.


    Do you want to stay with me


    Leng Yuhe understood the meaning in Su Ruo light''s eyes and asked clearly. Su Ruo light naturally did not answer. The two people were so deadlocked for a while.


    Finally, Leng Yuhe chose to compromise and went to sit beside Su Ruo light.


    "Sleep, I''ll be here with you all the time, and make sure that the first person you see after you open your eyes is me."


    Cold Yuhe a simple sentence but let Su ruoqing feel particularly at ease, also did not say anything, directly closed his eyes and fell asleep, only in cold Yuhe side, he did not need to worry about what.


    At the moment, Bai Chongxiu has heard from his subordinates that Leng Yuhe has taken Su Ruo light and Pearl away.


    "I see. You go out first."


    From the door, the subordinate of Shan Yi quickly leaves the study.


    Bai Chongxiu, sitting alone in his seat, has some doubts about Leng Yuhe''s practice this time. However, he is more worried. He wants to go to the door directly and ask clearly, but he thinks that this is not the best time to meet Leng Yuhe.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and called a servant to come in.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?""You go to Shao Shuai''s mansion now and give these photos to him. These are all the engagement dresses I have selected. I can handle other things. He can ignore them, but I can''t decide the dress. You can go and show him some advice."


    The servant took the thing and nodded to turn around and go out, but he was suddenly stopped by Bai Chongxiu.


    "Stop first."


    "Do you have anything else to explain?"


    "Did you remember what I told you just now?"


    The servant thought about it and nodded, "I remember everything."


    "That''s good. When you get to the commander''s house, you''d better tell the young commander what I just said to you once, you know?"


    The servant naturally nodded, "please rest assured, I will report these to the young commander according to the requirements."


    "One more thing to remember is that you should keep in mind every word and expression he says. Come back and tell me that no mistakes are allowed. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I remember it all."


    After repeated promises, Bai Chongxiu waved to let him out.


    Before long, the servant who sent the photo had already gone to the commander-in-chief''s mansion, but Leng Yuhe was accompanying Su Ruo light to have a rest, no matter who came.


    "The young commander is still resting now. Why don''t you sit here and wait for a moment? I''ll inform him immediately when he''s rested."


    The housekeeper knows that Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing are together. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want anything to disturb him, so he lets people wait in the hall.


    Although some anxious, but facing Bai Chongxiu''s order, he can not leave, can only listen to wait.


    After a long time, Su Ruo light wakes up leisurely, and Leng Yuhe has not left. He smiles and looks at Su Ruo light and opens his eyes.


    "Are you well rested?"


    Su Ruo gently rubbed his eyes, "OK."


    Leng Yuhe chuckled, "if you don''t wake up, things outside will pile up and wait for me."


    "You said you wanted to accompany me, but now you blame me?"


    "How can I blame you? As long as you want, I can stay here with you regardless of anything."


    Su Ruo smiles and stretches on the bed.


    "You go out to deal with things, I know you are very busy, you can come back to accompany me when you have dealt with everything."


    Cold Yuhe this just lightly touched Su Ruo light''s hair, turned to get out of bed and walked out.


    "Marshal, this is the person sent by the presidential palace. He said that he wanted to ask your opinion about something."


    The housekeeper saw Leng Yuhe come out, then went to explain the matter clearly, Leng Yuhe nodded to show that he knew, and waved his hand to let the housekeeper go down.


    "Did Bai Chongxiu ask you to come?"


    "Yes, my eldest Master said that he would show you the pictures of these engagement dresses. After all, it was the ceremony of you and the young lady. The dress should be decided by both of you."


    Leng Yuhe thought a little, and then he knew what Bai Chongxiu really meant by sending him here today, but only to test himself.


    In the absence of a clear investigation of the facts, Bai Chongxiu''s character will never rashly come here to question himself.


    Asking the servants to choose these photos for themselves is actually asking themselves in disguise whether the engagement ceremony with Bai peiya will continue as scheduled.


    If the answer he gave was yes, everyone would be at peace. But if the answer he gave today was no, I''m afraid Bai Chongxiu would immediately believe that his previous actions were deceiving him.


    "Put these pictures on the table and I''ll have a good look."


    The servant obediently took out the photos and arranged them one by one.


    Leng Yuhe stood beside the table and pretended to be very serious. He picked up two pieces from the table at last.


    "I see only these two sets are good. You can take it back and hand it over. Then you can ask Miss Bai''s opinion. Finally, we should take her opinion as the standard."


    "Yes, I did."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and didn''t say anything else. The servant secretly took a look at his face, observed his words and looks, "since the matter has been solved, I won''t stay here to disturb and leave first."


    Finish saying, to cold Yuhe bent over to leave.


    Subsequently, Leng Yuhe also returned to the room, continued to accompany Su Ruo light''s side.


    "Isn''t there a lot to deal with? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "It''s nothing important. Just let it go."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s that?"


    Su Ruo light stares at Leng Yuhe, what happened before seems to have passed, but it has existed. Although it has been hidden now, it is still a big pimple in Su Ruo light''s heart.


    Now the reason for such questioning is also because of the bottom of my heart''s worries.Leng Yuhe also knew that the two of them could not hide anything. "It was Bai Chongxiu who sent me. I must have known that I rescued you and brought you back to the commander in chief''s house. I specially sent someone to test me."


    "Will he find anything?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. But now, in order to let Bai Chongxiu continue to believe, I have to continue the false engagement with Bai peiya."

 Chapter 281

    Su Ruo after listening to lower eyebrows, although the heart is very reluctant, but he also know that Leng Yuhe do things can not be rashly stopped, so can not interfere casually.


    "Ah light, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I can understand you, but my reason is not always able to overcome my emotions. It''s better to avoid me and not let the last accident happen again."


    Leng Yuhe opened his mouth, but felt that he could not make any promises easily, and he did not speak.


    At the moment, Bai Chong is listening, and people tell him all the things that happened in the commander''s mansion just now.


    "Are these really two of his carefully chosen ones?"


    "Yes, he asked me to arrange all the photos. I looked at them carefully for a long time before I finally selected these two pictures."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned. Although Leng Yuhe''s performance is enough to make him think Leng Yuhe has no problem, his intuition always tells him something is wrong.


    "Did he say anything else?"


    "After he picked out these two pieces and gave them to me, he asked me to show them to the young lady when I came back. He said that the final decision was in the hands of the young lady."


    Bai Chongxiu always knew that Leng Yuhe had no feelings for Bai peiya, so he didn''t expect to think about Bai peiya.


    "Well, I see. Since he said that, you can take these two pictures to the young lady, and you can come back to me when she has made a decision."


    The servant nodded, then took the photo back out and went directly to Bai peiya''s room.


    "Miss, these are the two sets of dresses selected by the commander today. Please have a look at them."


    Bai peiya took the photo and looked at it in her hand. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a man who fought and killed, and he had such a good eye for clothes."


    Love my house and love my dog is perhaps the most true description of Bai peiya at this moment. No matter which set Leng Yuhe chooses, Bai peiya will like it.


    "Shao Shuai means that the final decision-making power should be handed over to the young lady. I will report to the eldest young master and the young commander when you decide."


    Bai peiya nodded and couldn''t help laughing more happily. Even though she knew that Leng Yuhe could be called hypocritical in her heart, she was still happy. She would rather live in such a false image and never wake up.


    "That''s it. It looks more heroic. It might look better on him."


    "Well, I''ll take it down."


    The servant respectfully took the photo Bai peiya chose, and then retired.


    Bai peiya continues to sit happily, but she doesn''t see Ding Yi behind her. Her eyes are full of resentment.


    If he doesn''t do anything, Leng Yuhe is really with Bai peiya, and he will regret later.


    Thinking about it, Ding Yi resolutely walked out of the presidential palace.


    "Mr. Ding, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ding Yi is not looking for anyone else, it is Wang Shicong, because only he and the forces of state y behind him can help him fight against Leng Yuhe.


    "You are joking. There is nothing worth telling you before, so I haven''t come here."


    "Oh? So now there''s a reason why you have to come? "


    Ding Yi nodded, "Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu are now on guard against each other''s temptations. They have wasted a lot of each other''s mind. If both of us can seize the opportunity at this time..."


    Ding Yi finished his words and didn''t go on. He knew clearly that Wang Shicong would understand what he said.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Shicong, the smile on his face shrank a little, and gradually became serious.


    "Is that true, Mr. Ding?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate. Many things happened recently can be used as the basis for what I said today."


    Naturally, Wang Shicong will investigate, but on the surface, he believes in Ding Yi very much.


    "The information brought by Mr. Ding has always been very accurate. Even if I don''t go to investigate again, I''m very relieved. I''ll consider with Mr. Kato what to do next. After all, it''s a big matter. Mr. Ding still goes back and patiently waits for our next news as before."


    Although Wang Shicong''s perfunctory behavior makes Ding Yi a little reluctant, since he has said so, Ding Yi can''t say anything more than promise.


    "Well, if you need me in the future, you can contact me in time. I will help you all the way."


    Wang Shicong nods and Ding Yi leaves. Although he has not achieved his goal directly today, as long as he sows this seed, he will achieve his wish one day.


    In the commander''s mansion, Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing have been silent for a long time, and the atmosphere is stagnant. Leng Yuhe only thinks that he can''t continue like this, but he doesn''t know what to say. He wants to avoid it temporarily."Ah light, you have a rest first. I have caught the man who had wronged your intentions in the outskirts of the city. I have not been interrogated. I will go now."


    "Wait a minute. I want to go with you."


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen my interrogator before. If you go there, you''ll be scared."


    "It doesn''t matter. This man has done so much to me before. I want to know why he did it."


    Leng Yuhe thought, and finally nodded.


    "Well, then you''ll come with me."


    Su Ruo light also got out of bed and went to him. Leng Yuhe took his cape off the hanger and put it on Su Ruo light.


    "It''s chilly in the basement. You''d better wear more and don''t get sick."


    At this time, Zhang Yuhe said that the wound could not be easily handled by the two people on the basement.


    "Shao Shuai, I asked this man a few words before, but he always insisted that it was not what he wanted to do, but someone asked him to do it."


    "Did he say who it was?"


    Xiao Huang shook his head. "Although he can clearly tell the whole process of the matter, he just doesn''t know the name of the person in his mouth."


    "Well, I see. Bring a bucket of water to wake him up."


    A bucket of ice water poured over, Zhang Wen in this intense stimulation to wake up again.


    "Open your eyes. The commander has something to ask you."


    Zhang Wen saw the situation clearly, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Please spare me, young commander. I didn''t mean to do it. Someone really gave me a lot of money to do this..."


    Zhang Wen is constantly begging for mercy, and his physical and mental torture has made him nearly collapse.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to spare you, but you can fight for a better chance to die for yourself."


    Zhang Wen listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, the whole person trembled more violently, but a word has been unable to say.


    "You keep saying that someone else told you to do it, but do you have any evidence? How can you convince me that what you say is true? "


    "That man gave me a lot of money, and I didn''t move a cent. It was all put in the drawer of my office in the police station. The commander can send someone to check it."


    "It''s just some dead things. It can''t prove who the money belongs to. In my opinion, it''s not a reliable evidence."


    After that, Leng Yuhe winked at Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang''s mind was in a state of mind. He pulled out the dagger pinned on his boot and dropped a knife on Zhang Wen''s leg in the air.


    Zhang wenlai''s already overloaded body, once again suffering from such injuries and pain, only made him feel that his body''s blood was about to drain away.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t make me believe what you said is true, I''ll let you see your legs turn into two white bones."


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Zhang Wen can''t control himself at this time, and his expression has become very distorted. He tries his best to think about what kind of method he has to use to prove that what he said is true, so as to save his life temporarily.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through Zhang Wen''s turbid eyes.


    "I don''t know his name, but I remember what he looked like. We''ve been in touch with each other several times. I haven''t forgotten his appearance at all."


    Next, Zhang Wen racked his brains to tell the image of Mingzhe in his mind carefully and comprehensively, while he said that Su Ruo light''s brow was getting tighter and tighter.


    Zhang Wen''s description makes Su ruoqing think of Mingzhe directly, and even his clothes are the same as those he saw in front of the police station that day.


    This cognition makes Su Ruo light a little scared. If Mingzhe really did this, what should he do? After all, he is Pearl''s biological brother.


    Leng Yuhe noticed the change of expression on Su Ruo light''s face. He thought it was the scene that made her uncomfortable and worried.


    "Ah light, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Su Ruo shook her head, "nothing. Maybe it was not a good rest before. I want to go back first. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Since Su Ruo light has said so, Leng Yuhe certainly will not refuse her.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you now and have a rest."


    After that, he turned to look at Xiao Huang and said, "I''ll give it to you first. No matter what method you use, you must investigate whether the person he just said is real or not."


    "Yes, don''t worry, commander."


    Finish saying, cold Yu He half holds Su Ruo light to return to the room.


    "I was negligent and took you with me when I knew you didn''t have a good rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. You should sleep another night and you''ll be fine tomorrow.""Well, I''ll go to bed early with you."


    Two people lie down, Su Ruo light quietly leaning on Leng Yuhe''s arm, or as solid and warm as before, but Su Ruo light is extremely upset and worried.


    "Yuhe, I forgot to ask you before, how is the Pearl?"


    "She''s OK. When I found you, she was tied to a chair and she could scream. There was no problem."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved that she''s OK. Do you know when she came home?"

 Chapter 282

    Leng Yuhe temporarily said, "I really don''t know this. I was only concerned about bringing you back."


    "So you didn''t care about the Pearl?"


    "Why, I asked Xiao Huang to send her back. I didn''t ask again. But I promise you, she won''t have any problems."


    Su if light listen to cold Yuhe so said, this just rest assured.


    "I have another question for you."


    "Come on, you can ask any questions, and you''ll have a good rest."


    "If what the man just said is true and he is really being used, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Of course I will not let go of anyone who is unfavorable to you. I will not save their lives whether they are used or exploited."


    In fact, Su ruozhao had thought that Leng Yuhe''s temper would be like this. He was more sure that he could not tell Mingzhe''s story to him, although he could not hide it for a long time.


    "But while you have to deal with Bai Chongxiu, you have to investigate the matter. I''m afraid you can''t show any flaws. Otherwise, you can forget it first. Anyway, people have been caught now, so you are not in a hurry for this moment."


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of it. It''s late now. Let''s have a rest early."


    Cold Yu He for Su if light cover quilt more tightly, so holding her closed eyes.


    Su Ruo light is so motionless in his arms, but not a trace of sleepiness, full of thought is to find the Pearl tomorrow, tell her this matter, if not prepared in advance, wait until Leng Yuhe check on Mingzhe''s head, it is really a big blow to the Pearl.


    And pearl at the moment also do not know what, with Leng Yulin and Mingzhe had a meal, this rare time let her very happy.


    Sleep seems to have seen cold Yulin, corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a smile.


    Late at night, Wang Shicong is still discussing plans with Kato.


    "Big Zuo, I''ve sent someone to investigate. It seems that Ding Yi''s message this time is really right. Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu are cooperating on the surface. However, they are not confident about each other in private, and they constantly send people to test. Maybe this is really a good time for us."


    "Even if it''s a good time, we can''t act rashly any more. Leng Yuhe is a strong opponent. Even if we had such a big advantage last time, he still came out of nowhere."


    "Last time it was because someone helped him, otherwise we would have defeated him in one fell swoop."


    "No matter whether someone helped him or not, our last failure is undeniable. I have almost never failed in my life, and I am not allowed to fail twice in the same person."


    "I know the worry in Dazuo''s heart, but we haven''t caught such a good opportunity for a long time. I''m afraid that if I miss this time, I don''t know when to wait next time."


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Kato sat alone in the chair and remained silent for a long time.


    "OK, keep in touch with Ding Yi at any time and let him create opportunities for us."


    "But Ding Yi, a man with a deep city, may not be willing to help us."


    "He really has a deep mind, but he wants to climb up through us. If we don''t beat Leng Yuhe down, how can he make a good start? Even for this, he will definitely help us without any complaint."


    "Well, I see."


    After Wang Shicong went back, he immediately arranged for people to go to m province overnight in order to pass the news to Ding Yi and let him create opportunities as soon as possible.


    After the arrangement, Wang Shicong did not rest, and went directly to the army to give orders, so that everyone was ready to fight at any time.


    Early the next morning, Ding Yi always wondered whether Wang Shicong would send someone to deliver the news to him, so he deliberately found a reason to leave the presidential palace.


    As expected, he saw the man who had met with him before.


    Ding Yizhuang seems to have no intention to walk by. The man also goes directly to Ding Yi. In the crisscross moment, he puts the note into Ding Yi''s hand.


    Walking into a deserted alley, Ding Yicai opened the note in his hand and looked at it.


    "Create opportunities and help us send troops."


    There is only this short sentence on the note, but after reading it, Ding Yi knows what Wang Shicong means.


    However, because of the fear of Leng Yuhe, he did not dare to act rashly. If he wanted to pave the road for them first, everyone was happy. If he failed, he would not be implicated in them. Everything was just his own sin. He was really good at calculating.


    Although Ding Yi sneers in his heart, he also clearly knows that Wang Shicong is the only one he can rely on now. Once the state y behind him successfully takes m province from Leng Yuhe''s hand, all his wishes can be realized.


    At that time, Leng Yuhe will no longer be unattainable. Bai peiya can only be protected by himself.


    If you can achieve it, even if you take risks, what can you do? If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get nothing.Back at the presidential palace, Ding Yi has been thinking about this matter all the time. Although he has made a decision, he has no good idea and is very distressed.


    "Ding Yi, where''s my cake?"


    Bai peiya comes from the house and asks Ding Yi, but Ding Yi just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Bai peiya reached out and shook in front of Ding Yi, "Ding Yi, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t hear you talking."


    Ding Yi suddenly regained consciousness. "Ah, here''s the cake."


    Bai peiya reaches for it and smiles. Ding Yi''s reason for going out in the morning is to tell Bai peiya that she wants to buy her favorite cake for her, so she doesn''t even have breakfast, so she has been waiting at home for Ding Yi to come back.


    "What were you thinking about just now? I was in a trance."


    Bai peiya opens the bag and takes out a piece. While eating, she turns to ask Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi answers as he stares at Bai peiya''s eating action.


    "Nothing, but it suddenly occurred to me that the young lady had not been to the engagement ceremony yet, did she?"


    "Yes, it has been handed over to my brother before. I''m too lazy to interfere. Why do you suddenly ask me this?"


    "I overheard that the servant asked you to choose the dress. The venue must have been arranged. After all, engagement is not a trivial matter. If Miss wants to see it, I will send you there."


    Bai peiya, after listening to Ding Yi''s words, feels that there is some truth in her heart. After thinking about it, she nods.


    "Yes, it''s not good if I don''t go once. Let''s go now."


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s time to eat these cakes before you go."


    Bai peiya directly grabbed the cake bag in her hand. "It''s the same with eating on the road. Let''s go. Go early. I want to see how the engagement dress is made."


    When Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s innocent smile, she can''t help feeling a little sad. She believes in herself so much that she doesn''t know that she is using her mind.


    At the ceremony venue, there are no other people except some workers who are busy carrying things. Stop the car and Ding Yi walks in with Bai peiya.


    "Stop, everybody."


    With Ding Yi''s words, all the workers on the scene stopped one after another, turned their heads and looked at the two people standing at the door.


    "Miss Bai wants to come over to see the situation of the venue in person today, so please stop working for a while, and then continue to work after you leave."


    When the workers heard that they had a chance to have a rest, they immediately put down what they had in their hands, and soon they all retired.


    Bai peiya walked and looked at it, but she was very satisfied.


    "It seems that although my brother is usually quiet, he still knows me very well. I like the arrangement here, but I like lilies, so I should put more here."


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s happy appearance. Standing behind her, Ding Yi slowly raises his hand and hands a knife at Bai peiya''s back neck.


    Peiya will go back to prevent dizziness.


    In fact, Ding Yi has long thought of using Bai peiya to achieve his own goals, so he put an overpowering drug in the pastry he just bought for Bai peiya.


    It''s just because I''m worried that too much medicine will affect Bai peiya''s health, but I didn''t expect that the dosage was too small and it didn''t work. I had to do it myself.


    Ding Yi takes Bai peiya carefully in his arms and hugs him tightly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hurt you, but in order to stay with you for a long time, I have to do it."


    After that, Ding Yi helped Bai peiya sit on the chair beside him, then opened the door and walked out.


    When the workers saw him go out, they thought they were going to leave, and they all went over.


    "Don''t worry. Miss is still in it. I''m going out to bring her something she needs. Don''t go in and disturb me."


    When the workers heard what he said, they still went back to sit and rest.


    After closing the door tightly, Ding Yi turns around and leaves. Along the way, he carefully goes to the old place where he meets Wang Shicong''s people. As expected, someone has been waiting there.


    "I''ll go back and tell Lord Dutong to send troops as soon as possible. I''ve figured out a way to gather Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu together to guard against emptiness. It''s a rare opportunity."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, the man left without saying anything and went to report.


    Ding Yi looks around and feels relieved when he sees that there is no one around.


    He went to the street and took some money and gave it to a little beggar.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat. Can you do something for me?"


    The little beggar had been hungry for a long time. When he saw the money, he didn''t want to move away. He nodded to Ding Yi, "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "You know where the commander-in-chief''s house is. If you go and tell the people in the mansion, you will say that young master Bai is waiting for him at the ceremony."The little beggar has been begging along the street. Naturally, he knows where the commander''s mansion is. Because he is young and ignorant, he doesn''t know how to be afraid. He only knows that after doing what he says, he will have money, so he nods and leaves.


    Ding Yi looks at the distant figure of the little beggar. He knows that Leng Yuhe has just rescued Su ruoqing and will not leave home easily.

 Chapter 283

    As long as he heard the vague news that Bai Chongxiu was looking for him, he would have many doubts in his heart, so Leng Yuhe would certainly go, and his plan worked.


    After all, I bought something at the roadside. After all, when I came out, I said I wanted to take something for Bai peiya. I couldn''t give others the chance to doubt myself.


    The little beggar ran to the gate of the commander-in-chief''s house, and the guard stopped him immediately.


    "Where do you come from? This is not a place for you to come. Leave quickly."


    Just now, Pao Ding Yi didn''t teach Pao Ding Yi what he said.


    When the guard responded to what he had just said and wanted to ask him about it, he found that he had already run away.


    Although Zuoyu Leng''s report is of great importance, Zuo Yuhe can''t go in immediately.


    "Shao Shuai, a child just came outside. He only said that young master Bai wanted you to go to the ceremony venue. He didn''t say anything else, and then he ran away."


    "Bai Chongxiu..."


    After hearing the news, Leng Yuhe thought of Bai Chongxiu at the first time, and then he thought about many problems. His brow began to wrinkle.


    "And the child? Did you bring it back? "


    The guard listens to Leng Yuhe to ask so, can''t help but lower his head, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    "He, he runs too fast. When we want to catch up, the people are gone."


    The guard didn''t hear Leng Yuhe''s reply after saying that. The long silence made him panic. He could only continue to lower his head a little bit, and did not dare to move.


    Leng Yuhe was silent for a while, finally did not say anything, directly let him leave, and then went upstairs to go back to the room.


    "Light, I''m going out."


    "Go ahead. You don''t have to tell me about it."


    Su Ruo light is actually waiting for Leng Yuhe to go out, so she can take the opportunity to find Mingzhu and tell her about Mingzhe.


    "I''m going to see Bai Chongxiu. I always feel like something is going to happen, so I want to come and tell you."


    "He wants to see you?"


    "It should be, but I''m not sure, because this way of informing me doesn''t seem to be used by Bai Chongxiu."


    "Do you think that he wanted you to go there to tell you something about saving me?"


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. You just stay at home and I''ll do everything."


    Leng Yuhe hugged Su Ruo light, which was to give her a little comfort, and then turned down the stairs and left.


    Go to the gate and watch the guard stop.


    "If such things happen again in the future, we must not let people go as easily as this time."


    After that, he left directly without giving him an answer, leaving only the guard standing in his place, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Constantly secretly glad that his luck is still good, the marshal did not punish himself for his mistakes.


    Soon, Leng Yuhe arrived at the ceremony venue, but only saw a row of workers sitting outside the door, not Bai Chongxiu.


    He came closer, opened the door and went in.


    Behind the workers have a few do not know Leng Yuhe want to go up to block, but by the other several recognize him stopped.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Bai is still inside. How can this man go in casually? We have to ask him to come out. Otherwise, what if the blame is on us later?"


    "You don''t want to see who''s in there. It''s the commander-in-chief. If you go up and block it now, you won''t die."


    Being said by others, those talents were afraid to sit down and dare not say a word more.


    Ding Yi has been quietly waiting at the door for a long time. After seeing Leng Yuhe walk in, he goes out directly and takes things to the workers.


    "Well, miss, have you finished reading it?"


    "Miss did not come out, but just now..."


    No one dares to directly say that Leng Yuhe just walked in. Ding Yi knew that he didn''t ask again.


    "Please go to the president''s house and invite the young master to come over for the young lady. The young lady wants to buy some new things and wants to discuss with the young master."


    Ding Yi spoke with a good attitude, and the workers could not refuse. So he stood up and went to the presidential palace.


    Ding Yi said thanks, then pushed the door directly and walked in.


    Leng Yuhe hears the voice and looks back subconsciously.


    "How is it you?"


    Ding Yi also pretended to be surprised and hungry, "young commander, how can you be here to look for Miss?"


    With that, he looked left and right to make a look for Bai peiya.


    "Isn''t miss here? She didn''t leave when I just went out."Ding Yi then walks in a few steps, just in time to see Bai peiya in a chair.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Leng Yuhe didn''t notice that Bai peiya was over there. Now he saw it. His intuition told him that there was a problem with the whole thing today. In order not to disturb right and wrong and disperse his energy, Leng Yuhe directly turned around and planned to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Ding Yi called out to him directly behind him.


    "Stop, what have you done to the young lady, and why is she unconscious?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Ding Yi''s question and couldn''t help but sneer. It seems that all this is a bureau of inviting the monarch into the urn.


    "What do you want to say? I hurt Bai peiya?"


    "Don''t you think it''s just you two in this room. I''ve only been out for a while, and the young lady has become like this. Who else is there besides you?"


    "Why should I do such a stupid thing in such a place?"


    Leng Yuhe looks at Ding Yi, as if staring at a clown, trying to see what he is going to do.


    Such eyes make Ding Yi very uncomfortable, as if he has been in a state of being despised.


    "What''s in your mind? How can I know? Maybe you''ve recovered your old love and don''t want a new one."


    Although Ding Yi didn''t explain this sentence, Leng Yuhe knew that he was saying that he had rescued Su Ruo light and didn''t want to be involved with Bai peiya. It seems that Ding Yi is going to do something about it.


    Because Ding Yi always speaks in a loud voice, the workers sitting outside have heard more or less. However, it is this kind of hazy cognition that can stimulate everyone''s willingness to discuss.


    The workers kept whispering, guessing what was going on.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu also came, and the workers immediately shut their mouths when they saw it.


    "The young commander is also here. Do you want to see what I have arranged here?"


    "What? Young master Bai seems to have no idea that I am here. "


    Leng Yuhe said, his eyes kept wandering on Ding Yi and Bai Chongxiu, and then he laughed again.


    "That''s interesting. I heard that someone came to deliver the news and said that young master Bai was going to see me here. I didn''t expect to see young master Bai but Miss Bai who was in a coma."


    Leng Yuhe made it clear in front of Bai Chongxiu in a few words. He didn''t want to give Ding Yi any chance to frame him up. But how could Ding Yi admit defeat so easily.


    "What the commander said was so relaxed that anyone outside could testify. What I said was true."


    Ding Yi had planned everything for a long time, so he also left evidence for himself. The workers who heard their conversation outside the door, the lilies that he had moved in, and the time he calculated to go out and enter the door.


    Although his own methods are still a bit clumsy, it is enough to drag Wang Shicong''s army.


    Bai Chongxiu has just come here. Naturally, he has no way to quickly find out what is going on. He is not willing to directly say anything to offend Leng Yuhe. He has to be born first and reprimand Ding Yi.


    "Enough, no matter what, you can''t be a servant to talk to the young commander like this!"


    Hearing this, Ding Yi sneers in his heart.


    Soon, he will be able to see with his own eyes these people who look down on their own, bit by bit can be allowed to step on the foot of the mole ants.


    "Now the priority is not to argue about which is right or wrong. Peiya is still in a coma. First send her back to the presidential palace, and then find a doctor to have a look."


    If Bai Chongxiu returns to the presidential palace, it will be very smooth and quick to mobilize his people. Ding Yi thinks that it is better to keep them in this place.


    "But now, miss, I don''t know what causes the coma. If it really has nothing to do with the commander-in-chief, the young lady is suffering from sudden illness. I heard that there are many diseases that can''t be easily moved. Otherwise, it will be very serious if you are not careful."


    Bai Chongxiu is worried about Bai peiya, but his concern is chaotic. Although there is no surface on the surface, his heart is already in disorder. Listening to Ding Yi''s words, he feels that there is some truth.


    "Then call the doctor here. Go in person. Go back quickly."


    Ding Yi listens, nods and goes out. Before going out, he looks at Bai peiya unintentionally. However, he takes back his eyes in a flash.


    Leng Yuhe secretly says that if Ding Yi deliberately framed himself today, there is a great possibility that he will bribe the doctors he has come for and say something unfavorable to him.


    However, because I was worried that Bai Chongxiu would tell him about Su ruoqing''s problem, I came alone and didn''t bring anyone. Even though I thought that Ding Yi might do something, I couldn''t help it.


    Ding Yi knows that Bai peiya won''t wake up for a while. Although the dosage of his overpowering drug is very small, now the effect must have started. As long as the doctor who comes to him will listen to his words, there is a way to keep Leng Yuhe trapped for a while.At this time, Su ruoqing has been out of the commander-in-chief''s mansion. Although Leng Yuhe has instructed her to let her wait at home, she still can''t resist the inner suffering and go to the Ming family to find the Pearl according to her original plan.


    However, when she arrived at the door of Ming''s house, Su ruoqing suddenly didn''t dare to reach out and knock on the door. In case Mingzhe came out, she didn''t know what kind of expression she should use to face him.


    Under the two phase dilemma, Su Ruo light stood in the door for a long time without action, but suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him calling himself.


    "Ah light, why are you here?"


    Su Ruo light looks back and feels relaxed. She is really a pearl.


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Su Ruo light to the Pearl smile, walked over, "I heard your hand hurt, how?"

 Chapter 284

    Pearl put her hands in front of Su Ruo light, "it''s already been dealt with. In fact, there''s no big problem. It''s Yulin who wants me to change dressing and bandage every day. Mingming just hurt my hand, but even my family is not willing to let me out."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    "Don''t stand here and say," come in with me. "


    Pearl said she took Su Ruo light''s hand and wanted her to go home with her.


    Su Ruo light but broke free, the Pearl did not know, so, "why ah light?"


    "I Is Mingzhe at home? "


    "My brother, he''s not here. He went out early in the morning. I don''t know what to do. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to sneak out."


    Listen to Pearl so said, Su Ruo light just rest assured to follow the Pearl into the Ming family.


    Because the heart has been loaded with things, Su Ruo light in front of the Pearl showed an absent-minded appearance, pearl gradually found her wrong.


    "Ah light, do you have something to tell me?"


    Su Ruo light is silent for a long time, and finally nods.


    "The policeman who had been unfaithful to me was arrested by Leng Yuhe. When interrogated last night, he said that the reason why he did it was because someone instructed him."


    "What? Is it true? "


    "There''s no time to investigate whether it''s true or not, but he''s made it very clear what''s the character of the man who was directing him."


    "It''s not easy to find out. It should be soon. Let''s wait patiently."


    "In fact, when he said it yesterday, I already knew who he was talking about."


    "So, someone you know?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "not only I know, you are more familiar."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words blink, "I am more familiar, who is that?"


    "It''s Mingzhe."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, Leng for a long time, even laugh out.


    "How can it be? Ah Qing, don''t you make fun of me. My brother has been trying to save us all the time."


    "Pearl, every word I tell you is true. Although I''m not sure Mingzhe has ever done this, the man that the policeman said must be Mingzhe. That''s right."


    Looking at Su Ruo light face serious look, pearl gradually convergence face smile, some believe.


    "But we all saw my brother at the police station, didn''t we? It proves that he has been looking for us. How could he do such a thing?"


    "Pearl, don''t worry. I''m not here to blame anyone. I want to tell you about this so that you can have a psychological preparation in advance."


    Pearl lowered her head and gently nodded. No wonder Yulin said that he had not heard the news that Mingzhe told him where he and ah light were before.


    "I know that if it turns out that my brother did it, I will never forgive him easily."


    Su Ruo light know pearl now in the heart must be uncomfortable, quietly sat beside her with her for a while.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    Pearl see Su Ruo light appearance, know that she must be for her just said and worried, so she pretended to ease comfort.


    "In two days, when my wrist is ready, we can go back to work together. No matter what happens, we will face it together."


    As they were talking, Mingzhe came back from the outside.


    Walking into the room and seeing Su Ruo light, a trace of guilt flashed on her face, but it was only a moment.


    "Ah Qing is here to see the Pearl?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and didn''t say anything more, "I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t stay any longer. I''ll go back first."


    Pearl naturally knows why Su ruoqing is in a hurry to leave, so she also helps her speak together.


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest."


    Two people look at each other, Su Ruo light left.


    After su ruoqing left, Mingzhe sat beside the Pearl. He didn''t know if he thought too much. He always felt that the Pearl looked at himself differently.


    "Pearl, you..."


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Before Mingzhe finished speaking, pearl stood up and walked into the room.


    Mingzhe sits alone and looks at the Pearl''s abnormal performance. He is more sure that Su ruoqing must have said something about himself when he came just now. He can''t help but worry more about his exposure.


    However, he seems to have nothing to do. Zhang Wen is now shut up by Leng Yuhe. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t get close to him.


    On the other side, Ding Yi takes the doctor he bought to the ceremony site.


    "Young master, the doctor has come."


    "Come here and have a look. What''s the reason for her sudden coma?"The doctor didn''t lift his head. He nodded his head and walked with his things. After a long time, Bai Chongxiu was a little impatient.


    "Have you been looking at it with all your heart? Why has it been so long and there is no result?"


    "Young master Bai, please calm down. It''s not that I deliberately neglect, but I really can''t find out. What''s wrong with Miss Bai will lead to a sudden coma."


    "So it''s not her fault that she''s in a coma?"


    "In my opinion, it should be like this."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned. "If it wasn''t her own problem, what would have caused her to suddenly faint?"


    "There are many other reasons, such as some special gases, special stimuli, and even..."


    When the doctor said this, he stopped talking. Bai Chongxiu looked at him impatiently.


    "What else? Go down."


    "Even external blows can cause short or long periods of unconsciousness."


    "External force hits..."


    After listening to Bai Chongxiu, he slowly walked to Bai peiya and observed carefully.


    Sure enough, there was a red mark on Bai peiya''s back neck.


    Bai Chongxiu lowers his head to identify carefully. Ding Yi gives the doctor a look, and he walks over with understanding.


    "Young master Bai, this red mark looks like it was caused by an external blow, but it is not very clear because the strength is not great."


    "Do you mean that''s what caused peiya''s coma?"


    "I don''t dare to say that directly, but now it seems that the possibility is very high."


    "In this case, is it possible to send her back to the presidential palace for further treatment? The conditions here are too poor."


    "Of course, it''s OK. Miss Bai''s condition is not serious. She just needs a good rest and she will wake up."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and then looked at Ding Yi.


    "Send the young lady back to the presidential palace. No mistakes are allowed. Otherwise, I will ask for you."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of the young lady, but before that, I still have a word to tell you."


    Bai Chongxiu did not answer. He just stood by and looked at Ding Yi.


    "The young lady was hurt for no reason. Maybe there is something hidden in it. Please make sure that the eldest young master has a good investigation. Otherwise, the young lady may suffer more than such simple injuries in the future."


    Ding Yi refers to Leng Yuhe, but he doesn''t say it clearly, but Bai Chongxiu has already understood his meaning.


    "Do your job well. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Bai Chongxiu still looks contemptuous. Ding Yi is angry in his heart, but he tries his best to hold back Bai peiya and leaves.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the doctor hurriedly followed Ding Yi. Leng Yuhe looked at his face for a few times and then moved his eyes.


    "Since Miss Bai has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Leng Yuhe said he was going to leave, but Bai Chongxiu suddenly stopped him.


    "Don''t hurry. I have something else to tell you."


    "What does young master Bai want to say?"


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just that we two get together and have a chat."


    "white master does seem to be very busy. I''m very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have much time for chatting."


    Leng Yuhe resolutely refused to let Bai Chongxiu fold face, his face was not good-looking.


    "Why are you so eager to go? Is it hard for you to feel guilty?"


    Bai Chongxiu a question, Leng Yuhe immediately stopped.


    "Guilty? I don''t know where these two words begin. "


    "Did you see peiya''s injury just now? You are the biggest suspect on the scene, but I didn''t say a word, just to protect the contact between us. Is it that the young commander is ungrateful?"


    Leng Yuhe clenched his fist and kept telling himself that it was not the time to fall out with Bai Chongxiu. He must try his best to be patient.


    "No matter what you think of me, you should know that Leng Yuhe is definitely not a person who will hurt women casually. What''s more, Miss Bai and I are going to hold an engagement ceremony soon. Why should I hurt my fiancee at this time?"


    "What the young commander said is very reasonable, but I still have a problem. You said that you would be engaged to peiya, but on the other side, you rescued Su ruoqing from my men. What do you want?"


    Leng Yuhe listens to Bai Chongxiu''s words and stares at him tightly. It seems that he didn''t expect Bai Chongxiu to be so frank. He directly called the roll. It was he who shut up Su ruoqing.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe''s appearance, knew what he was thinking in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose and laughed.


    "In fact, even if I didn''t say so, you should have already found out. Since this has become a tacit matter between us, what is the significance of concealment?""Yes, I have already found out. I didn''t come to you because I was worried about the connection between us."


    "If you don''t come to me, you can take people away directly. It''s really the style of young commander-in-chief. I don''t know what you''re doing and what you''re thinking about."


    Leng Yuhe smiles, "you said so much, don''t you want to ask why I want to take Su Ruo light away? I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe and wanted to know what reason he would say.


    "Although I promised to be engaged to Miss Bai, Su ruoqing was once my fiancee and already my woman. No matter whether she is dead or alive, it can only be decided by me, and no one else can intervene, including you."

 Chapter 285

    Leng Yuhe''s words are so loud that Bai Chongxiu doesn''t know how to refute it, but he is not willing to fall behind.


    "But don''t forget, we''re using each other now, and if you piss me off, you won''t feel better yourself."


    In this way, the two people exchanged words, but they both fell into the trap set by Ding Yi.


    At this moment, Wang Shicong received the information from the informant, and immediately informed the army to assemble and prepare to start.


    "Da Zuo, Ding Yi is very quick. Good news has come."


    "Then gather your forces and attack m province."


    "Don''t worry. I went to the barracks last night and told all detachment teams to stand by at any time. Now that everyone has assembled, we can start at your command."


    Kato''s face showed a trace of complacent smile, "notice to go on, immediately set out! I want to direct the war and watch Leng Yuhe become my defeated general. "


    Wang Shicong nodded and immediately ordered the whole army to speed up its advance. He must take this opportunity to take Leng Yuhe by surprise.


    At this time, Bai peiya has gradually woken up in the presidential palace.


    "Hiss..."


    Just after opening her eyes, Bai peiya only felt headache and pain in her back neck. She only dared to turn a few times gently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Trying to think back on what happened just now, Bai peiya only remembers that she was looking at the layout of the venue and suddenly had a pain in her back neck, and then she didn''t know anything.


    But why did she suddenly return to her room? Bai peiya felt at a loss and frowned.


    I was clearly with Ding Yi before. What about others.


    Thinking of this, Bai peiya tentatively called out Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, are you there! Ding Yi? "


    However, no one responded to her. Just as Bai peiya felt strange and wanted to get out of bed to have a look, the door of her bedroom suddenly opened.


    "Miss, you are awake."


    "Ding Yi, you are there. I called you for a long time. You didn''t answer me. I thought you were not at home."


    Ding Yi smiles and puts the soup cup on the table.


    "It should be that I went to the kitchen to get the soup just now. It was too far away, so I didn''t hear you call me. I will remember not to be too far away from you when you are asleep, so that when you wake up, you can come to me on call."


    Ding Yi''s words sound warm, but she always makes Bai peiya feel that there is something else in it. She pretends that she doesn''t understand her and nods.


    "Aren''t we looking at the layout of the venue? How can we come back?"


    Bai peiya got out of bed, sat at the table, drank two mouthfuls of soup, rubbed her temples, but still felt a little headache.


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s half understanding. She is confused because of the side effects of overpowering drugs, so she can''t remember what happened now.


    If she conceals her now, if she knows the truth one day, will she blame herself more for it.


    But if you tell her the truth now, I''m afraid she''ll leave herself and tell Leng Yuhe at all costs, and then stand beside him and become the enemy with himself.


    In this case, it''s better to delay the time and at least enjoy it. As it is now, he and Bai peiya are alone.


    "Maybe you''ve been thinking too much and thinking too much recently, so you suddenly fell into a coma over there, and I brought you back."


    "So..."


    Bai peiya touches her back neck. The pain is not fake. This makes her feel confused, but she doesn''t ask Ding Yi again.


    When Ding Yi saw her action, she quickly explained, "is it really painful? It''s all my fault. When you fell in a coma, I didn''t help you in time, so you knocked it."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt very much."


    "There''s a doctor outside who just treated you. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad when you wake up, so I haven''t dared to let him leave. I''ll call him in and ask him to examine you again."


    Bai peiya just wanted to refuse, but Ding Yi opened the door and went out. She had to give up.


    Ding Yi goes to the doctor, his face becomes gloomy and stern.


    "Miss, there is still some pain in her neck. Please come with me and have a look."


    The doctor nodded quickly, "OK."


    Two people walked one after the other, Ding Yi said in a low voice, "how to say that you know it in your mind."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding. I understand."


    Ding Yi nods and they walk to Bai peiya''s room.


    "Miss, I have brought the doctor."


    When Bai peiya heard the knock on the door, she put down her spoon and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Come in."


    Ding Yi opens the door and walks in with the doctor.


    "I''ll trouble you. Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with the lady''s neck."The doctor nodded and went over to examine it carefully. After a while, he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai, your neck will still ache because of the impact before, but it''s OK. You will recover naturally after a few days'' rest."


    After listening to the doctor, Bai peiya thinks that maybe he is really suspicious. Ding Yi has never cheated himself for so many years. He should not have suspected him just now.


    Seeing Bai peiya''s expression slowly relaxed, Ding Yi knew that his way to find a doctor had worked.


    "Since miss is OK, I''ll send the doctor away."


    With that, he left the presidential palace with the doctor.


    "Don''t mention anything that happened today to anyone. If you are afraid, it''s OK to leave with the money I gave you. Just don''t let me know that you are talking nonsense outside. I believe you are a smart person and will not make trouble for yourself."


    Ding Yi threatened the doctor again before he finally left. The doctor nodded in a hurry and said yes. Ding Yi let him go.


    On the other side, the army of state y was gradually approaching, but Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu went out alone and did not tell others where they had gone. When they found out about the enemy, the subordinates on both sides were in a hurry, but they couldn''t find where they were.


    "Miss, take a rest longer. You can''t always exert yourself like this now that your neck is injured."


    Ding Yi takes Bai peiya''s soup away and persuades her to sleep again.


    Bai peiya''s head is dizzy. She is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t think much about anything and lies down with Ding Yi.


    Until Bai peiya really fell asleep, Ding Yi quietly retired.


    "Ding Yi, do you know where the eldest young master is now?"


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Bai Chongxiu''s subordinates rushed to ask Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked at his anxious look and shook his head without expression.


    "I don''t know."


    "What can I do? I can''t find anyone anywhere, but Oh


    Looking at him like this, Ding Yi has already guessed that the army sent by Kato and Wang Shicong must have posed a great threat to m province.


    But now the two men who can lead the army to fight have been stopped by his envoy. As long as it is a little later, even if Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu find out, it will be too late, and they will be severely damaged and may even be defeated directly.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yi felt very happy. The moment he had been looking forward to for a long time was finally coming.


    Thinking like this, his face could not help but show a relaxed and happy expression.


    "You, I''m so anxious, but you laugh. It''s not the time to gloat."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I feel happy because the young lady is in good health. Don''t you want to find the eldest young master? I''ll help you find it."


    With that, Ding Yi walked out of the gate of the presidential palace. He suddenly wanted to see with his own eyes the scene of Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu when they heard the news.


    In the army, although all of us have made full preparations since someone delivered the message, they are all in a bit of a panic. After the last war with Kato, the army has added a large number of new soldiers to supplement the number of soldiers.


    These people not only have no combat experience, but also have no courage to train, which is a headache for Leng Yuhe, but now it is too late to solve it.


    Leng Yuhe is not in the army, and Xiaohuang naturally takes on the task of handling affairs for him temporarily.


    "I know that many of you have never really hit the enemy''s chest, but in order to protect our families, we have to do so. Now, the enemy''s attack is imminent. I hope each of you can stand by, can you do it?"


    "Yes


    The following response is very loud, which makes people feel excited, but this is not enough to eliminate Xiao Huang''s inner worry.


    After the simple mobilization, Xiao Huang once again dials the phone of the commander-in-chief''s office.


    "Hello?"


    "Housekeeper, or me, is the marshal back?"


    "Lieutenant Huang, the commander hasn''t come back yet. He''s been out for a long time, but he didn''t say where he was going when he went out."


    "Now there is a very urgent situation. The commander must come to the army. Can you trouble the housekeeper and send more family members to look for it?"


    "Good, good. I''ll go right now. Don''t be polite to me, deputy Huang."


    The housekeeper put down the receiver, then gathered most of the servants in the family together, let them go out to look for Leng Yuhe.


    When Su ruoqing came back, she was just in time for people to go out.


    "Housekeeper, what''s going on? Why are we all gone?"


    "Little madam, it''s like this. The commander has not come back since he went out. Deputy Huang seems to have something urgent to look for. He has already made a lot of phone calls here."


    "Urgent, find Leng Yuhe..."Su Ruo light thought, suddenly remembered before Leng Yuhe went out to tell her that it was Bai Chongxiu who asked him to find him.


    Think about it, turn around and go out again.


    "Where are you going, young lady?"


    "I seem to know where Leng Yuhe is. I''ll look for it."


    "If you can''t go out with me now, don''t you?"


    "Housekeeper, don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. If you leave, you can listen to me and wait at home. If I can find someone, I can come back soon."


    "This All right


    Housekeeper thinks again and again, still chose to listen to Su Ruo light''s suggestion, oneself stay at home.

 Chapter 286

    Su Ruo lightly thought about what Leng Yuhe said to himself when he left, and went directly to the presidential palace. No matter whether Bai Chongxiu would meet Leng Yuhe in the presidential palace, it was always an opportunity to find Leng Yuhe.


    At this time, Kato''s vanguard has unexpectedly broken through the first line of defense in M province and marched in.


    Xiaohuang sent people to look for it, anxiously waiting for the result, and at the same time, he had to cheer up and lead the army to resist.


    However, Wang Shicong had been prepared and there were too many new recruits under him. Although Xiao Huang had been working hard, he could not offset the great disparity in strength between the two sides.


    Leng Yuhe is not in the army at the moment. It is too difficult for Xiao Huang to unite all the people together.


    "Deputy Huang, what should we do? We can''t hold on."


    "We must persist for a longer time. The people I sent out should be able to find the commander soon."


    "But what if they delay too long?"


    Xiao Huang frowned tightly. "Well, Gao Quan, you go to Uncle Zhong quickly and see if he can send some people to support us."


    "Deputy Huang, you''d better go. It''s dangerous here. I can stand up to it!"


    "Obey orders! You don''t have any actual combat experience. It will only increase the danger if you stay here. If you have the intention, go back quickly. "


    "Yes


    Su ruoqing arrives at the gate of the presidential palace and thinks that he can''t go directly in like this. If he doesn''t go in, he doesn''t know whether Leng Yuhe is in it. For a while, his pace is a little slow, and he doesn''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    When Su ruoqing was entangled, Bai Chongxiu''s subordinates rushed out of the presidential palace and seized the guard at the door.


    "As soon as the young master comes back, he immediately informs me that the young master city has gone out."


    The guard was frightened by his frightful appearance and nodded quickly.


    Su ruoqing heard what he said from a distance, and knew that Bai Chongxiu was not in the presidential palace. In this case, Leng Yuhe should not be there.


    Want to clear this, Su Ruo light pour a little disappointed, so he can''t help them find Leng Yuhe back.


    Su ruoqing failed, can only return to the original way, while walking, thinking about where Leng Yuhe will go.


    But did not notice a person running behind him, perhaps did not pay attention, straight hit Su Ruo light''s body.


    "Oh


    Su Ruo light is unprepared, the whole person is hit on the ground, the palm has been abraded, slightly bleeding.


    "This I... "


    The person who bumped Su Ruo was wearing a military uniform. He didn''t look as light as Su Ruo. His face was very anxious.


    But when he saw that he had knocked down a girl, it was not good to leave directly. After watching for many times, he finally sighed, patted his head hard, and came to help Su Ruo light up.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take you to the hospital and have a good look."


    Su Ruo light body or very painful, but looking at the face in front of this guilty child, after all, is not angry.


    "Forget it, I know you''re in a hurry. I''m fine. I''m not as serious as going to the hospital."


    "No, I''m a soldier. I can''t do anything wrong without taking responsibility. I knocked you down and injured. I will be responsible and send you to the hospital."


    His upright appearance is to let Su Ruo light temporarily forget the pain on the body, can''t help but laugh out.


    "What are you laughing at? I mean it."


    Hearing Su Ruo light''s laughter, he couldn''t help looking up, but his eyes stopped on Su Ruo light''s face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Ruo light was staring at him a little at a loss, stretched out the uninjured hand and shook it in front of him.


    "Ah? I have seen you


    "Have you seen me?"


    "Yes, I have seen you in the barracks before. You are the young lady. I remember that I was a recruit at that time. Even now, few people still remember me."


    Su Ruo light listen to his words, for a time some cry and laugh, do not know whether they should agree.


    "What you see may be me, but I''m not..."


    "I''m really sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to knock you down. I''m really in a hurry."


    Su Ruo light has not finished speaking, it is suddenly interrupted, anyway, it is just the two of them talking, simply also no longer explain, looking at his anxious appearance, can''t help but want to help him.


    "What''s your name? Is there anything urgent I can do for you?"


    "My name is Gao Quan. This is an emergency..."


    If he knew more about it, he might spit.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have any problems. It''s ok if I haven''t asked. I don''t have to think about knocking me down. I''m sorry. Just go to your business."


    Su Ruo light''s understanding and gentle manner makes Gao Quan more at a loss. After thinking about it, she finally decides to tell her about it. Anyway, she is also a young lady and will know sooner or later."In fact, I was in a hurry to go to Uncle Zhong''s house. The enemy of state y did not know why they suddenly and quietly attacked us, because we were unprepared, so we suffered a lot.


    However, the commander is not here now, and I haven''t found it for a long time. In desperation, deputy Huang asked me to find uncle Zhong for help. "


    Su Ruo light did not expect that such a thing would happen, suddenly gave birth to a sense of urgency.


    "Then don''t be dazed. Go now. I''ll go with you. If the situation is as urgent as you said, there won''t be much time left for us."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do that. You think you''re a little boy. What''s the chance that uncle Zhong will send someone to help you?"


    Gao Quan listens to Su ruoqing''s words, stands in the spot and thinks seriously for a while.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Su if light see him enlightened, also put his injured hand back to the back of his back.


    "Let''s go."


    When they arrived at Zhongshu''s house, they happened to be absent.


    "What can we do? It will be too late to delay it."


    Gao Quan''s heart thought to ask Uncle Zhong for help. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do. He was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless for you to walk around like this."


    Su Ruo light at the side, just feel his heart is also driven by him a little anxious.


    "Young lady, I can''t help but be anxious. This is the last way I can think of. Deputy Huang, with his brothers, is still holding on to this important task, but I haven''t done it well."


    Gao Quan''s excited voice trembled, but let Su ruoqing not know what to say.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe and Bai Chongxiu had already left the ceremony venue. Since they still want to continue to choose temporary cooperation after the war, it seems that it is not a good thing for them to make the matter too clear.


    Unfortunately, it was after a long argument that the two men understood.


    When Bai Chongxiu returned to the presidential palace, the guards immediately repeated to Bai Chongxiu the flowers that his subordinates had just told him.


    Bai Chongxiu, of course, knew that his men would never cheat him. He immediately realized that something was wrong. He quickly walked into the room and picked up the receiver.


    "Hello? I''m back. What''s the situation now? "


    "The adjutant under the commander is leading people to support him, but he will not be able to hold on. This time, the people of state y seem to be prepared to attack us, and the overall level of the soldiers is also very high."


    Bai Chongxiu always felt something was wrong.


    Even if they want to carry out a surprise attack, they will not be unable to hear any news. Now this situation can only show that they decided to carry out this operation in a very short time.


    But Kato has never been so impulsive and aggressive. What kind of self-confidence can make them willing to do things that do not conform to their style?


    "If they can''t stand it, do our people need to support together?"


    "No


    Bai Chongxiu thought about it and gave the negative answer directly. Leng Yuhe left at the same time with himself. It must not be long before he got the news like himself.


    At that time, Leng Yuhe will go to battle in person, and he will think of other ways. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself. The only thing he has to do is to monitor the war situation at any time.


    Once Leng Yuhe''s defeat is obvious, he can make a move again. Only in this way can he reflect the value of Bai Chongxiu, but also can better preserve his own strength.


    "You just need to give me the latest information with the times, and the rest will be informed by me, and there is no need to do more."


    "Yes."


    Commander in chief''s house, housekeeper has been standing at the door anxiously waiting, also do not know how long it took to see Leng Yuhe back.


    "Marshal, you are back at last."


    "Housekeeper? What''s going on here, standing out of the way? "


    "The army has been calling for you. It seems that something has happened."


    Cold Yuhe a listen, hurried into the room to dial the phone of the barracks.


    "I''m Leng Yuhe. What happened?"


    The one who answered the phone was the recruits who had just entered the barracks for a short time. Because they had no ability and experience, they were not taken to the front line by Xiao Huang.


    In such a big event, I was so anxious that I couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "The people of state y sent troops to attack, and Deputy Huang took people there. We have been unable to find you..."


    Cold Yuhe heard here in the heart a surprise, "has a long time?"


    "I I don''t know... "


    Listen to him speak intermittently, Leng Yuhe hang up the phone directly.


    "Housekeeper, when was the first call for me?"


    "It was about two or three hours ago, and it hasn''t been broken."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and walked directly to the yard to drive. It seemed that he was designed. He didn''t even know what happened for such a long time. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was later."Take care of your family, especially the young lady."


    Leng Yuhe left this last word, directly stepped on the gas pedal, driving straight to the front line.


    The housekeeper had not had time to tell him that Su ruoqing went out to look for him and had not come back. She could only look at the car that had gone away and sighed deeply.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is also racking his brains for this sudden battle.


    Gao Quan is still walking around anxiously. Su ruoqing has no other way but to find Leng Yulin. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "In this way, you can stay here and wait for uncle Zhong to come back. I''ll try to find another place."

 Chapter 287

    "Where is the young lady going? Who else can help us now? "


    Su Ruo light thought, or did not tell Gao Quan that she was going to find Leng Yulin.


    "Don''t worry about it. Wait here patiently."


    Finish saying, Su Ruo light turned to leave, hurriedly walked to the governor''s house.


    "Is the eldest young master in? If so, can you inform me?"


    Su Ruo light voice just fell, and did not wait for the guard to report in for her, Leng Yulin directly walked out of the door.


    "Ah Qing? How did you come here? "


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it."


    Leng Yulin knows that Su ruoqing usually doesn''t talk to him like this directly. Now he must do his best to help because he really meets difficulties.


    But Su Ruo opened her mouth lightly but did not make a sound. She looked at the people next to her, as if she could not speak directly.


    Leng Yulin naturally looks at her present appearance, in the heart also can understand what Su Ruo light is thinking.


    "Well, let''s go in and say, there''s no one in the yard now."


    Su if light smile, nodded, "good."


    Two people walked into the gate of the governor''s house one after another. After confirming that there was no one, Leng Yulin turned to look at Su ruoqing.


    "Well, there is really no one else. Can you tell me something?"


    "Well, today, Yuhe suddenly went out, but I don''t know where he went and didn''t come back for a long time. Up to now, I haven''t found him either."


    "Are you here to look for him? He''s not here. I''d better send some people out to help you find out. "


    Su Yulin shook her head quickly, if not cold.


    "During his absence, there were a lot of calls from the barracks to look for him. It was very urgent, but at first I didn''t know what happened.


    It was not until just now that I learned by chance that it was the people of state y who suddenly launched the attack. At the moment, I have already dealt with Yuhe''s deputy. The situation is very unclear. "


    Leng Yulin didn''t expect that Su ruoqing would be such a serious thing to tell him. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    "So isn''t m Province in great danger?"


    "Yes, so Deputy Huang has sent someone to go to Uncle Zhong for help, but Uncle Zhong is not there. I have no choice but to come here to find you."


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t have much ability, I can transfer my father''s army to relieve the urgent need. On the other hand, we will continue to look for Yu He."


    "But is the governor in your house now?"


    Leng Yulin shook his head. "Today is the fifteenth day. My mother went to the temple to worship Buddha with him. It was not long before we started. I''m afraid we can come back before dark."


    "So long, how can we use his army?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although my father is not here, his letters are all there. I can take them secretly first. I believe that even if my father knows, he won''t blame me."


    Su Ruo listened, but always felt that it was not feasible.


    "Although we are not going to do bad things, we will act privately without informing the governor. This will let others know that something big will happen."


    "A light, listen to me, now the situation crisis can not take care of so much, the most important thing is to protect m Province, if Kato really let people fight in, then we will not even have a chance to turn over."


    Leng Yulin persuades seriously, Su Ruo light this just lowers head to go, acquiesce to agree.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll come when I go."


    Leng Yulin turns to leave and enters the room. Su Ruo is waiting in the same place. His anxiety is getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t know whether his practice will harm Leng Yulin, but now there is no other way.


    Now that you''re here, don''t look back.


    Su Ruo gently comforted herself in her heart and felt better.


    Leng Yulin walked into the cold governor''s study. Although he didn''t come in often, he once saw with his own eyes where the cold governor put his seal letter.


    Cold Yulin with his own memory in the bookcase near the rummage, not long, as expected found what he wanted.


    After checking carefully and confirming that there is no mistake, Leng Yulin restores the scene to its original state and returns to Su Ruo light with the fastest speed.


    "Got it?"


    Leng Yulin''s speed is so fast that Su ruoqing thinks he didn''t succeed.


    Leng Yulin put the things in his hand to Su Ruo light and shook, "got it, it''s here. Now go and transfer the army to the front line. I''m afraid it will be too late."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Because they can''t communicate with each other in time and quickly, when Leng Yuhe arrives at the front, Leng Yulin and Su ruoqing are still running about to mobilize the army."Marshal! It''s the marshal


    Several soldiers saw the figure of Leng Yuhe, and they all cried out with one voice and excitement.


    The soldiers'' voices attracted more attention, including Xiao Huang.


    "Brothers, when the commander comes, cheer up. We must not let any enemy step into our defense line!"


    The arrival of Leng Yuhe undoubtedly brought more confidence to everyone present. For them, Leng Yuhe was not only a commander in chief, but also hope and belief. It seemed that as long as Leng Yuhe was there, there would be nothing that could not be done.


    "How is it going?"


    Leng Yuhe walks to Xiao Huang, his face is dignified, and he is eager to understand the current situation of the war.


    "Some of them are not optimistic. They came too suddenly and quickly, and they haven''t had time to deal with it. Now they are just tenacious. They don''t have any advantage at all. Moreover, I think Kato hasn''t used all his strength. It seems that Kato is preparing to give us a heavy blow."


    Although Yuhe is not responsible for the situation, it''s his fault to leave now.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yuhe secretly vowed in his heart that he would stop the army of state y outside, regardless of the cost.


    "We can''t go on like this. We''re too passive. We''re going to concentrate people with stronger fighting ability to the front area. I''ll take them to fight with the enemy face to face."


    "No, commander. It''s too dangerous."


    "Obey orders!"


    Although Xiao Huang is very reluctant, but the military order is like a mountain, Leng Yuhe orders, Xiao Huang has no other way except obediently to do it.


    "Listen to me, although your combat experience may not be rich enough, it doesn''t matter. I also had the first time to touch a gun and kill a person for the first time. Now, don''t regard this as a battlefield, just regard it as a training ground for you to practice killing. I will accompany you all the way."


    With that, Leng Yuhe slowly approached the army of state y with these men. It seemed that the sudden change made the other party unable to resist, and actually there was a trend of gradual retreat.


    "How does Ding Yi do things? Why let him try to stop Leng Yuhe? He just can''t do it?"


    Kato had thought that he would soon be able to take people into m Province, but he did not expect Leng Yuhe to come back at this last critical moment. Not only that, but also with his men to try to reverse the war situation, how can he be relieved?


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if Leng Yuhe comes back, they will be helpless. Whether it''s the number of people or the weapons, or even the overall state of our soldiers, they are not comparable to Leng Yuhe''s men. They can''t speak with one hand, and Leng Yuhe is not afraid of him."


    "I''m not worried about this, but I''m worried about what will happen in the course of fighting for too long. After all, it''s still Leng Yuhe''s territory. If there are some people who help him resist us like last time, all the advantages we''ve gained will be gone."


    This voice did not fall, Leng Yuhe took people to force the army of Y country back a few minutes.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu once again received a call from his subordinates.


    "Young master, the situation has changed a lot."


    "What do you say?"


    "The commander suddenly appeared on the front line and drove the enemy back a lot with his men. It''s strange that the army of state y, which seemed to be in good condition just now, seems to have no strength to fight back."


    Bai Chongxiu thought about it and decided it was time to move.


    "It''s normal. If Leng Yuhe doesn''t have this ability, he won''t be able to live to this day. Now is the best time for us to appear. You can send someone to go there right now. It doesn''t need to be much."


    "Shall we attack with the commander?"


    Bai Chongxiu said with a smile, "of course not. You just need to go there. My purpose is not to really help him, but to let everyone know that only I can help him in the most difficult time."


    "Well, I see. I''ll take someone there in a minute."


    Bai Chongxiu put down the phone receiver and felt that he was playing a good chess piece, and his mood became relaxed.


    If not expected, Leng Yuhe will be able to take people to force the army of state y back temporarily in a short time. However, after such a long war, although the news is not easy to circulate, a considerable number of people in M province will know about it.


    Instead of waiting for others to help Leng Yuhe at the end of the day, it''s better to pick up the big bargain, so that people in M province can see whether they are qualified to be the best candidate for the president.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin and Su ruoqing have successfully transferred the troops of the cold governor''s army because they are holding the seal letter, and are heading for the front line with the fastest speed.


    "Ah Qing, the battlefield is dangerous. You''d better not go and go back to the commander''s house and wait for our news."


    Leng Yulin is worried about Su Ruo light''s safety, but she shakes her head firmly after listening to Leng Yuhe."No, I''ve made up my mind to go this time. It''s because it''s really dangerous. Don''t stop me."

 Chapter 288

    Su Ruo light tone is extremely firm, cold Yulin listen to the heart produce a trace of comfort.


    "Well, I won''t stop you. I know you are also worried about Yuhe. If you want to do this for him, I will certainly help you."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yulin''s words, did not say yes, but also did not deny, the next two people on the way to no longer speak, just seize the time to go.


    Coincidentally, they arrived almost at the same time as Bai Chongxiu''s men.


    "It''s strange that all the people in Yuhe''s army are dressed in military uniforms. What do those people in front of them do?"


    When Leng Yulin saw that Bai Chongxiu''s men had been marching towards the depth of the battlefield, they were dressed in ordinary clothes, and there were few people familiar with them. He knew that they were not from the army, so he was puzzled.


    What Su ruozhuan noticed was some wounded or extremely young people in front of him. They were all dressing up. They did not have the fierce war situation that he imagined. He was also very puzzled.


    As soon as the two men passed by, Xiao Huang saw them.


    "Young lady, eldest young master, how did you come here?"


    "I happened to meet the little soldier named Gao Quan, and then I knew that these things had happened. Yuhe didn''t know where he was, so he had to look for elder brother to find a way, but you..."


    "Don''t worry, young lady."


    Xiao Huang said, his face revealed a light joy, "the commander has come, although he has not had time to say a few words with him, but now he has led some people to force the army of state y back. If there is no accident, he should come back soon."


    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe appeared, in the heart is very happy, although has always known that Leng Yuhe will not have anything important, but does not see him is not at ease, now has his news, his hanging heart can also put down.


    However, at the next moment, Su ruozhuan soon thought that since Leng Yuhe had arrived here to turn the war situation around, all that Leng Yulin had done would not be of any use. He did not know if he had secretly moved the governor''s seal and army, and whether there would be no problem as he said.


    If because of this thing hurt Leng Yulin, then his heart will really feel bad, after all, he turned to him for help.


    Thinking, Su Ruo light face expression has been constantly changing, some worried look back at cold Yulin, but see his face is full of relaxed.


    "Big brother, are we going to stay here with these people?"


    "Since all of us have come, we can wait for Yuhe to come back and make plans."


    Leng Yulin is obviously still a little uneasy, Su Ruo light also did not say what, with his patience and so on.


    "Mr. Huang, who are those people just now? It seems that they are not familiar at all."


    "The eldest young master is not familiar with them. They are Bai Chongxiu''s people."


    "Bai Chongxiu..."


    "Yes, I don''t know where they came from. The time they arrived was very close to that of the commander. Since it has been said that Bai Chongxiu specially sent to help, I can''t stop it. I can only let them pass."


    On the other hand, Kato saw that the situation was more and more unfavourable. He was afraid that the overall morale of the soldiers would be affected, so he decided to withdraw his troops first.


    Since the enemy situation temporarily resolved, Leng Yuhe also took all the people back to see Leng Yulin and Su ruoqing are there, still some surprise in my heart.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "That''s not to ask yourself, just now I don''t know where I''ve been, and I''m worried to death. Ah light has no way to ask me for help."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Leng Yulin''s words and saw an army following them and frowned.


    "Isn''t this the father''s man?"


    "Yes, I don''t have many people under my command. I can only bring them here."


    Leng Yuhe only thought that Leng dujun personally issued an order to send someone over, but he didn''t expect that Leng Yulin stole the seal letter.


    Bai Chongxiu''s people naturally saw the scene in front of him, but they didn''t say much. They just kept it in mind and prepared to go back and tell Bai Chongxiu.


    Leng Yuhe looked at these people only feel upset, in order not to show flaws, or choose to slightly away from the cold Yulin some.


    Naturally, he knew what Bai Chongxiu meant. He didn''t do anything just because he wanted to concentrate on driving away the enemy. But now that he is back, he will not let them stay here.


    "You go back. Thank you for your kindness. But now that the crisis has been lifted for the time being, you are not needed here."


    "Don''t be so polite to us. The first young master sent us here to help you stay here. So we dare not leave without the order of the young master."


    Although his tone is very polite and respectful, but after all is against the meaning of Leng Yuhe, which is Leng Yuhe absolutely can not tolerate.


    In front of Bai Chongxiu, he may be more restrained, but in the face of this person whose name is unknown, Leng Yuhe will not hide his temper and ideas."The only purpose of your coming here is to meet my needs. Now I don''t need you. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for dealing with you according to my rules."


    However, the tone of Yu Tuo''s cold heart is not the same as that of Yu Tuo.


    "No one can change my decision. If you want to be loyal to Bai Chongxiu and stay here for me, you''d better not leave."


    Leng Yuhe said, take out his gun, directly loaded the bullet, fired a few shots at the ground under their feet.


    Under such stimulation, they finally could not resist the fear of Leng Yuhe and left in a hurry.


    But people have gone far away, cold Yuhe''s face is still very ugly.


    Cold Yulin came to pat his shoulder, "well, since people have gone, don''t think about it."


    Although Leng Yulin comforts him, Leng Yuhe still feels a bit oppressed. Now that there are internal and external troubles and Bai Chongxiu''s problems have not been solved, Kato directly leads people to fight in front of his house, and ignores one and loses the other. This is not what Leng Yuhe wants to see.


    "I know, big brother, don''t worry."


    "What should I do? If I have time, please go and comfort ah Qing. You really scared her today. You just insisted on coming here with me. I don''t know how a girl always has such courage."


    Cold Yuhe listen, then went to Su Ruo light side, pull her to go far.


    "Ah light, I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Su Ruo light listen to cold Yuhe soft voice of apology, only feel his nose sour, throat choked, is unable to speak.


    Leng Yuhe saw her like this, originally wanted to hold her, but he had just finished the battle, and his body was more or less bloodstained. After thinking about it, he still didn''t get too close, for fear of soiling Su ruo''s light clothes.


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll take care of everything. You go home and wait for my news, OK?"


    After all, the front line is very dangerous, Leng Yuhe is not willing to let Su Ruo treat lightly here.


    "Then be careful."


    Su Ruo light straight looked at Leng Yuhe for a long time, and finally just said such a sentence, but this is great comfort to Leng Yuhe.


    As long as she is willing to express her worry about herself, it shows that she is not angry enough to forgive her.


    "Don''t worry, even for you, I will be careful, but..."


    Leng Yuhe said, suddenly remembered how Su ruozhuan would know that the Y country launched an attack. He always had very strict requirements for the people in the army.


    If you do not have your own permission, you must not easily tell anyone except yourself about the military situation, which naturally includes Su ruoqing.


    But if it wasn''t in the army, who would it be?


    "The attack of country y is very sudden. How do you know?"


    Su ruoqing tells Leng Yuhe all the causes and consequences of meeting Gao Quan. She doesn''t know many rules in the army, nor does she expect that her words will lead to Gao Quan''s punishment.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Gao Quan bring some people here in a hurry.


    "You see, it''s the little soldier. It should be uncle Zhong who has gone back, so he can bring these people here."


    Because Gao Quan is anxious in his heart, he doesn''t care to look at the side. He sees Xiao Huang and rushes directly in the past.


    "Lieutenant Huang, I''ve brought back all the people we need."


    Looking at Gao Quan''s panting, Xiao Huang can''t help but feel funny and funny.


    "According to your speed, if we really rely on you, today is really not optimistic."


    Only then did Gao Quan find that his surroundings were very calm and there was no gunshot.


    "Adjutant Huang, you are so powerful that you can win more with fewer people than with us!"


    Gao Quan yisweep was nervous and anxious just now. He looked excited.


    "Where can I be so powerful? It''s the commander who came back and took our people to beat the people of country y out of the border."


    Gao Quan follows Xiao Huang''s eyes, and then he sees Leng Yuhe. At this time, Leng Yuhe is slowly coming to him.


    Although he has been staying in the barracks, Gao Quan has never had such close contact with Leng Yuhe. He can''t help being a little embarrassed.


    "Are you Gao Quan?"


    "Yes


    "How long have you been a soldier?"


    "No Not long. "


    "Not long? Is that why you ignore the rules? "


    Leng Yuhe''s tone suddenly becomes some severe, Gao Quan''s face is a little pale.


    Su Ruo light see Leng Yuhe so serious to Gao Quan, originally wanted to go up to say a word for him, but was stopped by Leng Yulin.


    "Ah light, don''t go there yet."


    "But the little soldier didn''t do anything wrong. Even if he came back a little late, he couldn''t be blamed. I saw what happened just now.""What Yuhe wants to say is not that he came back late, but that he told you such important events in the army."


    "What?"


    "There are strict regulations in the military that many things should be kept strictly secret from outsiders. Even if you have a close relationship with Yuhe, you can''t do it. If this matter is taken advantage of by people who are interested in it, there will be big trouble."

 Chapter 289

    Su if light listen to cold Yulin''s speech, in the heart or some can''t bear heart.


    "However, the rules are dead, and people are alive. Gao Quanzhen is working hard to carry out the task assigned to him by deputy governor Huang. He told me the matter because of my repeated questioning. I can''t count everything on him."


    "Ah light, you are so kind. You have never experienced these things. You don''t know how hard it is for Yuhe to manage so many people alone."


    Su Ruo light thought, and finally did not speak, just eyes straight at Leng Yuhe and Gao Quan over there.


    "Don''t worry, Yuhe knows in his mind that this little soldier can''t escape punishment today, but it won''t be very serious."


    Sure enough, Leng Yulin''s voice fell, and he heard Leng Yuhe say the punishment to Gao Quan.


    "You privately tell outsiders what happened in the army. You violate the military rules. You go to get 50 lashes by yourself, and you will be locked up for a week."


    Gao Quan listened and nodded without saying a word.


    Su if light but frowned, "50 whip, that is too much."


    Leng Yulin continues to comfort, but also can be regarded as defending for Leng Yuhe.


    "Don''t you know what kind of character and style Yuhe is? In the past, some people who made mistakes under his hands usually lost half of their lives even if they didn''t die.


    Now he is just suffering from some flesh and blood. Yuhe has been very merciful. If he does not punish severely, how can he convince the public? "


    Su Ruo light gradually try to understand the words of Leng Yulin, in the heart of Leng Yuhe even rose a faint heartache.


    Maybe he was not like this when he was a child, but the reality has made him like this. If he doesn''t do this, if he doesn''t turn himself into this kind of cold hearted and cold hearted appearance, Leng Yuhe may not live to this day.


    Leng Yulin see Su Ruo light eyebrows gradually stretch, already know that he said his words to hear the heart, then also ease down.


    Leng Yuhe deals with Gao Quan''s affairs and turns to Su Ruo light and Leng Yulin.


    "Big brother, since the loyal uncle''s people have come here, you should quickly take his father''s army back, or your father or other people will find out. Even if the father is not angry with you, I''m afraid he will be used by people who have a heart to harm you."


    Leng Yulin thought Leng Yuhe didn''t know how he brought the governor''s army. After listening to his words, he was more confused.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Originally, I didn''t think about anything. I really thought it was my father who asked you to bring someone here. But I suddenly thought that since my father got well, he would go to the temple to worship Buddha on the fifteenth day of every month."


    Leng Yulin listened and laughed, "sure enough, nothing can hide from you."


    "So my father is not here. You must be secretly trying to bring them. You''d better take them back quickly."


    "Since all the people have been brought here, it''s better to stay and help you. If you are worried about my father''s side, I will speak well. I believe that my father will not help you."


    Leng Yuhe still shook his head, "Uncle Zhong, these hands are enough, brother or listen to me, and then help me to send ah light back, if possible, also take good care of her for me for a few days, depending on the current situation, I really can''t go back in a short time."


    "Don''t worry. I''m in everything at home."


    Cold Yuhe nodded, then turned his eyes to Su Ruo light, two people looked at each other for a long time.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly started to take off his coat, tightly hugged Su Ruo light.


    "Just now you are covered with blood. I''m afraid you can''t hold you. I didn''t think of such a simple way. As long as you take off your coat, you can have a good hug."


    Looking at Leng Yuhe some naive behavior, Su Ruo light mouth slightly up, also stretched out his hand to embrace Leng Yuhe.


    "You must come back safe and sound. I was just about to forgive you. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no more."


    "Don''t worry, light. I won''t miss anything about you again."


    Although Leng Yuhe is not willing to let go, but after all, this is not a place for love, there are so many soldiers waiting for their own arrangement.


    Helpless, Leng Yuhe can only disobey his own mind and loosen his hands.


    "Well, go back."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, even if she didn''t give up, she still turned around and left with Leng Yulin.


    On the other side, Bai Chongxiu''s men have already withdrawn to the presidential palace and want to tell Bai Chongxiu what they have just seen.


    "Young master, we only stayed there for a short time. The young commander took people to beat back the people of state y. after coming back, he threatened us to leave."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "it''s not surprising that Leng Yuhe doesn''t understand my mind. He acquiesces in your staying for a while, and it''s very kind of you to stay for a while, and it''s also the fulfillment of my mind."


    Bai Chongxiu thought, even if he and Leng Yuhe get along very unhappy, but this person is indeed a very good partner."Young master, I saw a man there."


    "Speak up."


    "I saw Leng Yulin."


    "Leng Yulin?"


    The name made Bai Chongxiu look relaxed just now, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? Is it really Leng Yulin?"


    "I''m sure that although we were a little far apart at that time, I''ve seen Leng Yulin more than once, so I''m sure I can''t get it wrong. The commander also said a few words to him."


    "What did you say?"


    "This I can only see their faces and movements, but I can''t hear what they are saying


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu was slightly lost in thought.


    Leng Yulin went to help Leng Yuhe or for what.


    If Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin are really at odds over the issue of inheritance rights, Leng Yulin will not help him. However, if Leng Yulin is not that kind of vindictive character, he is likely to temporarily lay down their gratitude and resentment for the sake of M province.


    Bai Chongxiu thought that the more he thought about it, the more confused he was, the more agitated he became. At the moment Leng Yuhe was in the battlefield, and even if he wanted to find him, he couldn''t do it.


    This matter can only be put aside for the time being and sent for investigation.


    "You go down first, look for a few people to stare at Leng Yulin."


    "Yes."


    Bai Chongxiu sat in his seat and breathed heavily.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe is not here, which is a good thing. He caught Su ruoqing and Mingzhu before, and wanted to uproot the underground organization against him. However, Leng Yuhe destroyed his plan for Su Ruo light.


    But now Leng Yuhe is not here, he just told himself clearly before he left that he must not move Su Ruo light.


    As long as he doesn''t do something lightly with Su Ruo, Leng Yuhe will never object to anything. After all, he is dealing with Kato''s people with all his heart and soul, and has little energy to manage himself.


    In this way, there are advantages and disadvantages, but Bai Chongxiu''s mind is also a lot of balance.


    At this time, Ding Yi is unhappy that Bai Chongxiu doesn''t deal with Kato with Leng Yuhe. According to his assumption, if two people deal with the enemy together, they can eliminate the two big problems at once.


    But I didn''t expect Bai Chongxiu to be so heartless that he didn''t show up. If he told Bai peiya what happened before, what should he do if she found out that he lied to Bai peiya.


    Although Bai peiya has never been a man or a woman, she has never been tired of him. She does not allow and can not bear this kind of situation.


    However, things can''t always happen according to his ideas. Bai Chongxiu still worries about Bai peiya and goes to her room.


    "Peiya, are you there?"


    Bai Chongxiu knocks on the door, thinking that after such a long time, Bai peiya should also wake up from her coma.


    Bai peiya wakes up in the sound of his knock on the door. It takes a long time for Bai peiya to wake up and help Bai Chongxiu open the door.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter? Did I wake you up?"


    Bai peiya shook her head. "No, I seem to have been sleeping for a long time. If you don''t come, I should wake up soon."


    "Well, is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s still some slight pain in the back neck. But Ding Yi has asked a doctor to show it to me. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry, brother."


    Ding Yi wanted to come over to see if Bai peiya had woken up, but he heard a conversation between Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya outside the door. He was about to talk about the key points. Ding Yi couldn''t help himself and knocked on the door.


    Sure enough, a word Bai Chongxiu had not said was blocked by his knock on the door.


    "Ding Yi? What are you doing here? "


    "Young master, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to come out?"


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Ding Yi with a bored look. "Don''t you see me talking to peiya? Who told you that you, as a servant, can interrupt when the master of the house is talking."


    After listening to Bai Chongxiu''s words, Ding Yi didn''t answer anything. He just stood at the door and didn''t leave.


    Bai peiya couldn''t bear to look at him. "Brother, what do you say? If Ding Yi doesn''t have anything to do, he won''t just knock on the door like this. You can listen to what he wants to tell you."


    After listening to Bai peiya''s words, Bai Chongxiu stood up and walked out with Ding Yi.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? It''s better not to be a trivial matter."


    "Of course, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s about the young lady."


    "Peiya, what''s wrong with her?"


    "When Miss first woke up, I found that she didn''t remember how she was in a coma. In order not to let her feel sad, I hid Leng Yuhe''s story. She only said that she accidentally fell down and hit her head. Miss also believed it.""Are you lying to peiya?"


    Bai Chongxiu looks at Ding Yi with a critical eye, as if to see if he has any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Ding Yi is consistent. He is not nervous because of Bai Chongxiu''s eyes.


    "Don''t misunderstand me. I''m not lying to miss. I''m protecting her. Don''t you know Miss''s feelings for Leng Yuhe in his heart? If she knows what happened, I''m afraid she will feel more sad than now."

 Chapter 290

    Bai Chongxiu still has no reaction after hearing this. Ding Yi is in a mess, but he is still very calm and comfortable on the surface.


    "The eldest young master can choose not to believe what I say, but my heart to the young lady should understand that I will never harm her."


    Ding Yi knows that Bai Chongxiu''s most tiresome thing is to tell him that he likes Bai peiya. But this time, he has to take risks. If he doesn''t, he won''t listen to him and hide everything from Bai peiya.


    Sure enough, Bai Chongxiu''s expression became even more ugly after hearing Ding Yi''s words.


    "Don''t let me emphasize to you again and again that you shouldn''t have any irreconcilable desire. If peiya didn''t have a trace of friendship growing up with you since childhood, I might have shot you out of the way."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Although Ding Yi was scolded bloody, but he was still a little relieved.


    He was sure that what he had just said had been heard by Bai Chongxiu, because only when he really liked a person would he consider everything for him.


    Just like he told Bai peiya, if he said this to Bai Chongxiu regardless of his personal safety, he would think that he was really doing it for Bai peiya.


    So, what should not be said, he will not say more.


    Bai Chongxiu returns to Bai peiya''s room. Bai peiya looks at him curiously.


    "What did you two say? Why did you use it so long? Why haven''t you been chatting for so long before


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Chongxiu thinks about what Ding Yi said just now, and finally decides not to tell Bai peiya.


    On the one hand, he was not sure who had hurt peiya today. On the other hand, as Ding Yi said, Bai peiya was just better, and he didn''t want anything to hurt her.


    Bai peiya saw that he was not willing to say that he thought it was an important event that she could not know. She had seen more of such a situation from small to large, so she did not ask more.


    "Brother, thank you. I really thought it was beautiful when I went to see the ceremony venue today. I didn''t expect that you gave me such a big surprise in such a short time."


    "Thank you for what I do. I''m willing to do it for your sister, but..."


    Bai Chongxiu thought that Leng Yuhe was in the front line now, so his engagement date with Bai peiya would probably be delayed. However, it was not a good thing. He frowned slowly.


    "But what? How did you suddenly look so serious? "


    "Peiya, I still have something to tell you in advance. Although I want to protect you, I think you have the right to know."


    At this time, Ding Yizheng was secretly standing at the door listening. Hearing Bai Chongxiu say this, it seems that the whole heart is tangled together. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leng Yuhe and your engagement date may not be able to advance as we discussed before."


    When Ding Yi heard this, everyone was relieved.


    Bai peiya listened to his words, the whole person is first a Leng, then is deep doubt.


    "Why? Is it not Leng Yuhe''s request to advance the engagement date as early as possible? Why not now? It''s his repentance? "


    Sure enough, Bai peiya became a little excited when she heard this emotion. Bai Chongxiu also secretly congratulated herself that she had just heard Ding Yi''s words and didn''t tell Bai peiya all the more things. Otherwise, her mood might be out of control today.


    "It''s not like that. You must not think about it. No one will regret it."


    "What on earth is that for? Have we all agreed?"


    "It''s because Leng Yuhe is not in M province now. He is on the battlefield at the border, on the front line against the army of state y."


    Bai peiya opened her eyes slightly, as if she could not believe it.


    "How can it be? But it wasn''t long before those talents of state y just lost the war and retreated."


    "I''m also very strange. We didn''t get any news of their arrival in advance. We were caught off guard and were full of energy. That''s why I thought that Leng Yuhe might not be able to retreat from the battlefield for a while, and he would not be able to get engaged to you in advance."


    Bai peiya thought about it, but finally accepted the reality and nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. I''ve been waiting for him for such a long time, and I don''t care if he can come back."


    Although Bai peiya said so, the sudden news still made her feel anxious.


    After all, Bai peiya is also a person who has personally experienced the war. Knowing the terrible feeling of bullets passing by her, she can''t help worrying about Leng Yuhe.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Bai peiya''s present appearance and knew what she was thinking in her mind, and sighed with a faint sigh."Don''t worry. He''s faced this kind of situation more than once and twice. He has never failed. It''s the same this time."


    Bai peiya takes a look at Bai Chongxiu. In order to make him feel at ease, Bai peiya tries to make his expression easier and nods.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''m out. If you have anything, please call me."


    Bai peiya nodded again. Bai Chongxiu opened the door and went out.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe looked at the wounded army just now because he tried his best to resist the attack of state y. he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Standing in front of him, there are many just grown-up children, and even some of them are not adults. In order to enter the team, he tried to change his age. He knew that if he didn''t come late today, he might not have suffered so much.


    "All the wounded soldiers, led by deputy Huang, return to the barracks for medical treatment. They must adjust their condition in the shortest possible time and be ready to rejoin the battle at any time."


    "Young commander, it''s too dangerous here. I have to stay with you. The task of sending them back will be left to others."


    Xiao Huang listens to Leng Yuhe''s arrangement, and the only thing he doesn''t want is to let himself go back first, so he puts it forward directly.


    But how can Leng Yuhe agree? Although Xiao Huang doesn''t say it, Leng Yuhe can feel his extreme fatigue, and although he can''t see the scar on his leg, he has been bleeding from inside. He must have been injured.


    "Follow my orders!"


    Cold Yuhe see small yellow don''t want to listen to their own, very tough command.


    Although Xiao Huang still disagrees in the heart, but Leng Yuhe has said so, he can not violate, can only promise down.


    "What''s more, you personally supervise the punishment of Gao Quan, do you know?"


    Leng Yuhe lowered his voice a little, this sentence only said to Xiao Huang himself to listen to.


    After listening, looked at a cold Yuhe''s eyes, Xiao Huang immediately understood.


    "I see. Don''t worry, young commander."


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have any other arrangements. You can go back early."


    Xiao Huang nodded and went to the army to count the number of wounded as quickly as possible, and then left with them.


    Along the way, Gao Quan has been by Xiao Huang''s side, frowning tightly.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll be punished when I go back. I''m afraid?"


    "No, I did something wrong myself. I was willing to punish me, neither unwilling nor afraid."


    "Why do you have this look all the way?"


    "I just feel a little worried, young commander. There is a big gap between the number of our people and that of y people."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang chuckled, "don''t worry. The young commander never does anything that is uncertain. If he dares to let us back like this, he can handle it without our help.


    What''s more, if you look at these people behind you, they have little combat effectiveness. If you really go to the battlefield, it may not be a help, but a drag. "


    Gao Quan nodded after hearing Xiao Huang''s words.


    Soon returned to the barracks, Xiao Huang also did not stop, directly took Gao Quan to the penalty room.


    "The young commander specially ordered me to personally supervise your punishment, and start now."


    Gao Quan, without any resistance or unwillingness, walked directly over. The man who carried out the punishment waved his whip. He used his full strength at the first stroke. Gao Quan''s face was pale with pain, but he didn''t shout out a sound.


    After ten lashes, Gao Quan''s body was full of skin and flesh, but there was no sound as at the beginning.


    Xiao Huang looked at it, and could not help admiring this young soldier secretly. He could bear such pain without saying a word.


    Thinking of Leng Yuhe''s instructions to himself before, Xiao Huang went to the person who carried out the punishment, but did not speak. He just pinched his arm and secretly passed a look.


    The man understood, and his strength was also reduced. However, Gao''s whole body was numb with pain. Even if he didn''t feel the pain suddenly, he still couldn''t feel it. He suffered the same pain as before.


    When the punishment is over, Gao Quan can''t stand up. Xiao Huang goes over and carries Gao Quan on his own body and takes him back to his residence.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Obviously, Xiao Huang asked clearly. The scars and blood stains on Gao''s body had already taken his place, but Gao Quan shook his head.


    "Hate the commander?"


    Gao Quan still shook his head.


    "In fact, the commander has been very kind to you. Why do you think he wants to keep you in detention for a week?"


    "I did something wrong, the commander should punish me."


    Xiao Huang listened to Gao Quan''s reply and shook his head with a smile, "if this is the punishment of the commander-in-chief for you, then you really don''t know the commander-in-chief.


    Do you know how many people died without a whole body under the commander? How many people are not as good as death? Now they just beat you a few times, which does not hurt or itch. "Gao Quan listens to Xiao Huang''s words and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It is imperative that the commander punish you. Otherwise, there are no rules and regulations in the army. However, the purpose of keeping you in confinement for a week is to give you time to recuperate. You don''t understand."

 Chapter 291

    "I..."


    Gao Quan listened to Xiao Huang''s words and was stunned for a moment. He never thought that the Young Marshal would think about such a small role as him.


    "What? I didn''t expect it, did you? "


    Gao Quan nodded his head honestly, and Xiao Huang looked at it and laughed again.


    "In fact, you are also lucky to meet the young lady. If it wasn''t for the young lady who said two good words to you in front of the commander, I''m afraid the young commander would not let you off easily."


    With that, Xiao Huang took out a small box from her pocket.


    "I''ll leave this for you. The medicine in it is very effective for the treatment of trauma. You will recover within a week without any accident. I can''t stay longer. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Huang finished, turned and left.


    Gao Quan was left alone, thinking about every word Xiao Huang had just said to himself. His gratitude for Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing became deeper and deeper. In the young soldier''s heart, the seed of loyalty was deeply buried.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin has brought all the troops back and sent Su Ruo light back to the commander''s mansion safely.


    "Ah light, although you are forced to do such a thing today, but you also know that Yuhe will worry about you. No matter what, he doesn''t want you to go to risk yourself."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, of course, understood the meaning of Leng Yulin.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will stay at home during this period of time, and I won''t cause any trouble."


    Leng Yulin and ordered a few words, this just leave at ease.


    Su ruoqing sits quietly in the yard. Although the wind is cold, she doesn''t want to go back to the house at all.


    Then there was a seesaw battle that lasted for several days. No matter what tactics Kato came up with to beat Leng Yuhe by surprise, he could not achieve it. The longer the time, the more anxious Kato was.


    "Big Zuo, our people He was beaten back again. "


    After hearing the news from Wang Shicong, Kato directly dropped his cup on the ground.


    "Go! Send someone to find Ding Yi. No matter what method is used, we must let him cooperate with us inside and outside. I will take M province! "


    Kato really angry, let Wang Shicong also some fear, without a word nodded back out.


    But now the border has been guarded, it is very difficult to let the messenger in.


    However, despite Kato''s impatience, Wang Shicong had to wait until the night came to let people sneak into m province from the side.


    It happened that Ding Yi didn''t hear the latest news of the war situation for several days, and worried that Kato and their defeat had been decided. So he was in a hurry to have time to go out of the presidential palace and visit the places where they used to deliver news, hoping to get some new information.


    So, two people met in this situation.


    Ding Yi didn''t hold much hope, so when he really saw the familiar face, he felt a little nervous, and directly pulled him into the side alley.


    "Is there any new news?"


    "Leng Yuhe has been leading people in a desperate struggle. We all hope you can cooperate with us inside and outside."


    "How can we work together inside and outside?"


    "That''s your own business. There''s only so much that I''ve been told, and there''s one more thing to repeat to you."


    Ding Yi nodded, and the man spoke.


    "So far, I will tell you the truth. I have known for a long time that the ultimate goal of your cooperation with us is to get what you want. Once we fail, you will never get what you want in your life. Which one is more important? Think about it yourself."


    The man finished this sentence, and without waiting for Ding Yi to give an answer, he looked around and left in the dark.


    However, Ding Yi has been standing in the same place for a long time. He knows that Wang Shicong is determined by his ambition and desire. However, he can not satisfy himself, so he can only rely on them.


    But now, what else can I do?


    Ding Yi turns around and leaves, walking slowly in the dark and deserted street, while secretly thinking about what to do to help them fight against Leng Yuhe.


    What is Leng Yuhe''s most precious thing?


    Women, fame, money, status


    If once, Leng Yuhe did despise Su Ruo very important, but now he can not be sure.


    Even if you can be sure, Su Ruo light all day long does not leave less handsome, even if you have the ability to know the world, you can''t do anything to her.


    Ding Yi feels powerless, but if he doesn''t help Kato and Wang Shicong, no one will help him to the top of M Province, and everything he has longed for for for so long will be in vain.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Ding Yi, but what is he going to do.


    Deeply distressed, Ding Yi can only choose to return to the Presidential Palace first.


    For fear of being found out that he has gone out so late to avoid suspicion, Ding Yi always climbs over the wall from the most hidden place.However, when he came into the room, he found that the light in Bai Chongxiu''s study was still on.


    It must be something very important to be here so late.


    Ding Yi made up his mind and slowly approached the door of the study. As he had done several times before, Ding Yi carefully identified what was going on inside the room and wanted to know what Bai Chongxiu was doing.


    "Come on, what can I do for you so late?"


    "Young master, after I went back, I suddenly thought of another extremely important thing. It was so important that I didn''t dare to delay, so I came all night."


    Bai Chongxiu looked at the expression on his face, which was really serious. He put away his dissatisfaction and prepared to listen to what he was going to say next.


    "Go on."


    "When I saw Leng Yulin today, in addition to seeing him talking with the commander in chief, I also saw a very neat team behind him."


    "The army?"


    "Yes, it''s the army, but I just looked at it a few more times and then I drew back my attention. I didn''t think much about it. I just vaguely felt that something was wrong. Until just now, I suddenly remembered what was wrong with me."


    Bai Chongxiu turned his head and looked at him closely, acquiescing him to continue to speak.


    "I think the army that Leng Yulin brought to the past should be under Leng dujun."


    "How do you know?"


    "The young master knows that I have been with you for so many years, but I still have some insight. The military uniform of the cold governor''s army is different from the ordinary military uniform.


    In order to distinguish him from ordinary people, governor Leng''s military uniform is different. "


    Bai Chongxiu listened to his words and kept recalling them. He remembered that he had heard his father say such things. At that time, his father complained that even the soldiers under cold governor''s army were more expensive than ordinary people.


    "What does that mean? At the most, it''s just that Leng Yulin wanted to send troops to suppress him when he got the news, but he didn''t want to appear in person. That''s why Leng Yulin took it. It makes sense."


    "Of course, I also considered this possibility, so I sent someone to investigate secretly. As a result, I found that cold governor was not at all in the governor''s house today."


    "That is to say, Leng Yulin took the army without the consent of Leng dujun. It was totally self-made."


    "Yes, that''s what I think. It''s very useful news for us."


    "Well, that''s really good news for me."


    Bai Chongxiu''s eyes were full of calculation. "You go back first. Remember this thing, don''t talk to anyone. It''s best to forget after you leave here."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I understand."


    His subordinates nodded and left, but Bai Chongxiu became a little excited because of the impact of the news.


    It is a serious violation of military regulations to use the governor''s army secretly, which can directly kill people.


    Even if Leng Yulin is the natural son of cold governor, he is not qualified to do so. If he can get the evidence, it is not easy to put Leng Yulin to death.


    Bai Chong corrects in the melancholy cold Yulin work, lets oneself not grasp the opportunity.


    I didn''t expect to find a place to break through iron shoes. It took no effort for Leng Yulin to do such a ridiculous thing by himself. He washed his neck and sent it to him.


    At this time, Ding Yi also slowly poked out his head from behind the door.


    The dialogue between Bai Chongxiu and the two of them is not bad. Ding Yi only hid here in a hurry when his subordinates left.


    However, Ding Yi is a little relaxed at the moment. It seems that Bai Chongxiu will help him solve all his worries.


    Since he has got such an opportunity, Bai Chongxiu''s character will never let him go easily.


    when something happens to Leng Yulin, the situation will certainly affect Leng Yuhe, which indirectly achieves the purpose of cooperating with Wang Shicong.


    Ding Yi thought, but he also picked up a smile, turned around and left lightly. Bai Chongxiu was in the room, not aware of anything wrong. He was just trying to figure out how to find out the evidence?


    Ding Yi stops at Bai peiya''s door. As usual, he listens carefully to the sound inside to judge whether Bai peiya''s rest is good or not.


    Without hearing any voice, Ding Yi left contentedly. I believe that before long, he will be able to accompany Bai peiya every day.


    But Bai peiya did not fall asleep at this time. She kept thinking about what Bai Chongxiu had said to her during the day, and what kind of situation Leng Yuhe would be in fighting outside. She didn''t even have a place to have a good rest and sleep.


    Although she has always understood Leng Yuhe''s attitude and feelings towards her, Bai peiya can''t help but worry and want to do something for him whenever Leng Yuhe appears.At the moment, like Bai peiya, there are su Ruo Qing who have insomnia for the sake of Leng Yuhe.


    She is also worried about Leng Yuhe, who is fighting in the front line. She is afraid that he will be injured by stray bullets and that it will take him a long time to come back.

 Chapter 292

    Leng Yulin knows that even if he intends to hide it, he can''t escape from being informed of all the results.


    Instead of saying things through other people''s mouths at that time, it''s better to tell the cause and process of the matter to governor Leng personally now.


    I believe that as long as he is honest, my father will never be too hard on himself.


    Made up his mind, Leng Yulin directly knocked on the door of the cold governor.


    "Father, have you had a rest?"


    "No, just come in if you need anything."


    Cold governor army has not rest, Leng Yulin heard his reply, directly gently pushed the door to go in.


    "What''s up so late?"


    Cold governor looked at the newspaper that he didn''t have time to see this morning under the light, while reading Leng Yulin, wanted to know what he was doing here to find himself.


    "Father, I have something to confess to you."


    Leng Yulin has already done a good job in the construction of his mind, so even when facing the cold governor, he is not very nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, I secretly moved your military seal."


    Cold governor listen to Leng Yulin words, holding the newspaper hand suddenly fell down, turned to look at Leng Yulin, tightly staring at half a day.


    This feeling of being watched all the time is uncomfortable. What''s more, what''s more, it''s not other people who are looking at Leng Yulin now, but his father who is always in awe.


    "Father, I know you must be angry or disappointed with me now, but I really have my own reasons today.


    If my father is willing to give me this opportunity to explain, I will tell you everything in detail. If you are not willing, I am willing to accept all your punishment. "


    Leng Yulin put his prepared words out, and then just stood aside, quietly waiting for the cold governor''s answer.


    However, he did not expect that the cold governor looked at him for a while, but suddenly laughed out.


    "You child, what kind of man do you think your father is? Can I not even know that someone moved my army?"


    Cold governor said like this, Leng Yulin just understood.


    Although they used his father''s seal to move his army away today, it does not mean that they will forget who their real leader is. It must be that someone has tried to inform his father since he went.


    On the one hand, his father didn''t stop him. On the one hand, he really wanted to help himself. On the other hand, he probably wanted to see what he wanted to do to mobilize the army by stealing seals.


    However, in any case, Leng Yulin''s heart for a whole day''s heaviness was finally relieved, and the whole person became much more relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that, but today I made my own decision and secretly took my father''s things. I must let my father punish me."


    "No problem, I know you have your legitimate reasons. If I am here, I will agree with your practice today. What''s more, now that you have voluntarily told me the truth, how can I blame you?"


    Leng Yulin listen to cold governor''s words, only feel that his father is much more gentle than before, maybe he is old, many things will not be like before.


    Leng Yulin nods with a smile and doesn''t say anything else.


    However, cold governor seemed to suddenly think of something, "but you have to remember one thing, although I do not blame you, but this does not mean that others will be like me. If this matter is known by others, I am afraid it will be used to bring disaster to you."


    "Father, don''t worry. I know all these things in my heart, and I will be very careful."


    After Leng Yulin made a guarantee, the cold governor army was just a little relieved.


    "Father, it''s very late now. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, I haven''t finished reading today''s newspaper. I''ll talk about it after I finish reading it."


    However, Leng Yulin did not listen to his words, went directly to take the newspaper from the cold governor''s hand.


    "Father, I want to say one more thing to you. Please don''t be angry."


    "Go ahead."


    "Is father worried about Yuhe?"


    Leng Yulin said this sentence, the room was quiet for a long time, after a long time, cold governor just slowly smile out.


    "Yuhe has a lot of practical experience, and I also believe in his ability. Recognizing his ability is just a small war. Yuhe can deal with it completely."


    Cold governor didn''t say whether Leng Yulin was right or wrong, but he had been affirming Leng Yuhe''s ability. He was like talking to Leng Yulin, more like speaking to himself, so that he could feel at ease.


    "Father, Yuhe must not have any problems, so don''t worry about it. It''s too late now. Reading newspapers all the time will hurt your eyes. You don''t want Yuhe to worry about you when he is at the front line, right?"Leng Yulin has been quietly comforting, cold governor this just nodded, took off his golden glasses on the edge of the bed.


    "Then I''ll listen to you and have a good rest."


    Leng Yulin covers the quilt for the cold governor, and then he slowly retreats out.


    Although the night has been deep, but Leng Yulin is still not sleepy, his heart is filled with people and facts are too much.


    Leng Yulin''s personality can only comfort others, but will not reveal his negative emotions to seek other people''s comfort.


    He was thinking about pearl, Leng Yuhe, Bai Chongxiu, and the future fate of the whole m province.


    While pacing back and forth in the yard, Leng Yulin suddenly felt a feeling of being peeped at.


    Frowning around to look around, but did not find any abnormal.


    Leng Yulin only when he is in a bad mood recently can appear such illusion, also did not think much, continue to wander back and forth in the moonlight.


    But it wasn''t long before that feeling reappeared.


    Leng Yulin suddenly turned back, which found that not far from the courtyard wall, there is a man is exposing half of his head to look at himself.


    When I found myself, I suddenly jumped down.


    Leng Yulin quickly chased the past, but no trace was found, although some hearts are unwilling, but also can only be like this.


    However, what happened today left a heavy mark in Leng Yulin''s heart, letting him always remind himself that there may always be a pair of eyes looking at himself behind him.


    In the next day, Leng Yulin always had the feeling of being watched by others, and he did find several suspicious people. On the one hand, he didn''t have enough evidence to arrest people. On the other hand, he didn''t want to scare the snake because of his reckless action.


    But after thinking about it, Leng Yulin finally decided to treat him in his own way. Since these people can secretly track and monitor themselves, why can''t they be treated in the same way?


    Because someone has been staring at himself anytime and anywhere, Leng Yulin is inconvenient to move, so he can only call others after returning home.


    Originally Leng Yulin believed that a person must be the Pearl, but if he told pearl what happened to him these days, Pearl would be very worried about himself.


    Moreover, he did not know Pearl''s physical condition, and finally Leng Yulin chose not to tell Mingzhu first and called Han Cheng there.


    "Mr. Han, this is Leng Yulin."


    "Yulin, didn''t we stop our activities for a while last time? What''s new?"


    "No, I have a little difficulty myself. I hope Mr. Han can help me."


    "That''s the case. I''ll try my best to help you."


    Han Cheng made a direct guarantee, Leng Yulin did not keep it, and told Han Cheng that he had been followed and monitored for the past two days.


    "So you mean I''ll help you get these people out?"


    "No, I just want to know who is behind them. That''s enough."


    "That''s easy. I just need to send a couple of smart people to help you. Since they''re following you, we can follow them."


    Han Cheng and Leng Yulin''s ideas coincide, "thank you very much, Mr. Han. I have this idea."


    "I''ll arrange all the rest. You don''t have to worry about it, Yulin."


    Leng Yulin thanks again and again, and then hang up the phone.


    When going out to do business next, although there are still some people who have been following him and staring at himself, Leng Yulin has been relieved a lot.


    Near evening, Leng Yulin received a call from Han Cheng.


    "Yulin, my people have followed them to find the leader behind the scenes."


    "Who is it?"


    "All of them, without exception, went directly to the presidential palace."


    "Presidential palace..."


    "Yes, these two people I sent are the most trusted people in my staff, and I believe they will not make mistakes."


    Leng Yulin nodded, "thank you very much, Mr. Han."


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yulin actually already believed Han Chenggang just gave him the news.


    Since these people who monitor themselves finally go to the presidential palace, it means that these people are still monitored by Bai Chongxiu.


    Leng Yulin don''t have to think too much, just think about it.


    When they were at the front line that day, in addition to him and Yuhe, there were also some people sent by Bai Chongxiu. They must have seen that they were talking with Yuhe and saw the troops under their father''s command behind them.


    When he went back, he told Bai Chongxiu that he could not wait to catch hold of his own handle and make it known to the world and kill himself.


    Although Leng Yulin knew in his heart that what he had done was not wrong, after all, stealing the governor''s seal was a serious violation of military regulations. If he was an ordinary soldier in the army, he could not be executed directly.And even in their own capacity, I am afraid it will not escape severe punishment.


    In this case, it''s better to discuss this matter with Yuhe earlier and let him make his own practice known to the world. On the one hand, it can prevent Bai Chongxiu''s trick from succeeding, on the other hand, it can directly promote Yuhe''s father''s inheritance.


    As a matter of fact, Leng Yulin had not much desire for the governor''s inheritance right for a long time, only because his mother''s strong expectation had not been made clear.

 Chapter 293

    But now, this matter has already become an arrow to leave the string and has to be launched.


    Leng Yulin made a plan, and he had to find a way to inform Leng Yuhe. After all, he was in the battlefield now, and all kinds of contact ways were not very convenient, and he had so many pairs of eyes staring at him all the time. Leng Yulin had to be careful.


    However, he could only write a letter with his own hands, telling Leng Yuhe everything exactly, including what happened and his plan to deal with it.


    Leng Yulin knew that before Leng Yuhe let Xiao Huang come back with the wounded and cultivate himself. Now, in addition to him, there seems to be no more suitable candidate.


    Xiao Huang is in Gao Quan''s room at the moment and brings him some new medicine. However, he suddenly hears someone calling his name outside. He doesn''t stop there and goes out directly.


    "Who called me? What can I do for you? "


    "Deputy Huang, there was a phone call saying that he must talk to you in person."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang can''t help but guess who it will be and pick up the phone.


    "Xiao Huang, I''m Leng Yulin."


    "Young master? How could you have called me here all of a sudden. "


    "It''s urgent. I can''t think of any better candidate besides you. There''s something you need to help me with. It''s better to start now. Can you walk away?"


    Although Leng Yulin''s voice and intonation are very quiet, Xiao Huang knows that if he is not really in a very difficult emergency, Leng Yulin will not take the initiative to find him.


    In this case, Xiaohuang naturally is duty bound to help him.


    "Please tell me what you want. I don''t have any tasks now. I have time."


    "That would be great. I have one thing I hope you can give it to Yuhe for me, because I am not convenient now."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang immediately agreed, "OK, I will deliver it."


    After listening to Xiao Huang''s affirmative answer, Leng Yulin gradually felt a little relieved, "it''s a matter of great importance. I hope you can remember to send it to Yuhe''s hand, because I only believe you but don''t believe others."


    Xiao Huang listens to the tone of Leng Yulin, can''t help but in the other side of the phone, his face is serious, and he nods.


    "Don''t worry. I remember everything you told me."


    "That''s good."


    "Shall I go to the governor''s house to get something now?"


    "No, you don''t come here."


    Leng Yulin subconsciously wants Xiao Huang not to get close to the governor''s house. After that, he worries that Xiao Huang will not understand the situation.


    "There are many people around me who are watching me secretly. I''m afraid that if you come, you will also be watched. The purpose of sending things to Yuhe instead of me is to avoid these eyes and ears. If you come now, my thoughts will be in vain."


    After hearing this, Xiao Huang suddenly realized that, under the current situation, if he really rushed forward and was targeted by these people, I''m afraid there will be no more trustworthy people around. No wonder Leng Yulin will be so cautious.


    "I understand, young master, I will not rush forward, but if I don''t go there, how can we deliver things between us?"


    This problem is a headache for both of them. If Leng Yulin and Xiao Huang do not meet directly, there will inevitably be other people and things in the process of delivering things. The probability of variables is too great.


    Leng Yulin carefully thought for a long time, finally came up with a way.


    "Well, deputy Huang, I''ll put my things in the garbage truck of the governor''s house tonight. You come here early and stare at the door. As long as you see the garbage truck pushed out by the servants, you can follow directly."


    After listening to Leng Yulin''s method, Xiao Huang also feels that it is very feasible. At least in this way, Leng Yulin can always stare at him in the mansion, and he can always stare at him when he leaves the gate. He should not make any mistakes.


    "Yes, young master, I understand. Later, I will guard in front of the governor''s house."


    Two people hang up the phone, Leng Yulin looked at the envelope in his hand, a sense of relief, but then, it seems to be a deeper sense of depression.


    Pearl''s arm has recovered completely, without any trace or pain.


    Since Su ruoqing tells Mingzhu that Mingzhe is likely to be the mastermind behind her injury, Mingzhu has always been depressed.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to let go of the person who hurt her best friend. On the other hand, she couldn''t do anything to her own brother. It was just the Pearl who suffered.


    The more time like this, the Pearl will think of Leng Yulin.


    Leng Yulin Mingming said that he would come to see her, but after such a long time, he only had a few phone calls. He didn''t see anyone at all.


    Although Mingzhu was angry, she still missed Leng Yulin very much. Since he didn''t come over, Mingzhu chose to find him by himself.Making up her mind, pearl began to dress up, ready to find Leng Yulin, to give him a surprise, but also to meet his missing.


    "Pearl, what are you doing?"


    When Mingzhe sees Mingzhu going out, he naturally asks her where she is going.


    "It''s too boring to stay at home. Can''t you just go out and have a look around?"


    "Of course, but if you want to go out, I''ll go with you."


    "I want to go out and relax. What are you doing with me?"


    "I won''t hinder you. I''m just worried about you going out by yourself. I''ll blame myself if the last thing happens again."


    Mingzhe doesn''t mention the last thing. When she mentions the last one, Mingzhu suddenly remembers what Su ruoqing said to herself. Of course, she doesn''t want Mingzhe to go out with her.


    "No, you don''t follow me anyway."


    Pearl did not give Mingzhe any good face, turned and left the room, leaving Mingzhe alone standing in place, want to follow up, but afraid that pearl will be more angry.


    In a dilemma, he finally chose to follow from afar.


    Even at the risk of making Mingzhu angry, Mingzhe can''t let her go out alone. If she doesn''t want to see herself, she should stay away from her, which can ensure her safety and won''t disturb her.


    Mingzhu didn''t notice that Mingzhe had been following him all the time. In his heart, he was looking forward to seeing Leng Yulin.


    Knowing that Leng Yulin is in the governor''s house, the Pearl goes directly to the gate of the governor''s house.


    Although it has been a period of time to confirm the relationship with Leng Yulin, Mingzhu has never taken the initiative to come to the governor''s office, and I am still a little nervous.


    Standing near the door for a long time, the Pearl passed by, but was stopped by the guard at the door.


    Because I had encountered such a situation before when I went to the commander''s mansion to find Su ruoqing, so Mingzhu was not afraid.


    "I''m here to find Leng Yulin. Could you please go in and report it for me and tell him that it''s Pearl who will come to him and he will come out."


    Pearl spoke with a good attitude and didn''t seem to be deceiving. The guard thought about it and nodded in to inform her.


    "Young master, there is a lady named Mingzhu looking for you outside."


    "Pearl?"


    Leng Yulin seems to have no idea that Pearl would come to him in person. Hearing the name is enough to make him feel relaxed and happy.


    However, when Leng Yulin just wanted to open his mouth and promise to let the guard take the Pearl in, he suddenly thought of his present situation.


    I''m afraid that if you let the Pearl in, the people who monitor yourself will take the Pearl as a new target. This is definitely not the situation Leng Yulin wants to see.


    Considering these, Leng Yulin still had to go against his own will, temporarily did not see the Pearl.


    "If you go out and tell Miss pearl, you will tell me that I have to be inconvenient to meet."


    It seems that the guard didn''t expect Leng Yulin to refuse. He was very happy to look at his face just now. However, since Leng Yulin gave such an order, he must do it according to Leng Yulin''s words.


    "Come in again after Miss Ming leaves. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, young master."


    The guard retreated, walked out of the gate and stood opposite the Pearl.


    "I''m sorry, Miss pearl. It''s not very convenient for our young master to come out to see you now. I have a word to bring to you."


    Pearl was originally full of smile, looking forward to her walk into the cold Yulin to meet her appearance, but she did not expect, Leng Yulin would refuse to meet him.


    As a result, Pearl''s face suddenly became very depressed and gloomy, just all the beautiful imagination seemed to be shattered in this moment.


    "Well So he, what does he want to say to me


    "The eldest young master said that he had to have a hard time, so he couldn''t come out to meet Miss pearl."


    "Hard feelings..."


    Mingzhu wants to convince herself that Leng Yulin really has other reasons, so she can''t come out to meet her. But at the same time, she is deeply puzzled. What kind of hardship is it that she can''t even meet with herself.


    "I see. I''ll go first. Thank you."


    Pearl is very lost to turn away, did not expect the first time to take the initiative to find cold Yulin, unexpectedly will be such a situation.


    After the Pearl left, the guard went in again according to the order of Leng Yulin just now.


    "Well, Miss Ming knows what kind of reaction I will have when I can''t see her. Is she a little sad?"


    The guard was honest and said, "yes, at the beginning, Miss Ming really behaved a little unacceptable, and then she left very disappointed."


    "Did she leave any words?"The guard shook his head. "Miss Ming left soon after hearing this, leaving nothing to say."


    "Well, I see. You go out."


    Leng Yulin sat on the spot and sighed for a long time. This time, it must have made pearl sad.

 Chapter 294

    Although they all have the same feelings as ordinary people, because of their different identities, their feelings are doomed to be not as smooth as ordinary people, and what they can do is to accept.


    When Mingzhe saw that the Pearl was rejected, he also had some doubts. He could see that Leng Yulin really liked the Pearl, but why didn''t he see the Pearl?


    Mingzhe couldn''t understand, so he could only continue to follow the Pearl silently.


    Pearl at the moment in the heart is more five flavor miscellaneous Chen, too want to talk to Leng Yulin face to face, ask him why not see himself.


    But since has left from the governor''s house, Pearl also forced himself not to think about these things that will make him unhappy. Since he has come out, he can''t see Leng Yulin and go to find Su ruoqing.


    So the Pearl turned directly to the commander''s mansion.


    This time, the Pearl was not turned away as it had just been. The guards of the commander''s mansion had already known the Pearl, and the notification was only a form.


    "Pearl, are your hands ready? Come and let me have a look."


    Su Ruo light know pearl come to see her heart is still very happy, took the Pearl''s hand, let her sit by his side in the past.


    "It''s all good. Now there is no trace."


    Su Ruo lightly looked over and over, this just put down the heart.


    "How could you come to me all of a sudden, without informing me in advance, that you would not be afraid that I would not be at home


    Su Ruo light this question let pearl silence for a while, then slowly smile out.


    "In fact, I wanted to find Leng Yulin today."


    "So it is. Why did you come to me instead of looking for elder brother?"


    "Of course I did, but he didn''t see me."


    Su ruoqing seems to be a little unable to believe the Pearl, "but..."


    "You are the same as me, right? I don''t know why. He just let me know that he had to suffer. I didn''t go to the bottom of the matter to ask. After leaving, I came directly to you."


    The loss of the pearl is very obvious, Su Ruo light can not help but comfort.


    "Don''t be sad. Big brother certainly wants to see you very much. Since he has asked someone to tell you why he can''t see you, it shows that he really has a hard time. You should try to understand him."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light, thought for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "I know that."


    "Well, we don''t want to think about these unhappy things. We have a hard time meeting. We should say something happy."


    Su ruoqing shows a happy look, but Mingzhu is also very familiar with her. Naturally, she can hear the sadness in her tone.


    "Ah light, you are not happy, are you?"


    Su Ruo was silent and did not speak.


    "Don''t try to smile when you''re with me. It''s good for us to have a chat with each other in the same situation."


    Su Ruo light smile, "I didn''t sleep well last night, and I had nightmares all the time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because Leng Yuhe is on the battlefield now. I think I can see his whole body covered with blood as long as I close my eyes."


    "Battlefield?"


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t know. The people of state y attacked us secretly. The news should be suppressed by Yuhe, so you can''t tell others."


    Pearl nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    However, the Pearl has been thinking about whether Leng Yu''s bitterness has something to do with the war.


    On the other side, Xiao Huang secretly stares at the gate of the governor''s mansion for a long time, and finally arrives at the garbage truck coming out of the gate.


    Thinking of Leng Yulin and his previous agreement, Xiaohuang directly followed up.


    When the garbage truck is completely emptied, Xiao Huang goes over and searches slowly.


    After a while, Xiaohuang finally found a package and opened it. It was an envelope.


    After finding something, Xiaohuang rushed straight to the front line, ready to give things to Leng Yuhe.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe leads troops to garrison, but Kato has been waiting for Ding Yi''s role to play, so he never sends troops to attack. People on both sides are so silent and deadlocked.


    "Marshal."


    "Xiao Huang, why are you here? I told you to stay in the barracks to take care of the wounded soldiers?"


    "Young commander, come here first. I have something important to tell you."


    Leng Yuhe and Xiao Huang went to one side, "what happened?"


    Xiaohuang took the envelope out of her arms. "The eldest young master told me to hand it to you."


    "Big brother?"


    Leng Yuhe reached out and said, "why didn''t he come to me by himself?"


    "The eldest young master said that there are many people around him who are monitoring him. I have no way to know the specific situation. I think you will understand after reading this letter. The young master has repeatedly stressed that it must be very important for me to hand it over to you."After listening to Xiao Huang''s words, Leng Yuhe opened the envelope directly and saw that it had written a lot.


    Leng Yuhe looks at carefully, but the brow is gradually wrinkling up.


    Leng Yulin told him what happened, especially emphasized that the people who monitored themselves were sent by Bai Chongxiu.


    And Leng Yulin proposed a solution is to let Leng Yuhe start first. Before Bai Chongxiu, he used the evidence of stealing the governor''s seal letter and sent himself to prison.


    After Leng Yuhe finished reading, he destroyed the letter bit by bit, but he didn''t know what he should do.


    If he listens to Leng Yulin, he will be harmed. But if he doesn''t listen to him, once Bai Chongxiu starts to attack him, Leng Yulin may suffer more serious damage.


    Perhaps in these two cases, Leng Yulin felt that being sent to prison by himself was a safer way for him.


    Xiao Huang looks at Leng Yuhe and says nothing after reading it. He can''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Young commander, what''s going on? Is there anything I need to reply to the eldest young master?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at Xiao Huang and waved his hand.


    "You tell big brother, this matter I want to think about carefully, this is really a too difficult choice for me."


    Xiao Huang doesn''t know what happened, but looking at Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe all become like this because of the same thing. He also knows that it must be a matter of great importance and can not be ignored.


    "I remember, I will go back now and try to inform the eldest young master."


    At this time, Su Ruo light and Pearl chat for a long time, Su Ruo light let pearl directly accompany her to live in the commander''s mansion.


    "Let''s go. Go and call Mingzhe and tell him so that you can''t stay here with me. He''ll worry if you don''t go home."


    Fortunately, Mingzhe sees that Mingzhu has been staying in the commander-in-chief''s mansion, knowing that Su ruoqing will find a way to ensure the safety of the Pearl in any case, so he returns home. Otherwise, Mingzhu''s phone call may not be answered.


    "Brother, I am the Pearl."


    "Pearl, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m at ah Qing''s house now, and I want to talk to her. So I''ll have a rest with ah Qing tonight. I won''t go home. I''ll tell you in advance so that you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well, I see."


    Mingzhe promised to come down and Mingzhu hung up the phone.


    Don''t know why, in front of Su Ruo light with Mingzhe, always let pearl feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ve already told him."


    In fact, if you don''t want to show the Pearl in front of her, it''s not easy for her to show her feelings, so as not to show her all.


    They lay down side by side, chatting, and falling asleep in drowsiness.


    Su Ruo light no accident began to have a nightmare, she saw Leng Yuhe came to him, but when he was ready to walk to him, the bullet from nowhere directly penetrated into Leng Yuhe''s chest.


    She can even feel cold Yuhe''s blood sticking to her body


    "No!"


    Su Ruo lightly exclaimed and sat up from the bed.


    Gasping for breath, the cold sweat on the forehead also flowed down the cheek. The dream just now is too real.


    Su Ruo light''s voice and movement also awaken pearl, Pearl also sat up, tightly hugged Su Ruo light.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter? Do you have nightmares again?"


    Su Ruo light slightly nodded, has not yet separated from the shock just now.


    Pearl continued to comfort in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all fake. It''s just that you think every day and dream at night. Leng Yuhe is so powerful that no one will be his opponent."


    Su if light steady mind, can slowly say a few words.


    "I know, but..."


    Su Ruo gently reached out to wipe a drop of sweat on his chin, "but I just can''t help worrying. I don''t want to have such a nightmare any more. I don''t know what to do."


    Pearl also does not know what to say to comfort Su ruoqing, who is close to losing control of her mood. Besides holding her to give her a little warmth, she seems to have nothing else to do.


    I don''t know how long after this, Su Ruo light just lie down slowly under the comfort of the Pearl, endure the discomfort in the heart and continue to rest.


    When Xiao Huang came back, it was midnight, and the whole m province seemed silent and uninhabited.


    Xiaohuang tried to dial the cold Yulin there phone, also do not know if someone will answer.


    And Leng Yulin has been standing by the phone, waiting for Xiao Huang''s reply, so when the phone rings, Leng Yulin immediately connects the phone.


    "Young master?""It''s me. I''ve shown it to Yuhe, right?"


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "The young commander said that he needs to think about it carefully, so he can''t give the answer directly."


    Although Leng Yulin has long thought that Leng Yuhe may feel that this is a difficult choice, but at the moment he did not get the exact response, or let him feel anxious.


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t be polite to me. If there''s anything else I need, please come to me."

 Chapter 295

    Cold Yuhe sleepless all night, has been considering Leng Yulin''s proposal.


    Reason told him that he should choose this advantageous practice with a firm determination, but no matter how much reason is weak in front of real feelings.


    Leng Yuhe made a lot of assumptions, what kind of results his choice may bring, and finally he decided that the idea put forward by Leng Yulin is the most feasible now.


    What''s more, if you decide to implement it, you must rush before Bai Chongxiu starts, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Kato''s rest gives Leng Yuhe some free time to do it. Even so, he can''t leave the front line casually, so it''s up to Xiao Huang to do it.


    When Leng Yuhe closed his eyes and planned to take a short rest, it was already dark.


    Before long, he called directly to the barracks.


    "Commander, what can I do for you?"


    "before the eldest brother moved his father''s army, the handwritten letter was not the father''s initiative to give him, but he secretly took it out of his father. The whole process was not known to his father. Now I need you to help me to find out the evidence of my brother stealing the letter."


    After Leng Yuhe''s explanation, Xiaohuang can''t believe his ears.


    "Do you want me to find the evidence that the eldest young master stole the governor''s seal?"


    "Yes, it''s better to be sufficiently detailed to be trustworthy."


    Xiao Huang holds the telephone receiver and frowns deeply.


    "But if this matter is known by others, I''m afraid it will have a very bad impact on the young master."


    Xiaohuang is a good reminder, but Leng Yuhe suddenly remembered his previous entanglement, can''t help but be a little agitated.


    "Of course I know that. You don''t have to remind me again. Just do what I told you. If you don''t think I can do it, I can give it to someone else."


    Xiaohuang also did not expect that his words will be so easily angered cold Yuhe, so also dare not say a more nonsense.


    "Don''t be angry, commander. I didn''t mean that. I will collect the evidence in the shortest time."


    Leng Yuhe heard Xiao Huang''s affirmative answer, and then he restrained his anger and put down the telephone receiver.


    Although Xiao Huang does not understand, but the military order is difficult to violate, Leng Yuhe issued the order no matter right or wrong, all have no reason to carry out.


    To figure out this, Xiaohuang also set out to deal with the matter, beating around the Bush from many different aspects to investigate.


    And Leng Yulin heard some wind and grass, and knew that Leng Yuhe sent Xiao Huang to investigate, which was enough to show that he had adopted his own suggestions.


    In this case, Leng Yulin deliberately let out a lot of flaws, put the loopholes very obvious to Xiaohuang, is to help him collect evidence as soon as possible.


    Thinking about what might happen soon, Leng Yulin is very complicated in his heart. However, at this time, he is more concerned about the Pearl than worrying about his upcoming fate.


    Thinking of the Pearl before looking for herself, she must be very puzzled and even hurt her heart.


    Even if you can''t always be with her, at least try your best to protect her and make her happy.


    Leng Yulin sat in the same place thinking for a long time, and finally dialed the phone of Mingjia. Even if he didn''t know whether Mingzhu would like to forgive himself in this way, he also wanted to try, even if it was for the Pearl.


    "Hello?"


    The phone was picked up, but Leng Yulin heard the voice but let him some disappointment.


    Because he clearly recognized that it was the voice of Mingzhe.


    "Mingzhe? I''m Leng Yulin


    "Yulin, what can I do for you?"


    Leng Yulin just pause for a moment, but did not answer, Mingzhe see him like this, immediately understand that he made this call is to look for pearl.


    "You''re looking for the Pearl, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I want to talk to her about something. Can you call her for me?"


    "It''s a bit unfortunate that you called. Pearl is not at home now."


    "So..."


    Leng Yulin listened to Mingzhe''s answer, suddenly some lost, did not think of his own thinking, summoned up the courage to make this call, in exchange for a pearl is not in.


    "Since she''s not here, let''s forget it."


    Leng Yulin said he wanted to end the call. However, Mingzhe always hoped that Leng Yulin could be with Mingzhu. Naturally, he could not end like this, so he stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mingzhu didn''t go home because she went to accompany ah Qing last night. If you really want to find her in an emergency, you can try to call the commander in chief''s house, and you should be able to find Mingzhu."


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."Mingzhe listened to Leng Yulin''s thanks and quickly declined a few words. Then they hung up the phone.


    Leng Yulin sat on one side, thinking about whether he wanted to call the commander-in-chief''s mansion to find the Pearl, as Mingzhe said, but after a long time of thinking, Leng Yulin finally decided to give up.


    He hopes that the relationship between himself and the pearl can be pure, not mixed with too many other people''s factors and be affected by many unnecessary factors.


    At the moment, the Pearl has been sorted out and plans to leave the commander''s house and go home.


    "Ah light, I''m still a little worried about you, or I''ll come back to accompany you tonight. Even if I can''t play a big role, I can comfort you at least with me around you, so as not to leave you alone to face those terrible nightmares."


    Pearl caught Su Ruo light''s hand, obviously is a pair of very uneasy appearance.


    In order to let pearl go home at ease, Su Ruo light pretends to be relaxed and smiles.


    "Where can I be so inseparable from people? What''s more, you have been with me for such a long time last night. I''m much better. If you don''t go home, your family will be worried."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, although still a little uneasy, but finally chose to go home first.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    When Pearl came home, Mingzhe was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Mingzhu also said hello to him, and then wanted to go into her room.


    But just opened the bedroom door, Mingzhe suddenly stopped her.


    "Pearl, wait a minute."


    Pearl''s hand to open the door stopped for a moment and turned to look at Mingzhe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There was a phone call for you just now. It''s Leng Yulin."


    When Pearl heard Leng Yulin''s name, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. Even she couldn''t tell whether she was happy more than angry or angry than happy.


    "Well, did he say what he wanted to do with me?"


    Mingzhe thought about it and shook his head. "It seems that he didn''t say what he wanted to do with you. He just said that he wanted to talk to you about something important, but you just weren''t there."


    Mingzhe and so on, looking at the Pearl''s reaction, his heart gradually understood.


    According to common sense, Mingzhu knows that Leng Yulin wants to find her will never have any reaction like now. It must be because she was rejected when she went to find Leng Yulin before, so she got a knot in her heart, which is not easy to untie.


    "Pearl, don''t you call him back and ask him what he is looking for you?"


    Mingzhe tried to put forward his own proposal, but Mingzhu thought about it, and seemed reluctant.


    "I..."


    "I know you may be reluctant, but don''t you want to know what he''s going to tell you?"


    Mingzhe guides the Pearl''s thought bit by bit, "there are many things that are not like what we see in our eyes. If we don''t communicate with each other, we will not even have an opportunity to know the real situation directly rejected by you."


    Finally, pearl chose to listen to Mingzhe''s words, released her hand holding the bedroom door handle and sat down beside the telephone.


    Mingzhe also has a good look. He says that he is a little tired and wants to go back to rest. He leaves the space for pearl himself, so as not to feel embarrassed when he is beside the Pearl.


    Pearl sat for a while, and finally dialed the cold Yulin side of the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Pearl?"


    Leng Yulin picked up the phone, immediately heard the Pearl''s voice, some surprise, but also some doubt.


    "I just got home, my brother said you called me for something, and I wanted to ask you what you wanted to say to me."


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl so straightforward asked out, in the heart originally prepared the speech unexpectedly to forget all at once, opened mouth also did not say what.


    Mingzhu listened to his hesitation and didn''t say anything. She even thought that she was a little funny, and her depressed mood became relaxed.


    "Do you want to explain to me why you didn''t see me yesterday?"


    Leng Yulin listened to the Pearl, knowing that the Pearl gave him an opportunity to continue to speak, so he told himself to take good advantage of it.


    "Yes, I didn''t go out to see you yesterday. It was because someone was watching my every move. I was afraid that meeting you would involve you."


    At the moment, Leng Yulin before all the backlog of worry can no longer restrain, all said to the Pearl.


    "If they see me contacting you, they will try their best to keep an eye on you. Even if they don''t hurt you, it will affect your life. No matter what, this is not what I want to see, so..."


    When Mingzhu heard this, she finally understood Leng Yulin''s good intentions before. She was also glad that she had listened to Mingzhe''s words. Otherwise, this has been misunderstood all the time, and I''m afraid the feelings between the two people will have a bad impact."Yulin, you don''t have to say any more. I already understand. Since I have made it clear, there is no misunderstanding."


    Pearl''s tone is a little light, let Leng Yulin after listening to the heart is also very relaxed.


    "Don''t worry about me. I know you have to face a lot of things. Sometimes you can''t put me in front of you. I can understand it, but you must tell me clearly in the future."

 Chapter 296

    Leng Yulin''s mouth slightly hook up, "I remember."


    Pearl listen to cold Yulin commitment is also in a good mood, as if a moment to find the kind of feeling before.


    They talked for a long time, but they didn''t feel there was no topic.


    Finally, or pearl looked at the time, suddenly found that can not continue to talk like this.


    "It''s been a long time. Let''s get here today."


    "Good."


    Since the Pearl has said so, Leng Yulin naturally won''t refuse, but in fact I hope to be able to talk with pearl all the time.


    Because when the plan was implemented and I was put in prison, it would be extremely difficult to see the Pearl. What''s more, the two people talked together like this.


    However, to really say goodbye to each other and hang up the phone, pearl heart is also reluctant to give up.


    "Then you promise me, no matter what happens, you should protect yourself first. I don''t want you to do anything, remember?"


    The Pearl whispered her advice, but Leng Yulin thought of what might happen next, and he didn''t dare to agree.


    "Yulin? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, I promise you, but you also have to promise me, even if one day I really have something, you can''t be too sad for me, I hope you will always be happy."


    "Bah, bah, bah, how can something happen? How can someone like you want something to happen to you?"


    Leng Yulin listens to the Pearl''s voice, imagining the Pearl''s present appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Until really hang up the phone, cold Yulin mouth corner of a smile just gradually solidified disappeared.


    But pearl did not find any abnormality of Leng Yulin, and only relaxed and happy to remove the misunderstanding in my heart.


    As time went by, Xiao Huang had more and more evidence in his hand, but he always felt that he did not meet Leng Yuhe''s requirements and lacked some persuasiveness.


    In order to find a solution, had to find Leng Yuhe.


    "How about it? Have you collected all the evidence I asked you to look for? "


    "I have slowly collected a lot of testimony, including the testimony of different people, but I always feel that I can''t meet your requirements. It doesn''t seem to be very convincing."


    Cold Yuhe listened to Xiao Huang''s words, slightly frowned, silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, you''d better come and watch for me now, and I''ll do the rest myself."


    "This Well, I''ll be there now


    Xiao Huang hung up the phone and hurriedly explained some of the trivia that had not been handled well in the barracks.


    After several days of cultivation, Gao Quan can walk by himself. Looking at Xiao Huang''s impatience, he can''t help asking.


    "Lieutenant Huang, where are you going


    "The commander wants to come back and do something. I''m going to guard the front line for him, but I haven''t dealt with some serious wounded matters."


    Gao Quan nodded, "since it''s the young commander who is in a hurry to let you go, then leave these things to me, so as to save your time, and secondly, you can save the time of the commander."


    After listening to Gao Quan''s words, Xiao Huang takes a deep look at him. It is undeniable that his suggestion can save time, but he doesn''t know if Gao Quan has the ability to deal with problems.


    If he takes the matter to him without authorization, but he makes a mess of it, what should he do.


    "Adjutant Huang, although I am young, I have studied modestly in the barracks for a long time. You can take this as an opportunity to test me. If I don''t do well, I will be a little soldier at ease, and I will never ask for any more."


    Gao Quan''s words are very sincere. Xiao Huang thinks about it and finally chooses to believe him.


    "Well, then I''ll give you this opportunity, as long as you deal with the relevant affairs of the seriously wounded."


    "Yes, deputy Huang, please leave at ease. I will finish the task for you."


    Xiao Huang nods to Gao Quan, turns around and leaves.


    At the moment, the front line of the battlefield is still silent, without any wind and grass.


    Kato and Wang Shicong stand together, looking at the clear weather, but their mood is somewhat gloomy.


    "Chief assistant, or we''ll just concentrate our forces and rush in."


    Wang Shicong could not help but feel anxious in the face of days of rest.


    "Don''t be so disheartened. Leng Yuhe is an opponent worthy of our respect. Naturally, it''s worth us to spend more time on him."


    "But if we keep waiting, I''m afraid our soldiers will lose their morale."


    "You worry too much. Every soldier under our command has been selected very strictly. We won''t be out of state just because we have been waiting for a few days."


    "But is it really meaningful for us to keep waiting like this? If Ding Yi fails to live up to our expectations and doesn''t come up with a good way to cooperate with us inside and outside, then we are wasting so much time.""I''ve told you many times not to be so impatient."


    Kato kept wiping the pistol he carried with him, "wise men must be careful, even if it is cold Yuhe, as long as a long time, there will inevitably be loopholes and mistakes, if we caught, that is our best opportunity."


    "But..."


    Wang Shicong wanted to say something more when he was interrupted by a short knock on the door.


    "Chief assistant, there''s an emergency report."


    Kato took a look at the door, smiling at Wang Shicong, "look, maybe this is a turning point."


    Wang Shicong opens the door and the soldiers outside come in.


    "Big Zuo, our people saw Leng Yuhe suddenly left the front line position."


    "Does the other party have no leader now?"


    "No, it seems that his deputy took over his leadership, but we don''t know why he left."


    After listening to the soldiers'' report, Wang Shicong and Kato looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "I see. You go out first and wait at the door."


    The soldier nodded, turned and walked out of the door, waiting for Kato and Wang Shicong to give instructions at the door.


    "Chief assistant, this is a good chance from heaven. If Leng Yuhe leaves, we will surely find the overwhelming advantage before by sending troops now."


    "Yes, but to make sure that Leng Yuhe really left before starting."


    Wang Shicong nodded to show that he understood, and then he turned out to prepare with the soldiers who had just reported.


    Kato sat in his place with a strange light in his eyes.


    On the other side, Wang Shicong has sent someone to confirm that Leng Yuhe left by car for a long time. Even if he knew their offensive, he would not be able to return for a while.


    Seizing this opportunity, Wang Shicong immediately decided to send troops. Fortunately, Xiao Huang has always been on guard and immediately led people to stop it. The situation of the war is getting more and more sticky.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has returned to m province. He knows that once Kato knows about his departure, he will send troops immediately.


    With the huge difference in the number of troops between the two sides, I''m afraid Xiao Huang can''t hold on for a long time, so Leng Yuhe is also a little anxious. He decides to finish everything here quickly and return to the front line immediately.


    Leng Yuhe treats people directly and runs to the governor''s house. Without saying a word, he catches Leng Yulin.


    When Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe look at each other, Leng Yuhe sees a trace of relief from Leng Yulin''s eyes, which makes Leng Yuhe feel a little sour and uneven.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you break into the governor''s house at will!"


    The first lady was attracted by the noise outside. She came out to check it, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Especially when cold Yulin was caught, he was anxious and angry. He didn''t know what to do. He could only raise his tone and stand opposite to him to blame them.


    Leng Yuhe came out from behind the crowd and stood opposite the big lady.


    "What''s the noise? The elder brother has done something wrong, and now he is just shouldering the consequences that he should get. This is just as it should be. "


    The first lady listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and looked at his eyes full of resentment. She wanted to eat Leng Yuhe alive immediately, so as to ease his hatred.


    "Yulin is so kind to you, and never won''t fight for it. Why do you still want to do this, and kill him step by step? Is your heart made of stone?"


    The big lady cries, wants to rush to tear cold Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe nimble backward a hide, the big lady pounced an empty, nearly fell down.


    Leng Yulin looked at the big lady for his almost crazy appearance, in the heart very remorse sad.


    "Mother, don''t follow me again. I really did something wrong this time. I should be punished. It has nothing to do with Yuhe."


    The first lady looked at Leng Yulin and listened to his words of consolation. Her sharp eyes suddenly became soft. Her nose was sour and her tears immediately came down.


    From childhood to adulthood, Leng Yulin seems to have never seen his mother cry.


    Because her mother is a strong governor''s wife, she alone took on all the internal affairs of the governor''s house. No matter what happened, she never showed her weakness.


    But at the moment, because of his own heartache, such a strong man actually cried out at a loss. Even if Leng Yulin had not recognized the doctor''s artificial calculation, those dissatisfaction also disappeared at the moment when she saw her tears, all turned into heartache.


    "Yuhe, I know that there are many things I did wrong before. I will not be so targeted at you in the future. Can you please let Yu Lin go this time, even if I beg you."


    The first lady lowered her posture and went to Leng Yuhe''s side, shaking her hands and holding her arm tightly. Even her voice was shaking.


    "I can''t let him go. He must be punished if he does something wrong."Leng Yuhe also has a trace of compassion in his heart, but when he thinks of his plan with Leng Yulin, he finally gets rid of his wife''s hand.


    "Take the people away, what else do you want to do?"


    Leng Yulin''s eyes are red, and finally he looks at the big lady, and he is taken away directly by Leng Yuhe''s people. The big lady''s crying is useless.

 Chapter 297

    Leng Yuhe took Leng Yulin out of the gate, and finally couldn''t help walking to his side.


    "Big brother, I..."


    Leng Yuhe''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Leng Yulin.


    "I know everything. Don''t say anything."


    Leng Yulin lowered his voice and only said this sentence. When he spoke, he just lowered his head and didn''t even look at Leng Yuhe.


    After all, there are a lot of people here. What''s more, Bai Chongxiu''s people should still be nearby. Since he has decided to do this, he must start from the beginning and finish well. He can''t show his flaws from the beginning and be suspected by others.


    Leng Yuhe looks at Leng Yulin''s present appearance, in the mind has no reason to be agitated.


    In order to make a very real and credible appearance, Leng Yuhe must let the people he took hold of Leng Yulin all the time. As soon as he walked, Leng Yulin seemed to be dragged along. The whole person was very uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing so fast?"


    Leng Yuhe directly roared out a word, "slow down, so that everyone can see what he did wrong, what is the result of the wrong thing."


    Several people listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, the speed gradually slowed down, Leng Yulin was not as hard as just now, however, the people along the way saw this situation were pointing, standing in groups of two or three whispering.


    "Isn''t this the eldest young master of the governor''s mansion? How did he suddenly get caught and become so despicable?"


    "You don''t want to see who the man walking in front of you is. It''s the commander-in-chief. If the commander wants to arrest people, who will resist?"


    "No, this young master is the young commander''s brother. How can he be so cold as to attack his own brother?"


    "Well, we can never understand the affairs of their upper class society. They are brothers, maybe they are enemies."


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people watching, the voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, and what people say is more and more excessive.


    And the first lady has now stood at the door, looking at the direction of the cold Yulin away, tears, crying a little bit of strength on the whole person.


    She finally failed to rely on her own cold Yulin to stay, but under, she had to support their own body into the room.


    As a mother, I can''t help it. Should the father of cold governor watch his own son be taken away and put into prison?


    The first lady stood at the door of the cold governor and kept knocking, "Yu Lin was taken away. Do you know that he was taken away by Leng Yuhe and took him away like this. Can you save him?"


    The first lady said, her voice trembling.


    However, after the first lady finished, there was only silence in the room waiting for her.


    The big lady couldn''t help knocking at the door more forcefully. "You''re saying something. Isn''t Yulin your own son? You''re not afraid that he''s taken away by Leng Yuhe privately. What''s going on


    In the case of great anxiety, the eldest lady only knows to cry out in tears, and has completely ignored whether there is a bearing.


    Cold governor was silent in the room for a long time, but he couldn''t help speaking.


    "Don''t worry, Yulin. He won''t have anything."


    "How possible? Leng Yuhe wanted to let him die. I saw his eyes."


    "I said no, that''s not true. No matter how anxious and noisy you are, it''s useless. Don''t you know what kind of mistakes Yulin has made? Not all mistakes can be easily forgiven."


    "What''s wrong with Yulin? What kind of character is he? Don''t you know? How can he make mistakes?"


    "There must be rules in the army. Those who violate the rules, even my own son, should not bend the law for selfish ends."


    After all, they were husband and wife who had spent half their lives together. Although Leng dujun had a lot of dissatisfaction with his wife before, he was still very sorry to hear her cry helplessly for Leng Yulin.


    So I patiently analyzed the whole thing with her, hoping to make her realize the reality and not to be so sad.


    In fact, when there was a lot of noise outside, the cold governor had already opened the door and looked at it from a distance.


    See Leng Yuhe brought people to take Leng Yulin, he already understood what was going on in his heart. It must be a choice made by two people under helpless circumstances.


    It is because of the two people''s cooperation in dealing with Bai Chongxiu, Leng dujun is very clear, so he understands that Leng Yuhe will not really hurt Leng Yulin.


    So after seeing the situation clearly, the cold governor returned to the room. If he appeared, whether he intervened or not, it might affect their original plans.


    But this all only cold governor army own clear, the big lady is in any case will not understand.


    She stood outside the door, more and more helpless, and this helplessness combined with the heartache of Leng Yulin, resentment of Leng Yuhe, and slowly developed into an indescribable hatred, even her eyes were covered with red blood, looking a little terrible."Let me ask you for the last time. Are you really indifferent to Yulin?"


    Cold governor sat in the room, frowning a little tighter, lips wriggled a few times, but finally did not open, just sighed, in addition to no sound.


    The first lady listened to the sound of silence, but she suddenly laughed. The laughter reached the cold governor''s ears through the closed door, which made him feel sad and desperate.


    Then came the sound of the lady''s feet turning away from the door, slow and heavy.


    She only hated why she didn''t have a little more ruthlessness at the beginning, and directly killed Leng Yuhe, so that she would not give him such a chance to hurt Leng Yulin.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has brought Leng Yulin to the prison.


    In order to ensure the personal safety of Leng Yulin, Leng Yuhe has made all preparations in advance, replacing most of the people in the prison with his own, so that Leng Yulin will suffer less.


    Explain these, Leng Yuhe then turned to leave.


    Because there were so many people on the way just now who witnessed all this, Leng Yuhe captured Leng Yulin and put him in prison. The news spread throughout m province.


    Mingzhe has just heard the news from the outside and comes home. Mingzhu sees his dignified expression and doubts what happened in his heart.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s the expression?"


    Mingzhe took a look at the Pearl, and naturally understood that if she told the Pearl about it, she would be hit much more than herself. So for a while, she hesitated and didn''t know whether she should tell the Pearl.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    However, the more Mingzhe is like this, the more suspicious the pearl is, the more he feels that something must have happened, otherwise he would not be so silent to hide himself.


    "I''ll be more anxious if you don''t tell me what''s going on."


    Pearl repeatedly asked, Mingzhe finally couldn''t help but told Mingzhu what he had just heard.


    "When I went out just now, I heard everyone talking about something."


    Mingzhe stopped here, took a look at the Pearl and continued to speak.


    "Everyone said that Leng Yuhe had just snatched Leng Yulin from the governor''s office and put him in prison. It''s useless for anyone to stop him."


    "What?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Mingzhu looked frightened, worried, incredible, all feelings intertwined together.


    Pearl only felt that her mind had become a little confused in an instant.


    "How can it be like this? I just heard ah Qing say that Leng Yuhe is not at home. Is it that people outside are spreading rumors that you have heard wrong?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. The only thing I know is that Leng Yuhe captured Leng Yulin. It''s absolutely true. If it''s just a rumor, do you think people on the street are discussing it?"


    After listening to Mingzhe''s words, Mingzhu''s fingers trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "How can this happen? I still don''t believe it. I want to ask whether ah Qingleng Yuhe has come back. I don''t believe it..."


    Pearl shaking hands picked up the phone receiver, directly called Su Ruo light there, but somehow no one answered.


    Mingzhu threw away the receiver and ran out without thinking about it. Since she couldn''t make a phone call and ask clearly, she had to ask her face-to-face. In short, she must get a real result today.


    Mingzhe didn''t expect the Pearl would suddenly run out like this. Without any precautions, the Pearl had passed in front of him, opened the door and ran out.


    Mingzhe just wanted to chase after him, but Mingzhu seemed to have known what he was going to do. He ran and yelled.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    Mingzhe''s step just moved and was stopped by the Pearl. Of course, he knew what kind of temper Mingzhu was.


    Now, if she doesn''t listen to her and follow her arbitrarily, I''m afraid she will be furious when she finds out. I''m afraid that she will vent all the bad feelings in her heart on her body.


    Mingzhu ran all the way to the young commander''s house. Although she was out of breath, she didn''t have time to rest. She went in to find Su ruoqing.


    "Pearl, why did you come here? Why are you so tired?"


    In the heart of anxiety and tension, coupled with physical exhaustion, pearl whole person''s state is very bad, if Su if despised also can''t help but worry.


    "Leave me alone. I''m here today because I have something to ask you."


    Su if light look at the Pearl''s appearance, also didn''t say other, "what matter, you ask."


    "Is Leng Yuhe back?"


    Pearl this problem makes Su ruozhuan a little confused. She has been staying at home, and has never seen Leng Yuhe come back. Naturally, she has no way to hear what people outside are discussing.

 Chapter 298

    "Why? He should be stationed at the front line now. He will not come back. What do you want me to do with this? "


    Mingzhu told her what Mingzhe had just told her, and told Su ruoqing all the same.


    "Do you think this is true or not? If so, what wrong did Yu Lin do to be arrested and put in prison? It can''t be true?"


    Mingzhu is too nervous because she talks repeatedly and has no rules.


    Su ruoqing, after listening to what she said, suddenly thought of Leng Yulin, in order to help her, secretly took out the cold governor''s seal letter. If the things that Pearl said just now were true, it must be because of this thing.


    Think of these, Su Ruo light gradually silent, and her sudden silence makes pearl seem to realize something, can''t help but be more nervous.


    "Ah light, why don''t you talk?"


    "I I don''t know in my heart now. I can give you an accurate answer when I confirm whether Leng Yuhe is really back


    Pearl forced to endure the panic in his heart and nodded, "but how can you contact Leng Yuhe?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Before, deputy Huang worried that I should contact Leng Yuhe in case of emergency, so he told me the way to contact the front line. I''ll call him first and ask about it."


    "Good."


    Su ruoqing looks very calm on the surface, but his heart is also up and down. After all, Leng Yulin did such a wrong thing to help her before. In case he was really punished seriously because of this, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The phone rang, but no one answered.


    Kato''s army is all out to launch an attack, Xiao Huang with the people to deal with, after a long time, someone noticed that the phone ring has been ringing.


    "Hello? Who is it? "


    Because of the emergency of the war, the soldiers who answered the phone were not very good. Su Ruo Qingbei was scared and trembled.


    "I''m Su ruoqing. Is Leng Yuhe there?"


    Soldiers listen to her is Su Ruo light, then gradually lowered the tone.


    "The commander is not here. He should have returned to m province."


    Su Ruo light to hear such an answer, only feel that his whole person seems to have been hit the same, even can''t say a word.


    "Hello? Hello


    "Ah It''s OK. Thank you


    Su if light flustered hang up the phone, the soldiers on the other side of the phone did not think much about it, and soon forgot about it.


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light now''s expression, in the heart rose a very strong bad premonition.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter? Is Leng Yuhe there?"


    "Pearl..."


    Su Ruo looked at the Pearl lightly, did not know how to answer, very embarrassed appearance.


    Pearl saw after the heart of a moment to understand what Su Ruo light want to say.


    "Leng Yuhe is really back, isn''t he? What they have been discussing is true, isn''t it? Yulin is really caught in prison..."


    Pearl in situ a person mumbling, looks helpless let a person heartache.


    Su Ruo light tightly hugs the Pearl, softly comforts.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he comes back, he still can''t delay too much. We will certainly seize the time to go back. We are waiting for him on the way to his return. We must listen to him explain the matter clearly to you personally."


    So far, this can only be regarded as the only solution. Pearl nodded and set off with Su ruoqing.


    Leng Yuhe settled in Leng Yulin, just wanted to turn back to the front line, but he was stopped by Bai Chongxiu.


    In fact, when Leng Yuhe had just returned to the governor''s house, Bai Chongxiu had already received the news. It was only after he learned that Leng Yuhe had taken Leng Yulin away that he decided to go to him.


    "Young master Bai, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know what you''re waiting for on the road for?"


    "Young commander, you should be fighting the enemy in the front line. Why don''t you come back and tell me that the war is over?"


    "Of course, it''s not over. I just took the time to come back and do something. Now that the time has passed for a long time, we must hurry back and ask young master Bai not to stand in the way.


    Otherwise, if you and I delay for too long, I''m afraid young master Bai can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Leng Yuhe did not give Bai Chongxiu any face.


    However, Bai Chongxiu did not seem to understand him all the time.


    "I know what you''re back for. Leng Yulin has made a big taboo in the army. You have no time to come back to deal with things in the battlefield. You might as well give him to me. I will certainly do things perfectly and satisfy everyone."


    How can Leng Yuhe not understand that once Leng Yu Lin falls into Bai Chongxiu''s hands, it will be more or less ominous. It is a question worth thinking about whether or not to leave the prison alive. Naturally, he will not accept him."Don''t bother young master Bai. Although I''m not good at dealing with these two things, since it''s my responsibility, I will definitely not shirk it casually. After I repulse Kato''s army, I will come back to deal with Leng Yulin''s affairs as soon as possible."


    Seeing Leng Yuhe''s hard and soft, Bai Chongxiu has no better way.


    If he really delays the fighter plane because of his repeated obstructions, he can''t afford the crime.


    Bai Chongxiu thought about these things clearly, so he gave way to Leng Yuhe.


    "Now that the commander has figured out the solution, I won''t have much to do."


    Leng Yuhe finally took a deep look at Bai Chongxiu and left the car.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Leng Yuhe''s car more and more far behind. He was full of reluctance, but he had nothing to do.


    Leng Yuhe''s car continued to move forward, but it didn''t take long to stop again. This time, Su Ruo light and Pearl stood in front of the car.


    "Ah light, how can you be here?"


    "Can you come here first? I have something to ask you."


    Leng Yuhe looked at the Pearl standing beside Su Ruo light, without Su Ruo light opening his mouth, he already understood what they were going to say to himself.


    But since Su Ruo light put forward the request, Leng Yuhe will not refuse.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    "When did you come back? Why don''t I know?"


    "I just came back today. I didn''t tell you because I knew I wouldn''t stay too long. If you think this is wrong, I will tell you next time I come back."


    "Since you''ve only been back for such a short time, why do you want to leave the front line and come back?"


    Su Ruo light finally asked about this matter, Leng Yuhe looked at her, some don''t know how to answer.


    "I..."


    "If you don''t know how to answer, I''ll answer for you. You just need to tell me if what I''m going to say is right or wrong."


    Leng Yuhe had no choice but to nod.


    Su Ruo light took a deep breath and opened her mouth slowly.


    "You didn''t go anywhere else after you came back. You went directly to the governor''s house, didn''t you?"


    Cold Yuhe nodded, "yes."


    "The reason why you come back to the governor''s house is that the elder brother is in the governor''s house, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Because you know that the elder brother wanted to help me, you secretly took the governor''s seal to mobilize the army and violated the military regulations, so you came back specially to arrest him and put him in prison, right?"


    Su Ruo light said the more emotional, the more excited, but this sentence Leng Yuhe did not want to answer, he knew that once he gave a positive answer again, ah light must misunderstand himself, and this time the contradiction between the two people will be more serious than before.


    "Ah light, can you give me some time? In fact, things really don''t look like what you think..."


    Leng Yuhe only felt that he had difficulty in speaking. He wanted to explain but could not explain.


    And Pearl stood aside to listen to their two people''s dialogue, has confirmed that Leng Yulin is now really cold Yuhe locked up in prison.


    "Why?"


    Pearl slowly walked to the opposite of Leng Yuhe, eyes motionless staring at Leng Yuhe''s face.


    "Can you tell me why you do this to him? Do you know how many things he has done to help you? Why should you punish him for such a kind mistake?"


    "Miss Ming, can you calm down first?"


    "Of course I can''t calm down. Do you think everyone is as ruthless as you are? No, we all have feelings, but you don''t


    Pearl said here, emotional, some choked.


    "I really feel worthless for Leng Yulin. He shouldn''t have any brotherhood for you, because you don''t deserve it."


    Pearl said, turned and ran away, Su Ruo light want to chase, but also feel that he and Leng Yuhe''s words have not finished.


    "You disappoint me so much."


    Finally, Su Ruo light only left such a sentence and wanted to leave. Leng Yuhe held Su Ruo light''s arm tightly in a hurry and didn''t let her go.


    Leng Yuhe himself did not know what he could say to her to make her believe him, but he knew that once he let Su ruoqing go like this, the relationship between the two people had been broken.


    "Let go of me. I gave you a chance, but you let me down again and again. Now I finally understand that it''s not your fault. You haven''t changed, but I''m too stupid to expect you to change because of me."


    Su Ruo light said here, a drop of tears from the cheek, just dropped on Leng Yuhe holding Su Ruo light on the back of his hand, let him feel very hot."Ah light, don''t cry, I know, now let you forgive me or let you listen to my explanation, you certainly can''t listen, it doesn''t matter, you can leave, but please don''t be disappointed with me, OK?"


    Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light talk tone is almost some pleading, which makes Su Ruo light''s heart more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 299

    However, in the end, Su Ruo light still didn''t give Leng Yuhe an exact answer, his eyes turned red and left.


    Leng Yuhe looked at her more and more far back, but there was always a strong voice in his heart calling for him, hoping that he could catch up with her, hold Su Ruo light tightly, and explain everything to her clearly.


    However, the cruel reality does not allow Leng Yuhe to do anything else. He can only resist the pain in his heart. In Su Ruo light''s more and more distant figure, he turns back to the car and continues to drive forward.


    "Pearl, slow down and wait for me!"


    Su Ruo ran after the Pearl lightly and quickly, but the Pearl didn''t seem to hear her cry. She didn''t respond at all and didn''t look back to wait.


    Su Ruo light helpless, can only speed up the pace, also do not know how long to run to finally catch up with the Pearl.


    "Pearl, don''t go away!"


    Su Ruo gently gasped and grabbed the Pearl''s hand. "I know you feel bad, but if you leave alone, I will be very worried."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light, full of anger suddenly gave birth to a trace of guilt.


    "Ah light, what to do, Leng Yuhe''s attitude is so tough, I can''t save Yulin?"


    Remove a body of defense, pearl is weak and helpless at the moment, can only tightly grasp Su Ruo light in front of her, power should be to seize her last glimmer of hope.


    "There must be a way. Don''t worry. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to see big brother first, so that we can find a way to help him."


    "But Leng Yuhe personally sent him to the prison. Even if we went to see him, we must have failed. No one would let us in."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Let''s go."


    Su Ruo light heart clear, pearl only see Leng Yulin, make sure he is still safe now, the big stone in the heart can land.


    The two men came to the gate of the prison. Sure enough, the two soldiers at the gate stopped them directly.


    "Who are you?"


    "We want to visit the people in custody. We don''t know if it''s convenient."


    One of the soldiers had seen Su Ruo light once, and his tone became softer after he recognized her.


    "So it is. I don''t know who you want to visit. We can help you in and arrange for it."


    Su Ruo light and Pearl listen to the soldiers say so, forced to bear a look of joy, smile slightly.


    "The person we want to visit is Leng Yulin, who should have just been locked in."


    As soon as the soldier heard these three words, his face became serious.


    "This man is absolutely not good. He was brought by the commander in person and put in prison. He is a very important prisoner. We have been ordered to take strict care of him, especially not to let anyone in to visit him."


    Leng Yuhe''s intention is to prevent Bai Chongxiu from taking advantage of this opportunity to murder Leng Yulin in prison.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was a mistake to stop Su Ruo light and pearl from visiting.


    Two people had been dissatisfied with Leng Yuhe in his heart. Now they heard such news and became more and more angry.


    "Light, I knew he would never let us in."


    Pearl expression light said this sentence, as if even the last trace of hope also did not have.


    Su ruozhuan takes another look at the soldiers and confirms that he will not let them go in. Today, he can only give up for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t do it today. We''ll do it again tomorrow. Maybe we can. Let''s go home first."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, very mechanical nodded, turned to follow her step by step slowly left.


    "I''ll take you home first. You''re in a bad state. I''m really worried that you''ll be broken before you get out of the way."


    Su ruoqing sent the Pearl back to the Ming family, took care of her in person, and let her lie in bed to rest.


    "I know what happened today may not be acceptable to you in a short period of time, but you must know that you can''t break your body in any case. You have to wait for big brother to come back."


    Pearl still did not say what, like just now, no expression nodded, and then slowly closed her eyes, Su Ruo light see her like this, think she is because today is too tired, so want to rest.


    Do not want to disturb pearl, so she gently back out.


    The Pearl closed her eyes, heard the sound of the door closed, then opened her eyes again, a line of clear tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Su Ruo light sat on the sofa, worried about what Pearl would need, so she didn''t leave, thinking of waiting until Mingzhe came back.


    But the unusual quiet atmosphere let her involuntarily think of Leng Yuhe, only feel his heart is like being pulled, pain to can not extricate themselves.


    She is so believe in Leng Yuhe, exhausted his greatest courage to give him a chance, but only a few days later, he was given such a big blow by reality.He even took advantage of Leng Yulin''s kindness to her to hurt him. What''s the difference between him and her?


    Self blame, helplessness, disappointment, Su Ruo briskly was submerged by this kind of negative emotions, but she did not cry, because she no longer want to see cold Yuhe sad tears of their own, such a person, not worthy of their own treatment.


    Perhaps it can be said that disappointment at this moment is not enough to summarize Su ruoqing''s emotion. She has been on the verge of despair for Leng Yuhe and their two feelings.


    Su Ruo light has been sitting in a daze, until the outside spread the door was opened, the sound of opening suddenly came back to God.


    "Ah light, why are you here?"


    Su Ruo light heard the voice and looked back, only to find that Mingzhe was back.


    "Oh, I''m here with pearl."


    "Pearl, what''s wrong with her? Is it back to her room?"


    Mingzhe looked around and did not see the Pearl, and found her bedroom door closed, so he made such a guess.


    "Yes, she suffered some blows today. The whole person is in a very bad state. I think she is too tired, so I asked her to come back and have an early rest."


    "So it is, then What happened? "


    Mingzhe of course knows that the appearance of the pearl must be closely related to Leng Yulin''s arrest.


    But the reason why he asked Su Ruo light is that he wants to know why Leng Yulin was suddenly caught in prison by Leng Yuhe, and what happened to him that he didn''t know.


    Su Ruo takes a look at Mingzhe, and finally fails to answer his question. There is no special reason, just don''t want to mention it.


    "If you want to know, you can wait until pearl has a rest and try to ask her."


    Mingzhe didn''t expect Su ruoqing to refuse so simply. His face was a little embarrassed, but he immediately returned to normal.


    "All right."


    "Now it''s too late. Since you''ve come back and someone takes care of the Pearl, I''ll be relieved and go back first."


    Su Ruo light finish saying, turn to leave.


    Mingzhe saw that she was in a hurry to leave and didn''t say anything. He turned to the door of the Pearl''s bedroom. After thinking about it, he pushed the door of the Pearl.


    Pearl heard the voice, pretended to turn over, obliterated her tears and closed her eyes again.


    Mingzhe walked to the Pearl. After a careful look, he determined that the Pearl was asleep. He was relieved and turned away.


    When Mingzhe goes out, Mingzhu looks at the ceiling with her eyes open, tears still in her eyes.


    Leng Yuhe has arrived at the front line, found that the war situation is not good, immediately took people to help Xiao Huang.


    Kato seems to have never thought that Leng Yuhe would come back so soon. At the moment, he is not willing to let him stop. However, he is afraid to repeat the previous scene and let the soldiers'' morale be hit again.


    "Chief assistant, in my opinion, we should withdraw our troops now."


    Wang Shicong also learned that Leng Yuhe was back and gave Kato such advice directly.


    "Why? Don''t you always disapprove of conservative practices? "


    "Leng Yuhe came back in such a short period of time, which is enough to show that his departure and what will happen after his departure are all in his expectation. Now that he is back, if we persist in insisting on it, we will probably repeat the same mistake."


    Kato also has such an idea in his mind. He happens to coincide with Wang Shicong. After they have discussed it, they retreat to garrison, and they are in a stalemate with Leng Yuhe.


    Without the threat of the enemy, Leng Yuhe was able to breathe for a moment, but when he was free, he couldn''t help thinking of Su ruoqing''s appearance when he left himself.


    He clenched his fist tightly and hit the camp table with all his strength. His knuckles were bleeding slowly. However, Leng Yuhe still punched one fist after another as if he could not feel the pain.


    As if only by doing so, the physical pain can disperse some of the pain from the heart.


    "What are you doing, commander?"


    Xiao Huang originally wanted to come and tell him that he left here in advance, but he didn''t expect to see Leng Yuhe hurting himself as soon as he entered the door, so he rushed to stop him.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe''s bloody back of his hand, Xiaohuang is anxious and angry, but he can''t say anything.


    Can only be cold Yu Hera to sit aside, quietly to find the medical box to cold Yuhe bandage.


    "The sawdust has entered the wound. I have to deal with it before I can continue to bandage. It may hurt a little."


    Xiao Huang gently pulls out the sawdust that is deep into the flesh and blood with tweezers. Leng Yuhe''s hand is shaking because of pain, but his face still has no expression, and even feels a little relaxed because of the pain.


    He let a light so sad, suffering from such pain, is also a little light back.


    Xiao Huang''s quick hands and feet to cold Yuhe''s wound treatment, and then moved the table out.

 Chapter 300

    "You guys, come here and move this table away."


    When he went outside, Xiao Huang ordered some soldiers to take the table away.


    "Remember, in the future, nothing too hard or too dangerous can appear in the commander''s barracks. Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Huang finished, she sighed gently.


    It must be the matter of the eldest young master that makes the Young Marshal blame himself very much, but Xiao Huang guesses only part of it. He doesn''t know that what makes Leng Yuhe blame himself most is that he once again hurt Su ruoqing.


    When Bai Chongxiu returned to the presidential palace, he thought about how he had been left out by Leng Yuhe. He was so angry that he swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "What kind of thing is he that dares to treat me like this!"


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu, the people below were so angry that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Don''t be angry, that cold Yuhe doesn''t know what to do. There''s no need to get angry for him."


    "What do you know! Even if Leng Yuhe puts his face on me, I still can''t turn over with him. I can only bear it, do you understand? "


    The people below looked at Bai Chongxiu''s more and more excited appearance, simply did not say a word, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Rubbish, it''s a bunch of drunkards. Get out of here. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me!"


    As soon as Bai Chongxiu''s voice fell, several people hurried out, afraid of being implicated by Bai Chongxiu''s fury.


    After a few people had left, the room was instantly empty and quiet.


    Bai Chongxiu sat alone in the chair, still in a state of mind.


    Since he can''t move Leng Yuhe, Leng Yulin has a way to deal with it. Leng Yuhe is far away in the sky now. Even if he has done anything, he has no way to know.


    Even if he knew, he couldn''t come back immediately.


    After making up his mind, Bai Chongxiu felt a little better. He went outside and asked his servants to come in and clean up his things.


    The next day, Bai Chongxiu went straight to the prison.


    "Young master Bai, what are you doing here today?"


    The soldiers still stood in front of Bai Chongxiu, but the tone was respectful.


    "I''m going to visit young master Leng. Please show me the way."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with the threat of Bai Chongxiu.


    "I''m really sorry, young master Bai. Our young commander has a clear rule that no one is allowed to visit young master Leng, so..."


    "What do you mean that you dare to stop young master Bai? You are all dead!"


    After Bai Chong self-cultivation, the people who follow him directly go to the opposite side of the soldiers, pushing and shoving.


    Although the soldiers could not bear it, they could not do anything out of line in front of Bai Chongxiu. They could only continue to endure.


    Of course, Bai Chongxiu can choose to break in, but this will inevitably lead to a reputation of arrogance and despotism.


    Now he has no good image in the hearts of the people of M province. If he doesn''t try to maintain it, he will lose all the hearts of the people.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work today, I''ll come again some other day. After all, I''m only here because I''m worried about the cold young master. As long as he''s safe, what''s the matter if I see him one day earlier or one day later."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles and pretends to be very generous. He turns around and leaves.


    When he left, the two soldiers at the door were relieved.


    "What to do? Do you want to tell the young commander that if Bai Chongxiu brings people to make trouble every day, I''m afraid that we can''t stand it one day."


    "Well, you wait for me here first, and I''ll inform the marshal now."


    A soldier left and called the front camp.


    "Commander, I am a soldier guarding the prison. I have a very important situation to report to you now."


    Leng Yuhe a phone call is the prison over there, of course is very important.


    "What happened? Come on. "


    "Young master Bai just brought a few people over and said he wanted to visit the eldest young master."


    "Never let him in."


    "Yes, we remember that you told us not to let anyone in to visit the eldest young master before you left, so we directly rejected master Bai. However, although he looked a little ugly, he finally left."


    Leng Yuhe was relieved to hear that Bai Chongxiu had left.


    "You did a good job."


    "Thank you for your praise, but we still have some doubts. Young master Bai said before he left. If he didn''t see the eldest young master this time, he would come again next time, and he would be able to see him once."


    Cold Yuhe heard here, and again frowned.


    "That''s why we are worried. Young master Bai came here once or twice, and we may be able to cope with it. But if he really comes here as often as he said, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. It would be bad if he broke in once."The soldier''s worry is exactly Leng Yuhe''s worry. Based on his understanding of Bai Chongxiu, if he is rejected one after another, he will think of other ways until his goal is achieved. Maybe he will try hard to get in.


    Now that he is not in M Province, and no one else can stop Bai Chongxiu, Leng Yuhe can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find a way. The only thing you need to do is to remember what I said. You can''t let anyone in."


    "Yes, young commander, we will bear in mind that we will try our best to complete the task."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the soldier''s promise again and hung up the phone.


    Leng Yulin had chosen to sacrifice himself for him, even if he went to the prison to suffer. But if he could not protect him, he was cheated by Bai Chongxiu


    Leng Yuhe didn''t dare to think about it. He only felt that the battle on the front line must be ended quickly so that he could return to m Province, concentrate on dealing with Bai Chongxiu and protect Leng Yulin.


    However, no matter which side of the matter, it is difficult to do. Take Kato in front of you, it is really not easy to beat them back with your own strength. Now it is not easy to defend here safely.


    Leng Yuhe is thinking, Xiao Huang walked in.


    Yesterday, because he was worried that Leng Yuhe would do something to hurt himself, Xiao Huang''s plan to go back was postponed for a day, but now he has to go back.


    After all, Gao Quan is taking care of many things in the barracks for himself, and he is just a little soldier with little experience. If something goes wrong, he will betray the young commander''s trust in him.


    "Young commander, I think I should go back to m province first. When I left the barracks, I had not finished dealing with them. I was really a little worried."


    Leng Yuhe is worried about how to balance the two sides. He suddenly has an idea when he sees Xiao Huang.


    "You can go back first, but you can let go of the barracks and do another thing for me."


    Xiaohuang looked at Leng Yuhe in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Find a way to install some equipment that can let us two contact each other secretly in my brother''s prison. This thing should be done as soon as possible, because I have very important things to keep in touch with brother at any time."


    Xiao Huang had also been cold Yuhe cold Yulin shut up the practice of some do not understand, now listen to cold Yuhe words suddenly understand.


    The two men must have made a new game, as before, in order to achieve something.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back now. If everything goes well, you can contact the eldest young master this evening."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "you take this with you and show it to the soldiers guarding the door when you get to the prison. They will naturally put you in."


    Xiaohuang took cold Yuhe handed over the thing, is an envelope like paper, must be cold Yuhe to his own a certificate.


    After putting things away, Xiao Huang turned and left.


    Leng Yuhe sat in the same place by himself and kept thinking. Even if he could get in touch with his elder brother, he could inform him in advance when Bai Chongxiu was going, but it didn''t have much effect.


    If Bai Chongxiu really made up his mind to attack the elder brother, it would be useless for him to have such a long-distance contact, unless he could come up with a way once and for all to let Bai Chongxiu give up the matter of starting with elder brother.


    Cold Yuhe injured knuckles with his hands more and more pain, but such pain seems to make his mind more clear.


    Suddenly my eyes brightened and I thought of a way.


    On the other side, Xiao Huang returned to m Province, thinking about Leng Yuhe''s orders. Although she was worried about the current situation in the barracks, she went directly to the prison.


    "Lieutenant Huang, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Huang didn''t say anything. He took the things Leng Yuhe gave him to the guards.


    Sure enough, the soldiers did not let Xiao Huang go in after two words, and took Xiao Huang to the room where Leng Yulin was held.


    "The eldest young master is here. What does Deputy Huang want to do as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to do if we are seen for a long time."


    "I see. You go out first. Thank you very much."


    The soldier helped Xiao Huang open the door, nodded and backed out.


    "Lieutenant Huang, why are you here?"


    Leng Yulin saw Xiao Huang come in, stood up and walked past.


    "Young master, it''s not the time to talk. It''s the young commander who asked me to install the equipment for you to contact the outside world. Maybe it''s the young commander who wants to contact you at any time."


    After listening to Leng Yulin, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and gave way to Xiao Huang.


    Xiaohuang also took the time to install it quickly, and it didn''t take long to complete it.


    "Young master, I''ve made it all right here. If you want to find the commander-in-chief, you can call this number directly, but you can only get through to the front-line camp of the young commander. You can''t get in touch with others for the time being.""OK, I see. Thank you very much, deputy Huang."

 Chapter 301

    Xiao Huang listened to Leng Yulin''s words and shook her head in a hurry.


    "Don''t say that, young master. You''ve been wronged to stay in this prison. I can''t help anything by doing this. If you need anything, just tell me. I can''t stay here for too long."


    "You leave quickly. Don''t be found suspicious. Don''t worry. With this, you can contact Yuhe, which is the biggest help for me."


    Although Leng Yulin was in prison, he never felt upset or depressed because of his own situation.


    Even Xiao Huang always feels that Leng Yulin''s heart is relaxed and comforting, and he doesn''t know why Leng Yulin has such emotions.


    "Young master, I''ll leave first. Take care of yourself."


    A soldier has been wandering around. Xiao Huang understands his meaning and reminds himself that it is time to leave.


    "Well, so do you."


    Xiao Huang left, Leng Yulin looked at the door was re locked, turned and sat on the seat, slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Huang just walked out of the prison door, but saw Su Ruo light and the Pearl, a trace of tension flashed through her heart.


    "Lieutenant Huang, why are you here?"


    Su ruojiao sees Xiao Huang and intuitively thinks that he is looking for Leng Yulin, but the soldiers here said that no one can go in


    Xiaohuang also knew that he must lose his words, so he only said that he would deal with some things and left in a hurry.


    Su Ruo light and Pearl see him leave also no longer ask, just quickly came to the prison gate, try again, get the answer is still can''t go in.


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo lightly in her eyes.


    "Forget it, ah light. We''d better go back. They won''t let us in."


    Su ruoqing knows that Mingzhu is right, and she doesn''t have any comforting words to say again.


    Two people can only turn back, pearl walk very slowly along the way.


    However, after a short time, the Pearl suddenly rushed out from Su Ruo light''s side. She tried her best to knock down all the stalls selling things on the street, and a lot of things were scattered on the ground.


    Su Ruo light is frightened by the Pearl''s behavior and stands at a loss.


    When Pearl was surrounded by many people because of her behavior and was constantly attacked by words, Su ruoqing suddenly came back to her mind and ran over.


    "Everybody, please calm down, calm down!"


    Su Ruo lightly protects the Pearl in front of her, shielding her from the surrounding people with malicious scolding, constantly defending for the Pearl, hoping to make the surrounding people calm.


    Maybe it''s because Su Ruo light''s eyes and tone are too sincere. Maybe it''s the people around watching the two little girls gradually move their compassion. In short, they slowly calm down and give Su Ruo light time to talk.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to apologize. I''ll pay you a high price for all the losses you''ve suffered."


    "Little girl, I can see that you have no problem with your words and things. What''s your friend..."


    Everyone''s spearhead again pointed at the Pearl, but this time they were all whispering, not as fierce as before.


    Su Ruo light heart also do not understand why pearl suddenly become emotional so excited, turned to see the Pearl, but found that she had already tears.


    Looking at her like this, Su Ruo light is worried, can only give everyone''s compensation one by one, and then leave here with the Pearl, looking for a place to sit and talk.


    "Pearl..."


    Su ruoziao looks at the Pearl for a moment. Her heart aches. She wipes it again and again with a handkerchief. Until the Pearl''s mood looks calmer, Su ruozhao dare to ask her what happened.


    "Why did you lose control suddenly just now? Do you need me to take you to have a look, or let''s go for a walk by the lake to relax."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light and suddenly laughed.


    "Ah light, do you think I''m useless? The only way I can think of to see Yulin is to be put in prison like him."


    When Pearl spoke, her face was smiling, but her voice was choking.


    "Ah light, you know what? I really worry about him. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see his suffering in prison. I''m afraid that I will never see him again. I''m afraid..."


    Su Ruo light tightly hugged the Pearl, speechless comfort, she was shocked by the idea of pearl.


    "Even if I can''t see him, I just need to be with him."


    Originally thought that Pearl just because can''t control the mood will become like this, but did not expect the pearl is to let oneself also be caught in prison, and all this is just to be able to get closer to Leng Yulin.


    Su Ruo light hugs the Pearl''s arms more and more tight, can''t help but blame himself, if it wasn''t for himself, the Pearl might not have suffered so much now.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe learns that Xiaohuang has installed communication equipment in the prison, and can''t wait to contact Leng Yulin."Big brother, how are you these days?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is a little low, it''s not difficult to hear the worry.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you arranged everything for me? It''s just that I''m confined here, and everything else is normal."


    Leng Yuhe clenched his fist and finally chose to tell Leng Yulin what he was worried about for a long time.


    "Fortunately, Chongbai has already asked me to leave the prison for a few days. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what I''d like to do before leaving the prison."


    "Bai Chongxiu won''t give up easily if he doesn''t achieve his goal, so this kind of thing can''t be avoided all the time, and I''m already ready for it."


    "Big brother, I said I would never let anything happen to you. I have already thought that Bai Chongxiu is most likely to kill you if he sees you, so we should do what he wants to do in advance, just like before."


    Leng Yulin listened to his words and understood his meaning in an instant.


    "You mean, let me feign death?"


    "That''s right. Only in this way can Bai Chongxiu give up killing you completely, and then transfer you to a safe and hidden place. When I solve all the problems, I can take you back."


    Although Leng Yulin has understood all the plans of Leng Yuhe, he has always kept his own opinions in his heart, and he did not speak.


    "Big brother?"


    Cold Yuhe see Leng Yulin did not answer, think he is not willing to cooperate with himself.


    "Yulin, have you ever thought about how you can make my death cause?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it carefully."


    "If you want Bai Chong to believe it and stop pursuing it, then I can only die in your hands."


    Leng Yuhe thought for a long time in silence and nodded with approval.


    "Yes, it''s true. At least now Bai Chongxiu still thinks that we two fight for the right of inheritance, so only in this way can he not suspect and continue to pursue."


    "But have you ever thought about how much impact we will have on you if we do?"


    Leng Yulin''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, to now, he is still some opposition.


    "Let''s not say what people around us will think of you. Just talk about the common people. They will certainly talk about you. If I do something wrong, you can lock me up, but if you take the opportunity to kill me..."


    Leng Yulin''s voice pauses for a moment, "then you will really become a person whom a thousand people refer to."


    This is what Leng Yulin is most worried about. He doesn''t want Leng Yuhe to bear these things.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve never been a good person in the eyes of others. Over the past years, I''ve made people have this impression, and I don''t care how much people misunderstand me."


    Leng Yuhe said that the cloud is light, cold Yulin only feel heartache, heartache, he is about to suffer everything so understatement.


    "If you really want to do this, I''d like to cooperate with you, but Yuhe, give yourself a little time to think about it."


    After Leng Yulin finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, Leng Yuhe is more firm in his own ideas, big brother everywhere for his own consideration, how can he give up protecting him because he will be misunderstood by others?


    Perhaps cold Yuhe this kind of thought and mood, is Leng Yu Lin Wan Wan did not think of it.


    As soon as the words came down, Bai Chongxiu took people to the gate of the prison.


    "Young master Bai, you are here again..."


    "That''s right. Naturally, it''s for the sake of visiting young master Leng. Don''t tell me that I can''t go in today."


    The soldiers at the door were very embarrassed to hear Bai Chongxiu''s words. Although Bai Chongxiu had a smile on his face, he also had a chill that people could not refuse.


    Although Leng Yuhe has already made an explanation and promised that he would not have any problems with them, after all, now Leng Yu He mountain is far away, and Bai Chongxiu is the one who is standing opposite them.


    Smart people know which is more important. When soldiers are in a dilemma, Xiao Huang comes in time.


    "Young master Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence."


    Bai Chongxiu looks at Xiao Huang. Both of them smile with skin, but they don''t smile. They exchange greetings perfunctorily.


    "I don''t know that deputy Huang is not in the barracks to deal with affairs. What is he doing here?"


    Xiao Huang holds a food box in his hand and shakes it in front of Bai Chongxiu.


    "The eldest lady loves the eldest young master, so she asked me to deliver some food for the family, so that the eldest young master would not suffer here."


    With that, Xiao Huang directly handed the food box to the soldiers at the door.


    "Please take it in for me. The commander has already ordered that no one can go in."

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Huang said this sentence in front of Bai Chongxiu in order to remind Bai Chongxiu again that he couldn''t even get in, so he didn''t want to be paranoid.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Xiao Huang''s behavior and chuckled.


    "I do remember that the first lady of the governor''s house was incompatible with your commander. Now that you have sent her own son to prison, how can the first lady find you to deliver things?"


    Bai Chongxiu deliberately raised this question, obviously because he didn''t believe what Xiao Huang just said.


    However, Xiao Huang did not show any difference because of his question. On the contrary, he answered him freely.


    "Naturally, the eldest lady didn''t want me to deliver it. But because of the order given by the commander before, the people she sent couldn''t get close to here. How could she deliver things?"


    Bai Chongxiu listened to Xiao Huang''s reply and his eyes flashed.


    "Just like young master Bai, you can stand here just like me, thanks to the young commander''s not being too harsh on us."


    Xiao Huang didn''t reserve his feelings at all. His words were cruel and harsh. Although Bai Chongxiu was angry in his heart, he could not say anything. He could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "I''m going to leave now, and I''m going to leave. Will young master Bai keep it here?"


    Xiao Huang looks at Bai Chongxiu. They look at each other in silence for a long time. Finally, Bai Chongxiu clenches his fist in secret and turns away.


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s leaving, Xiao Huang breathed a long sigh of relief. If he had come a little later, he would not be able to do well.


    "Remember, if this happens again in the future, you must inform me in time, and you must also remember that no one can be put in, you know?"


    Xiao Huang repeatedly warned the guards at the door that he could not rest assured and left.


    "Deputy Huang, has the matter been dealt with?"


    As soon as Xiao Huang returned to the barracks, Gao Quan met him.


    "Yes, it''s done."


    In the past few days when Xiao Huang was not in the barracks, Gao Quan has been dealing with all the trivial affairs supporting the camp. However, it is still in good order and there is no mistake. Therefore, Xiao Huang''s view on Gao Quan has become better.


    "Have you recovered?"


    "It''s no problem for a long time. The medicine given by the young commander is very easy to use. The scars on my body are almost scabby."


    "That''s good. In the next few days, you should listen more, read more and learn more. You''d better grow up to be a person who can take charge of one''s own affairs as soon as possible."


    What Xiao Huang said was that he wanted to give more things to Gao Quan, but Gao Quan only thought that Xiao Huang was telling himself to do things seriously, and didn''t recognize his real meaning.


    "Don''t worry, deputy Huang. I will work hard."


    Xiao Huang nods, turns around and walks into the room and picks up the phone receiver. Just before Bai Chong''s shave, he didn''t show his panic. Now there is no one. Xiaohuang frowns and dials the phone of Leng Yuhe barracks.


    "Young commander, Bai Chongxiu once again went to the gate of the prison to ask to see the eldest young master. Fortunately, I arrived in time and tried to persuade him to leave. Otherwise, depending on his posture today, he might have been ready to rush in."


    Xiao Huang brings the latest news to Leng Yuhe, which makes Leng Yuhe''s spirit more nervous. His previous plan can''t wait any longer. He must implement it quickly to ensure the safety of Leng Yuhe.


    Otherwise, in case one day Bai Chongxiu takes advantage of his unprepared and injures Leng Yulin, he will never forgive himself in his whole life.


    "I know. You should pay attention to the dynamics of the prison at any time. You can never let the young master have any problems. You can put things in the barracks temporarily."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I know all these things. Now I have gradually handed over to Gao Quan to do things in the barracks. I won''t be very distracted."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t have much thought to think about other people, but he agreed casually.


    "Well, you can do what you want in the barracks."


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yuhe pondered for a long time, thinking about how to make the whole plan more perfect.


    On the other side, Su ruozhuan has sent the Pearl back to her home. If she stays outside with her, she is worried about what she will do.


    "Mingzhe, you must take good care of Mingzhu. If possible, you''d better stay with her. She''s in a very bad state now. I''m worried that if no one takes care of her, she will do something stupid."


    Su ruoqing doesn''t want to have any dialogue with Mingzhe, but after all, she can''t stay in the Ming family all the time and take the Pearl back to the commander''s mansion.


    Because even if Ming''s family agreed, Mingzhu would never agree to live in his home.


    "Don''t worry. I only have Mingzhu as my sister. I will take good care of her. I will put aside all the recent things and concentrate on taking care of her at home."With the assurance of Mingzhe, Su ruoqing is still at ease.


    After all, Mingzhe is also Mingzhu''s brother. Just because he plays tricks on himself doesn''t mean that he will do the same to Mingzhu.


    "In this case, let the Pearl have a good rest. I''d better leave first."


    Pearl went to the bedroom to have a rest. If Su ruoqing still stayed, it was no different from living alone with Mingzhe. This was absolutely unacceptable to Su ruozhuan, so she had to leave quickly.


    Since Su ruoqing wants to leave, Mingzhe knows that even if he keeps her, he doesn''t say anything unnecessary. He just says goodbye to Su ruoqing and sends her out of the house.


    Back home, Su Ruo light recalled the way pearl looked on the street today. She was really upset. She thought that when Pearl cried and said to herself why she was in her heart, she was heartbroken.


    She wanted to help Mingzhu, but she couldn''t do it at all, unless she went to find Leng Yuhe and let him get away with it.


    But in this case, I can''t help but contact Leng Yuhe again. Su ruoqing just thinks about it and feels unwilling.


    Two phase dilemma, Su Ruo light sitting next to the phone, struggling to think for a long time.


    Later, or want to help pearl more strong desire, Su Ruo light hesitated, or picked up the phone receiver.


    Leng Yuhe is also sitting next to the phone, suddenly heard the phone ring, thought it was Xiao Huang again called over, directly picked up the receiver and said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Maybe Leng Yuhe''s tone is a little serious and cold. If Su listens lightly, she doesn''t say a word when she is ready.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Leng Yuhe''s voice became more irritable, Su Ruo light helpless, had to falter out of the voice.


    "I have nothing to do..."


    Leng Yuhe heard is Su Ruo light voice, immediately changed his face, also changed the voice.


    "Ah light, it''s you. I thought it was someone else who came to me."


    Su Ruo light just light should a, did not say other.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Leng Yuhe is more and more amiable, tone is gentle, but let Su Ruo light not so nervous.


    "I have something I want you to help me with. I don''t know if I can..."


    "Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want me to do."


    Su Ruo gently settled down and said, "I want to know if you can make an exception and let pearl go to the prison to visit his elder brother."


    After su Ruo light finished, Leng Yuhe opened his mouth but did not answer, which made Su Ruo light suddenly become a little nervous.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean Mingzhu is always worried about her brother''s being put into prison these days. I feel very sorry for her appearance, so I want to find a way to help her."


    "But since you know that this is a rule I have set, how can I change it easily?"


    "But the rules are all set by you. Naturally, you can also change it appropriately. Don''t you know the feelings of Mingzhu to elder brother? We don''t know what is the situation of elder brother in prison. Mingzhu just wants to see him, even if he is safe and sound."


    Su ruoqing is striving for it, but Leng Yuhe has too many hard feelings in his heart. I''m afraid he put a pearl here, and Bai Chongxiu will take this as an excuse to ask him to go in. At that time, what should he do.


    Therefore, in order to put an end to these hidden dangers, the only thing Leng Yuhe can do now is to refuse.


    "Ah light, I know that you must be very worried about pearl and big brother, but I can assure you that elder brother will not have any problems in prison, OK?"


    "But I..."


    "I really can''t break the rules I''ve made, so you can''t even come to me for pearl."


    Leng Yuhe repeatedly refused, Su Ruo light finally soberly realized that he was absolutely impossible to put the Pearl in, since that was the case, he didn''t need to ask for it so hard.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will not embarrass you any more, but I want to ask you a question, and you must answer me truthfully."


    "Well, you can ask anything you want."


    "Big brother, is there really no problem in prison now? It''s very safe, isn''t it?"


    "Of course." Leng Yuhe answered Su Ruo light very positively.


    "You also know that big brother did make mistakes. If you don''t make some superficial efforts, you can''t convince the public. What I''m doing is just a passing scene."


    Leng Yuhe said these words, is not to tell the true situation of the matter to Su ruoqing, just hope that she can be at ease after listening to it."Well, since you say so, I have no other way but to believe you."


    "You can trust me. I''ve never really cheated you."


    Leng Yuhe listen to Su Ruo light slightly defensive words, some hurt in the heart.

 Chapter 303

    Since her only wish has not been achieved, Su ruoqing just feels that she doesn''t want to talk to Leng Yuhe any more, or she can''t find any topic to exchange between them.


    "That''s it."


    Su Ruo light light a sentence as a concluding remark, no more said anything, also did not wait for Leng Yuhe to give a response, directly hung up the phone.


    Leng Yuhe had a lot of concerns and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to say it, but there was no chance.


    When Bai Chongxiu returned to the presidential palace, he was still furious and hit his fist on the table.


    "Now even a little adjutant dares to tell us what to do!"


    Bai Chongxiu''s eyes are getting colder and colder. One day he will be in power and will pay a heavy price to all those who once did not respect him.


    Leng Yuhe also knows that Bai Chongxiu wants to see Leng Yulin again and again, which means that Leng Yulin is in a more and more dangerous situation. He probably has a better plan, and Leng Yuhe contacts Leng Yulin again.


    "Big brother, I think so."


    Leng Yulin listen to Leng Yuhe said so, in the heart can not help but some nervous, do not know whether he has to his words to hear the heart.


    "Bai Chongxiu is covetous of you. I can''t just sit around and ignore you. We''ll start to act immediately to rescue you from prison."


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe finally insisted on his own practice. Although Leng Yulin had thought of it for a long time, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard Leng Yuhe say it himself.


    However, since he still made this decision after careful consideration, he chose unconditional support and cooperation.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "If there is no accident, Bai Chongxiu will go to the prison again. If he is hit, I''m afraid he will be suspicious. Therefore, we must avoid Bai Chongxiu in the whole thing. Even if he knows that, he will have no way to verify."


    Next, Leng Yuhe told Leng Yulin all the plans he had planned in his mind. Unconsciously, they talked about this for a long time.


    "I know what to do."


    "You can wait for me to send someone in."


    After two people hang up the phone, Leng Yuhe is slightly relieved, but after all, things have not really been done, or some nervous worry.


    And Leng Yulin sat aside, thinking of the Pearl in his heart and his mother.


    Once the two of them did, the news of their own death spread, how sad the mother should be.


    When she was taken away that day, her mother''s miserable and helpless appearance was still fresh in my mind. Now it''s only after such a short time that she can bear a heavier blow. Can she accept it?


    Leng Yulin thought, originally sat very straight back also slightly curved down.


    However, no matter how worried he was, everything that should come came as scheduled.


    "Young master, here you are."


    Leng Yulin looked at the two people who just came in and confirmed that he had never seen them before. However, since he talked to himself as soon as he came in, he must have been sent in by Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yulin reached out to take the thing he handed over, which was a small pill without any special.


    "What is this?"


    "In a moment, please take this pill first. He will make your whole body blood flow very slowly in a short time. Although it is very painful, it will cause a false appearance of pale body."


    Leng Yulin listened and nodded, which was to prepare for his own feign death.


    With the pill in hand, Leng Yulin frowned and finally ate it.


    With the passage of time, the efficacy gradually evaporated, Leng Yulin only felt that he was very sad, his body was cold and his mind was numb.


    "Young master, the medicine works. The time of this medicine is very short. We must pay close attention to it. Now we will send you out."


    Leng Yulin faintly should a, and saw that they took a lot of things like blood poured on their own body and the ground.


    Finally, the bearer held Leng Yulin and let him lie on a shelf that had been prepared for a long time.


    The medicine effect is more and more heavy, Leng Yulin is also more and more unbearable.


    "If you really can''t bear it, you can close your eyes and sleep in the past, which can reduce your pain and body shaking as much as possible."


    Leng Yulin heard him say so, did not think much, really closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Two people covered Leng Yulin''s body with a large white cloth. The blood just sprinkled on his body seeped out through the white cloth, looking very terrible.


    Everything is ready, two people carrying Leng Yulin out of the prison gate.


    However, what Leng Yuhe did not expect was that he considered Bai Chongxiu, but forgot to consider Su Ruo light and pearl.


    Su ruozhuan and Mingzhu are standing at the gate of the prison, imploring the guards to let them in again. However, they see that the gate is suddenly opened and a stretcher stained with blood is carried out.Maybe the scene in front of me is a little scary. Su Ruo light and Pearl also shut up.


    Su Ruo light choose to turn head not to see, but pearl do not know why, just want to keep staring at.


    Suddenly a gust of wind came over, the white cloth covered on the stretcher was blown open, and half of Leng Yulin''s face was exposed.


    The Pearl faintly saw one eye and widened her eyes. The whole person could not help but tremble slightly. She broke free of Su Ruo light''s hand and rushed over.


    "Yulin!"


    See the Pearl rushed past, the guard at the door rushed to seize the Pearl, not to let her close.


    Pearl''s struggle action is too big, the guard can only increase the strength of his men, Pearl''s wrists are caught blue and blue.


    Su Ruo saw it lightly and rushed to it immediately.


    "Pearl, what''s the matter with you?"


    While persuading the Pearl, he tugged at the two guards nearby to let them go.


    Perhaps it is a few people struggling to tear too fierce, is carrying cold Yulin two people to the guard a wink.


    After seeing this, the guard slowly relaxed his strength and let the Pearl run free.


    The Pearl rushed directly to the stretcher and opened a corner of the white cloth with trembling hands.


    "Yulin..."


    Sure enough, pearl just did not read wrong, that white cloth under the cover is Leng Yulin.


    The Pearl gently stroked Leng Yulin''s face, but there was no temperature under him, as if directly through the Pearl''s heart.


    Under such circumstances, the Pearl has already been heartbroken and disordered. How can she care about the cold Yulin she touches under her hands? Her skin is still soft, which is not the state that a normal person should have.


    The Pearl kept calling the name of Leng Yulin, just like being cursed, for a moment, but the eyes were dry and astringent, and a drop of tears did not flow.


    Su Ruo light is not as close as the Pearl, just standing beside, looking at Leng Yulin''s pale face, can''t help but shed tears, and tightly covered his mouth with his hand, and did not want to make any sound, afraid that his cry would drive the Pearl.


    If it goes on like this, they are afraid that they will show flaws, and the effect of the medicine seems not to last too long.


    The guard receives their eyes again, and then comes up and tries to pull the Pearl and Su Ruo apart.


    Until this time, pearl suddenly broke the calm just like crazy and cried out loud.


    "You don''t touch me, I want to accompany Yulin, don''t touch me!"


    Pearl seized the stretcher, no matter how hard the people behind her, Mingzhu was holding back the pain and never let go.


    Su Ruo light has never seen the Pearl like this, has already cried tears blurred, standing in the same place has no half strength.


    In the end, the pearl could not resist the strength of the two soldiers, and was violently pulled apart and fell to the ground.


    Leng Yulin was carried by them and put on the car. Pearl bit her teeth and tried to get up again from the ground and ran after the car.


    But the pace at the foot of the pearl is just a drop in the bucket for the speed of the car. No matter how hard she tries, Leng Yulin is getting farther and farther away from her.


    The Pearl''s last trace of strength is also exhausted, eyes closed, directly fell on the ground.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe received the news that everything had been completed.


    Hang up the phone, Leng Yuhe suddenly felt very helpless, but he did not have anyone to talk to, people around him must hide, including the only one in his life who really likes.


    This kind of life even makes Leng Yuhe feel very sad.


    On the other side, the efficacy of cold Yulin slowly subsided, the mind gradually sober, then opened his eyes.


    Looking around, it is a completely different environment. Leng Yulin knows that he has been successfully transferred out.


    But looking back on what happened just now, Leng Yulin always feels that there seems to be a familiar voice calling for himself all the time. However, because the effect of the medicine just now is too great, Leng Yulin can''t remember who is talking to himself all the time.


    Until after a long time, Leng Yulin suddenly remembered that just around his voice is not others, but the Pearl.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yulin suddenly stood up from his chair. Mingzhu must have wanted to see him in prison, but she didn''t expect to meet her just now. She must be very sad


    Cold Yulin walked a few steps, want to find the Pearl to tell her clearly, but just out of the pace of the next moment stopped.


    If they tell the truth to Pearl now, if the truth is exposed, all their efforts will be in vain.


    Leng Yulin just feel in a dilemma, do not know whether to go out or not.


    I do not know how long such hesitation, cold Yulin finally endure the Pearl of worry and heartache, sat back again.


    I just hope that one day when the truth comes out, I can find the Pearl as quickly as possible and ask her to forgive herself in front of her.And at this time the pearl is still in a coma, Su Ruo light sent her to the hospital, is now infusion.


    Su Ruo light recalled the scene just seen at the prison gate, recalled Leng Yulin''s pale face and the white cloth soaked with blood, and her heart was shaking.

 Chapter 304

    Although it is not clear that the real cause of Leng Yulin''s death, but he will go to prison is also because of himself, if not for himself, Leng Yulin would not have come to such an end.


    Su Ruo light is very self reproach, give oneself more and more heavy psychological pressure.


    On the other hand, Bai Chongxiu has also received the news that Leng Yulin suddenly died in prison.


    "What, how can it be? He has just been locked in for a few days, and suddenly something like this happens. Who will believe it?"


    Bai Chongxiu thought it was impossible and finally decided to take a look at it himself.


    When he came to the prison gate, Bai Chongxiu saw a long string of blood on the ground.


    "I''m going in!"


    The guard heard that Bai Chongxiu wanted to go in, but naturally he was still blocking him. However, Bai Chongxiu had made up his mind to go in and find out. No matter how the two guards blocked him, it would not help.


    After Bai Chong''s self-cultivation, the people who followed him immediately rushed up to control all the two people who were in the way of Bai Chongxiu.


    Bai Chongxiu strides in and grabs a man to take him to the room where Leng Yulin is.


    Before he arrived, Bai Chongxiu clearly smelled the bloody smell in the air.


    After arriving, Bai Chongxiu was also surprised by the sight in his eyes.


    The ground was covered with blood that had not completely dried up, and the air was filled with a stronger smell of blood, which was disgusting.


    Bai Chongxiu endured the discomfort and went in. He looked carefully. There was still a coat on the table. What he had seen was indeed what Leng Yulin had worn.


    On a closer look at the past, there is a deep bullet hole in the wall, and the bullet is deeply hit in it.


    If it is not very close, it is absolutely impossible to have such an effect.


    According to these limited clues, Bai Chongxiu constantly organized his own thoughts, thinking that if Leng Yulin was really shot, who would be the one who started the attack on him?


    Bai Chong corrects in endure bloody smell to continue to check, but suddenly someone comes to look for him.


    "Young master, I have a call for you at home. It should be from the front line. It''s very urgent. I hope you can call back soon."


    Bai Chongxiu listened to his servants. Although he had not yet figured out what was going on in the prison, he had to put it down and go back to the presidential palace.


    However, he always felt that he was stained with the smell of blood, which was difficult to eliminate. He took a bath before going to the study to call Leng Yuhe back.


    "It''s me. I just arrived at the presidential palace. I don''t know what the commander is going to do to find me in such a hurry?"


    "Naturally, I hope young master Bai can do me a favor."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chongxiu eyebrows light pick, obviously some do not believe what Leng Yuhe said now.


    "The commander is in the front line now, and everything is war. How can I help you?"


    "I''ve just solved Leng Yulin secretly in prison, but I''m not in M province now. I don''t know what kind of news will flow out. In case the public opinion is unfavorable to me, the situation will be bad."


    Leng Yuhe''s words made Bai Chongxiu frown suddenly. He didn''t think that Leng Yulin''s death had something to do with Leng Yuhe, but he didn''t expect that his guess would become a reality.


    So Bai Chongxiu was immersed in the sudden news and did not speak.


    Leng Yuhe knew that Bai Chongxiu must have known what happened in the prison at this time. He said that maybe he had already checked it in person.


    So he deliberately calculated the time to call Bai Chongxiu, in order to make Bai Chongxiu believe that Leng Yulin really died in his own hands.


    So now Bai Chongxiu''s silence did not make Leng Yuhe nervous. He knew that Bai Chongxiu was thinking about the credibility of every word he had just said.


    The more this time, the more calm he must be. Otherwise, if there is any flaw, Bai Chongxiu will immediately seize it and choose to doubt or even discover the truth.


    Sure enough, in this long-term confrontation, Leng Yuhe finally got the upper hand with his strong psychological quality.


    Bai Chongxiu also slowly believed that what happened in the prison was really Leng Yuhe''s hand.


    "In that case, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Of course, we should try our best to suppress the news, so that we don''t want to let everyone know. Once the news of his death gets out, I''m sure that I will be the one who will bear the brunt of it."


    "Didn''t you think about it before you did it?"


    "Of course, I did. But if I missed this opportunity, I might never have such a good chance again. You know, since we two fell out over the issue of inheritance right, Leng Yulin has always been a big problem for me.


    Now that there is such a chance to wipe him out completely, how can I be kind and soft heartedLeng Yuhe said that it was reasonable and reasonable. Bai Chongxiu''s doubts were being eliminated little by little.


    "I know that young master Bai will help me to do this well. After all, Leng Yulin is not here now. Even if my father didn''t think highly of me, he has to do it now. What do you say?"


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Bai Chongxiu knew that he was implying that once he got all the inheritance rights of Leng dujun, he would surely benefit from the presidential palace.


    "I understand that you can rest assured that I will block this news well."


    Leng Yuhe''s mouth gently raised, Bai Chongxiu gave such a commitment, which shows that his plan has been more than half successful.


    But Leng Yuhe miscalculated a little. He thought that Su ruoqing and Mingzhu could not know about Leng Yulin''s death by Bai Chongxiu''s hand, but he didn''t expect that they had witnessed everything directly.


    Here Bai Chongxiu''s phone has just been put down, Leng Yuhe''s phone ring rings again.


    Leng Yuhe picked up, but heard Su Ruo light sad and powerless voice.


    "Leng Yuhe."


    "Ah light, is that you?"


    Su Ruo light was just breathing heavily on one side, but he never spoke again. Leng Yuhe subconsciously felt that something had happened. However, no matter how anxious he asked, Su Ruo light never said anything.


    "Ah light, what''s going on, OK?"


    "I have a question for you."


    Su Ruo light voice some hoarse, Leng Yuhe is more worried about what happened.


    "You ask."


    "What happened to big brother, do you know?"


    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light mention Leng Yulin, suddenly feel that the situation is not good, there is a very bad premonition in the heart, just want to hide.


    "What? I don''t know. "


    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe''s answer, closed his eyes in despair, already very dry eyes and left two lines of tears.


    She has just thought well of everything. If Leng Yuhe says he doesn''t know anything about everything, he must be deceiving himself.


    Although Leng Yuhe is on the front line now, he can''t be unaware of all the things that have happened in M Province, let alone such a serious matter about the death of Leng Yulin.


    The reason why he cheated himself must be because he was guilty.


    That is not to say, Leng Yuhe and elder brother''s death can not get rid of the relationship, otherwise why he in front of himself so cover up?


    "I ask you again, don''t you really know?"


    Su Ruo light at this time already because of his just thought and whole body tremble, she asked again, even if it is to give Leng Yuhe a chance, also give oneself a chance.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su ruoqing''s tone now, and knew that she was more and more suspicious of himself. If he didn''t tell the truth, he might really push Su Ruo light farther and further.


    "I know that the people I left behind in prison have told me that the reason why I didn''t tell you the truth just now was that you were too worried."


    Su Ruo gently sneered, "are you worried about me, or are you worried about yourself?"


    "Ah light, what do you mean?"


    "You personally took the elder brother to prison, and you promised me that he would be safe. But now that something like this happens, you want to tell me that it has nothing to do with you. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Su Ruo light voice more and more hoarse, cold Yuhe heard very distressed.


    "Ah light, can you listen to me again..."


    "Of course not! Leng Yuhe, I''m really disappointed with you. You have no feelings at all. You are the devil


    Su Ruo light cry can''t control himself, would like to go to cold Yuhe''s opposite to severely slap him.


    "Do you know how much harm your selfishness and viciousness bring to others? How can you become like this?"


    "I..."


    "No, maybe you''ve never changed at all. It''s my wishful choice to see the one I want to see, and never to face up to what kind of person you are. I should have discovered it and should have discovered it earlier..."


    Su ruozhuan may be true because all the things happened today have been greatly stimulated, and even a little time for answering has not been left for Leng Yuhe, but he has been crying all the time, expressing the emotion and language suppressed by his heart for such a long time.


    Leng Yuhe listens silently and wishes to rush to Su Ruo light''s side and hold her tightly. He tells her all the truth and asks her to forgive herself.


    But all this can not be achieved, once this step stepped out, Leng Yuhe has no way back.


    Su ruoqing finished all the words she wanted to say, but still didn''t feel half relaxed. She hung up the phone directly and sat down on the ground crying more loudly.


    She is really tired, heartache, helpless, pearl is still in the hospital, no one can accompany her, no one can listen to her.Cold Yuhe listen to Su Ruo light hang up the phone, just feel his heartache fast can''t breathe.


    He hurt her too much, no matter how careful planning, it will not help.


    Leng Yuhe only felt that his eyes were sour. He only remembered that he cried once in his life, that is, when his mother died.


    I thought I would never cry again.

 Chapter 305

    However, in the end, Leng Yuhe still held back his tears. Only when he is strong enough can he face everything and protect the people and things he wants to protect.


    Moreover, the reality of the situation does not allow him to indulge in love.


    "Major commander, the army of state y launched a massive attack. The number of people was several times more than before. We..."


    The soldiers who came in to report have not finished, but Leng Yuhe has already understood that the number of troops under his command is not very large, plus the lack of experience, the combat effectiveness is very weak.


    If Uncle Zhong didn''t send so many people here, it would be very difficult for him to stay here for such a long time. After all, he could not speak with his own hand.


    The reason why Kato made such a big change in a short time is not because he has made up his mind to fight back and forth, but because Ding Yi has pointed out the best time for him to fight the decisive battle according to his instructions.


    Ding Yi has been secretly observing and monitoring all the developments of Bai Chongxiu, and he knows everything about the prison.


    Therefore, it can be determined that Leng Yuhe''s whole state must be greatly affected, and Kato''s best chance is at this time.


    The enemy''s attack was too fierce. Leng Yuhe tried his best to withstand it, and spent a lot of time and effort to drive them back.


    Although it seems that he is still dominant on the surface, Leng Yuhe knows that he can''t bear Kato''s three or four attacks.


    Helpless, Leng Yuhe can only put his mind on the army under the cold governor.


    However, if he wants these people to be used by him, it is useless to borrow them from his father. Only when he really gets the inheritance right of the governor and makes these soldiers in the army become their own people, can they be convinced.


    Thinking like this, Leng Yuhe did so, taking advantage of the night, Leng Yuhe secretly rushed back to m province.


    When he returned to the governor''s house, cold governor had been waiting for him at home for a long time.


    "Father, I..."


    If it was Leng Yuhe, who had many complaints about the cold governor in his heart, he would not feel anything in the face of this embarrassing moment.


    But now, the relationship between father and son has become more and more harmonious since the misunderstanding was lifted. It is really a difficult problem for Leng Yuhe to say that he wants to take over the position of governor now.


    Listening to Leng Yuhe, Leng dujun was not surprised, perhaps because he had already expected that Leng Yuhe would come to find himself.


    "Don''t be so hesitant about what you want to say."


    Cold governor looked at Leng Yuhe, although severe tone, but more like in his own way to encourage him.


    Leng Yuhe got such a message, stabilized his mind, and finally said what he wanted to say.


    "I wish my father would put the army in my hands."


    "It''s not a day or two for you to have such an idea. Do you think I don''t know? Since I have always chosen not to respond, why do you think I will agree now?"


    The cold governor was calm, as if the discussion was not a major matter.


    "Father, I really need it now, and I''ve always believed that I have the ability to do well."


    Leng Yuhe is very confident, but after listening to Leng dujun, he doesn''t speak.


    "Didn''t my father approve of what I said?"


    "On the contrary, I have always believed in your ability and know that you really need my support now."


    "Does the father agree?"


    Cold governor stood up and walked to Leng Yuhe.


    "Before, I always had doubts because I was wandering between you and Yulin. I didn''t know how to allocate all my limited things to you. But now I have the answer and I have been waiting for you to come to me in person."


    "Father..."


    "Yulin''s practice has told me his choice. In this case, I have no reason not to respond."


    Cold governor''s words have already let Leng Yuhe understand, he has already guessed or found out his and elder brother''s plan.


    And the words have been said here, cold governor agreed to Leng Yuhe''s request.


    "I''m going to release the news very soon so that everyone knows that I''ve left my position and power to you."


    Leng Yuhe got the answer he wanted and didn''t stay too long. After all, the situation on the front line is becoming more and more serious.


    "Can father let me take the army now?"


    "With my inheritance, you can take over my troops, but they have followed me for a long time. I can''t give them to you without making an account."


    Cold governor''s meaning is very clear, only in front of the army in front of him to do a final account, can let Leng Yuhe take people away.


    Although Leng Yuhe was anxious, he didn''t want to disobey the cold governor''s opinion.


    On the one hand, it is out of respect for his father, on the other hand, he can fully understand the idea of cold governor.As a leader in the army, Leng Yuhe also has some special feelings towards his troops.


    "Can the father leave with me as soon as possible? The front line is in danger. I really need to bring a lot of people back soon."


    Although it is very late now, but the cold governor still nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go now."


    Leng Yuhe was very grateful in his heart. However, he kept such feelings deep in his heart and did not reveal them. He only strengthened his determination to protect m Province, because this is what his father always wanted to do.


    Two people from the cold governor''s room out, but did not expect to meet the big lady in the yard.


    Because she was worried about Leng Yulin''s current situation, she still couldn''t fall asleep even though it was late at night. She could only walk in the yard. Besides, she didn''t know what other methods could relieve her distress.


    Fortunately, the news of Leng Yulin''s death has been well suppressed by Bai Chongxiu. Otherwise, if the eldest lady knows about it, I''m afraid that she will not have any motivation to survive.


    Leng Yuhe followed Leng dujun to the courtyard. The first lady heard the footsteps coming from behind and looked back. Her eyes suddenly became very sharp and resentful when she saw Leng Yuhe.


    However, cold governor here, although she wanted to curse Leng Yuhe very much, but in the end nothing was said.


    Cold governor Jun just thought that he didn''t see the big lady''s eyes at the moment. For the wife in charge, he still had some feelings in his heart. What''s more, she must be very worried about Yulin''s affairs now. As a mother, he can understand that.


    "Why don''t you have a rest so late? It''s cold outside now. We''re old and not in good health. You should know that you can take good care of yourself."


    "Well, I see. I just saw Yulin as soon as I closed my eyes, so I couldn''t sleep."


    Cold governor micro can not smell a sigh, "well, you go back quickly, I go out to do something, come back don''t want to see you blowing cold wind here again."


    Cold governor army said this sentence to the big lady, turned around and left with Leng Yuhe.


    Two people get on the bus together, ready to let cold governor army make a final farewell to his army.


    At the moment, Kato got the news that Leng Yuhe left the front line secretly.


    At the beginning, Kato didn''t believe it, because although Leng Yuhe was a very bold man, he was not stupid enough to leave at such a critical moment.


    However, when he sent out the people to bring back the latest investigation news, Kato had to believe this fact, Leng Yuhe really secretly left the front line at night.


    Although Kato doesn''t know where he went or what kind of urgent thing he chose to leave here.


    But now that there is such a good opportunity in front of him, Kato will never let go.


    "Big Zuo, this is a good opportunity from heaven. We..."


    Wang Shicong''s eyes twinkled with brilliance. Before he finished his words, Kato already knew what he was thinking. He just wanted to persuade him to seize this opportunity and launch an attack quickly. However, such a practice is far from farsighted.


    Kato''s mind is not only limited to this battlefield, but also to the long-term victory in the future. If you can take this opportunity to send some people whom you trust very much into m Province, maybe it will be a great help for him in the future.


    After making up his mind, Kato immediately gave the order.


    "You''re going to attack with your soldiers now, but remember that the purpose of our attack is not to win, but to attract the eyes of all of them as much as possible."


    Wang Shicong was puzzled, "why do you do this? In the present situation, we have the capital to win. "


    "Do you think Leng Yuhe is really stupid enough to put down everything here and go to other places at will. I think he will come back in the shortest time. It is likely that he will go to find reinforcements. We must not act rashly like this."


    Listening to Kato''s analysis, Wang Shicong doesn''t approve of Kato''s analysis, but doesn''t show it.


    "I know you may not agree with me now, but I hope you understand that since we have been here for such a long time, we must start with caution and end well, and we must not waste so much time because of recklessness."


    Kato knew that Wang Shicong must have his own opinions. He patiently explained many things for fear that he would make mistakes.


    Wang Shicong was finally convinced by Kato, "but we attract each other''s attention. What do you want to do?"


    "Take this opportunity to send some people I trust to m Province as our last card. Even if Leng Yuhe has the ability to reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory, I can defeat him again with my last card."


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to Kato''s analysis, Wang Shicong can''t help but be convinced of his meticulous mind. He turns around and goes out to implement his plan.

 Chapter 306

    Because Leng Yuhe is not here, every soldier is on guard at all times, and is also prepared to attack.


    However, the number of Wang Shicong''s troops was too large, and the number of the two sides was too big. However, more and more soldiers in charge of garrison came to participate in the battle.


    Wang Shicong saw that his goal had been achieved and was very proud. He immediately sent several candidates who had been prepared before to sneak into m province by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    After that, they just kept the current state and consumed the other side''s forces.


    In M Province, Leng Yuhe didn''t know that these things had happened on the front line. He just accompanied Leng dujun to his army.


    Although it was late at night, the arrival of the cold governor made the whole army assemble in a few minutes.


    "Governor, everyone is here. What can I do for you?"


    "There is no task for you to carry out today, but I have something to tell you all."


    Cold governor boarded the high platform opposite the army, silent for a long time before slowly speaking, because he really needs a long time to make his mood stable.


    "All of you have been with me for many years, and I am very grateful for your trust and support. However, I have gradually changed from the governor to the old man who is suffering from illness."


    Cold governor said here, has been trying to maintain a very stable mood suddenly had great ups and downs, let a very proud person to admit that he is old, in fact, is a very difficult thing.


    Cold governor showed his true feelings and recalled the past, and the time passed in his speech.


    Leng Yuhe listened below, looking at the time, while anxious and sad.


    Finally, cold governor all want to say is about to finish, there are a lot of soldiers standing below have quietly wet eyes.


    "I believe every one of you here will give me all your loyalty and sincerity in the past. In the future, I believe you will treat my son with the same attitude and continue to assist him in protecting our m province."


    Cold governor finally bowed deeply to everyone, and then slowly walked down the platform.


    "Well, the last thing I want to do is done. You can take them away now. I believe that each of them is loyal and brave. With their help and support, you can win as soon as possible."


    "Father."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you. I thank you very much."


    Leng Yuhe left this last word and left with the army.


    Cold governor himself returned to the governor''s house, but found that the eldest lady was still walking around in the yard, blowing the cold wind.


    "Didn''t I tell you it would be bad for your health? Why are you still here and not going back to rest? "


    "I really don''t mean to rest at all. I''m worried and anxious, especially after seeing the man."


    Cold governor knew that the doctor population is Leng Yuhe, thought for a while, and finally did not say anything, just stretched out his hand to take the wife, took her into the room to rest.


    When Leng Yuhe arrived at the front line with the army as fast as possible, what he saw was the situation that his men were struggling to support.


    If you come back later, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    Leng Yuhe immediately took people to join the war, but what he didn''t expect was that the enemy''s army retreated after a long time.


    According to the law, they will not leave so hastily every time they occupy the advantage. This time, it is really against the common sense, but now Leng Yuhe doesn''t care to consider so much.


    Because his people are really heavy casualties, Leng Yuhe now has to put all his mind on dealing with the wounded.


    "Big Zuo, all the people we want to send in have entered smoothly, and I can guarantee that no one will find out."


    "Good, as long as they go in, they will play a big role in the future."


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that what you have just analyzed is true. Leng Yuhe returned immediately without leaving for a long time, and he also brought back a very strong army when he came back."


    Kato said with a smile, "have you never heard of a saying that you know yourself and your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles? Leng Yuhe is the most admirable enemy I have ever met in my life.


    So I''m very willing to spend my time on him, to carefully study and refine his characteristics, which is the key for me to really defeat him in the future


    "I''m right. I''ve been taught."


    At this time, the Pearl in the hospital just woke up.


    When I open my eyes and look at the white ceiling of the hospital, the Pearl even has a moment''s hesitation and doubts whether she has died.Until I feel that there is a person beside him, slightly turn his head to look at it, only to find that the person lying on his side is Su Ruo light.


    Maybe it is Pearl''s action that makes Su Ruo light, who has been sleeping uneasily, feels it. Su Ruo light also immediately wakes up and opens her eyes.


    When she saw that the Pearl had woken up, her eyes were full of surprise and tears.


    "Pearl, you finally wake up. The doctor said you only need half a day to wake up. Unexpectedly, you have been sleeping all night. I''m really scared to death by you."


    "I''m fine. I feel good now."


    Pearl''s voice is very hoarse, perhaps because she cried too hard before, let Su Ruo light listen to the heart more uncomfortable.


    "Wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to the doctor and show you a good look. You look really frightening yesterday. I want to make sure you are safe and sound now."


    Said, Su Ruo light on the eyes with tears to run out to look for a doctor.


    There was only pearl in the room. She looked at the white ceiling in front of her eyes, just like the white cloth covering Leng Yulin.


    But they are so different, the Pearl clearly remember that the piece of white cloth out of a blood red flowers.


    In this way, she continued to stare at the ceiling in front of her eyes, and the Pearl seemed to see a blood red flower on the ceiling, but she didn''t know whose blood these flowers were stained with.


    Look, think, the corner of the eye of the Pearl flows out a line of clear tears.


    At this time, Su Ruo light called the doctor over, pearl heard two people gradually close to the voice, without trace of the tears on his face.


    After the doctor came to check Mingzhu, she said that she had no problems now. Su ruozhuan gradually felt relieved.


    "However, although the patient has regained consciousness now, she can''t suffer any more shock. If she is too happy or too sad, it will not be good for her condition. It is very likely that she will faint again."


    "I see. I will pay attention to this. Thank you, doctor."


    Send the doctor out, Su Ruo light again sat next to the Pearl.


    "Do you hear me? Just now the doctor said that you can''t be too excited, so you have to adjust your mood. Now you just wake up, but you can''t faint like you did just now


    "I know that."


    The Pearl answered, but the tears in her eyes were like an automatic device, dropping drop by drop.


    Wet her hair and her pillow, getting bigger and bigger.


    "Pearl, don''t you do that?"


    Su Ruo light wiped tears for the Pearl, while he was also red eyes, but still trying to restrain himself do not want to cry out.


    "Ah light, do you know? I had a terrible dream when I was asleep, a very, very terrible nightmare


    Su Ruo light did not answer, pearl has been talking about herself.


    "Maybe I miss Yulin too much recently. I even dreamed that he turned into a cold, pale and warm corpse in front of me. I seem to have seen his blood stained with the bright red around. It''s so real."


    "Pearl, don''t do this..."


    "I rushed to talk to him, but he didn''t want to pay attention to me at all. No matter how I cried or cried, he just lay there motionless and didn''t answer me. I was really worried."


    Su Ruo light finally can''t restrain, tears fall down, Su Ruo light with the fastest speed to wipe down, do not want to let the Pearl see.


    "After that, Yulin disappeared. I didn''t know where he had gone, so I kept crying and running. I wanted to find Yulin, but I didn''t find him. Do you think I''m useless? I can''t even find my favorite person."


    "Pearl, it''s not your fault, it''s not your dream..."


    Su Ruo think lightly, still can''t let pearl fall into such illusion, although this is a kind of comfort for pearl, but let her indulge in this kind of unrealistic imagination, is not good for her, but harm her.


    Although it is a great harm for Mingzhu to realize the reality for her now, Su ruoqing must do so.


    "Everything you see is true, and everything you experience is true."


    "How can it be? I clearly remember that it was just a dream for me."


    Pearl''s emotion obviously became more and more excited, "no, light, you don''t cheat me, OK?"


    "Pearl, I know it''s a deep hurt for you, but I can''t watch you continue to cheat yourself like this, big brother really No more. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light''s words, suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed, eyes staring very big, eyes full of red blood, the whole person collapsed."Ah light, why do you even want to cheat me? Yulin Mingming doesn''t have anything. Everything is just a dream of mine, just a dream!"

 Chapter 307

    Pearl emotional excitement, the appearance is more and more terrible, the whole person was in a state of madness, arms kept waving in mid air.


    Su Ruo light tightly hugs the Pearl, no matter how she shakes, struggles is not to let go.


    The nurse outside heard the sound inside the room and rushed in to ask what was going on and whether he needed help.


    Su Ruo shook her head and let her go out directly. She held the Pearl by herself, hoping to wake up her reason with her own temperature.


    After a long time, pearl slowly calm down, quiet head on Su Ruo light shoulder.


    "Ah light, who did it, do you know?"


    Su Ruo opened his mouth lightly, but did not say a voice, and did not know how to tell pearl, even if Su Ruo light had already understood that this thing was done by Leng Yuhe.


    Pearl waited for a long time, but did not hear a reply from Su Ruo light, and her heart gradually understood some.


    "It''s him, isn''t it?"


    "Pearl, I..."


    Su Ruo light know that Pearl mouth refers to cold Yuhe, but always can not say a word is.


    "I want to go home, can I?"


    Pearl Rose, eyes red and swollen, Su Ruo light looking at the mood more uncomfortable.


    "This place makes me feel depressed and I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll take you home now, but pearl, you have to promise me one thing."


    Su Ruo light''s face is very serious, "you can''t be so excited that you can''t be controlled like that, you know?"


    Pearl nodded to promise to come down, Su Ruo light this just also agreed to take her home.


    Two people just went out, but met the doctor who had just given the Pearl diagnosis and treatment.


    When the doctor saw the two of them come out, he was still a little surprised, "what''s the matter, is this going back?"


    "Yes." Suro smiles a little and nods to the doctor.


    "But I think it''s better to let your friend spend another night in the hospital. It''s not sure if she''s fully recovered."


    "She is now in a stable mood and in a better condition. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Maybe the environment here makes her feel uncomfortable."


    The doctor took a look at the Pearl, and though she felt that she was still not getting better, since the patient himself had made such a request, he did not have much right to intervene.


    "All right, you can go back, but remember what I told you, never let the patient suffer any more stimulation."


    "Don''t worry, doctor. I remember it all. Thank you very much."


    The doctor nodded and gave way to the side. Su Ruo light left with the Pearl.


    At this time, cold Yuhe''s mood broke out completely after seeing so many wounded soldiers and so many corpses.


    Although he agreed that he could make some sacrifices for the victory of the war, he was also like his father.


    I have some special feelings for every soldier under him. Naturally, I don''t want them to die or suffer extremely serious injuries in the battlefield.


    Therefore, after arranging the treatment of wounded soldiers with the fastest speed, Leng Yuhe immediately launched a fierce attack on Kato with the troops just received from the commander of the cold governor.


    Perhaps Kato did not expect that Leng Yuhe would like to take the initiative to attack under such adverse circumstances, so he was caught off guard.


    Leng Yuhe has maintained this advantage from the beginning. Although Kato has a large number of people under his command, he has no strength to fight back.


    A war is temporarily over, Leng Yuhe is to his people out of a vicious gas, Kato there''s more serious casualties than just their side.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Leng Yuhe returned triumphantly with the army.


    "Damn it!"


    Kato trembled with anger and cut a whole corner of the table with a knife.


    "Don''t be angry. The current situation does not represent the final outcome. We are just temporarily in a slightly backward situation."


    "Fool! How can there be so many turning points on the battlefield? Why are so many of us still unable to resist Leng Yuhe''s attack? Don''t you worry?


    If we go on like this, we will soon leave here in the same way as before, and everything will be just a futile effort! "


    Wang Shicong listens to Kato''s shouting and scolding without saying a word. Leng Yuhe''s sudden counterattack is totally unexpected to him.


    However, what they didn''t expect was more than this time. Next, Leng Yuhe launched the same fierce attack. Within a few days, Kato actually felt that he had failed.


    His inner frustration makes him very quiet, which makes others feel terrible and inaccessible.


    Only Wang Shicong was able to get close to Kato. "Chief assistant, I know you must be very upset now, but you are the only commander of our army. I hope you don''t continue like this.""I have some doubts, whether I really can''t rely on my own ability to defeat Leng Yuhe."


    "Of course not."


    Wang Shicong looks at Kato and suddenly smiles.


    "Don''t you forget that we have the last card we haven''t used."


    Wang Shicong''s words reminded Kato that the reality of being hit even made him forget that he had sent the most trusted people to m province.


    To make them work in such a critical situation, it''s time for them to come in handy.


    "You''re right. I have one last card. Go. Now try to find a way to contact them and ask them to take some hostages."


    "Yes


    Wang Shicong turns around and goes out to arrange. Kato sits alone in the chair. Just now his gloomy face is shining with excitement again.


    On the other side, the men ambushed in M province have received the news of taking hostages and immediately set out.


    "There are a few of us. If we want to bring back more hostages, we have to find those we can easily control."


    "It''s better to go to the hospital. The patient''s physical strength is not strong. We should control it well."


    Several people quickly discussed, and finally decided to take the hostage in the hospital gate.


    There was a lot of shouting when they were running around, so there was a rush of people running around.


    Su ruoqing just came out with the Pearl, and before he could see what happened, he was knocked about by people who didn''t know where.


    "Pearl, hold on to me, be careful!"


    Su Ruo light tightly grasp the Pearl''s hand, afraid that they are two people scattered.


    However, when she was worried, Su Ruo light felt that someone was holding on to her. Although Su Ruo light resisted, she was finally pulled out.


    "Pearl!"


    At the same time, Su ruozhuan saw the Pearl and was pulled out like himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Ruo light fought hard, she had never seen these people, these people also did not say a word, just from the crowd running in a panic to catch a part of the people.


    Then they sealed their mouths, covered their heads with bags and took them to a place that seemed far away.


    But because the sight is obscured, Su ruozhuan can''t know where these people are going to send them.


    Until I heard the sound outside the car.


    "Stop now, or we''ll shoot."


    It seems to be because the car was stopped trying to break into something. At the moment of emergency braking, the people on the car almost fell down.


    "Who are the people in the car? Check them regularly!"


    Su Ruo listened to the sound outside, and gradually understood where this was.


    The routine inspection of some soldiers must be the checkpoint for going out of M province. In this way, if these people capture them, they want to send them out of M province. But what is the reason for this and what is their purpose?


    Su Ruo light now has no time to think too much, although her mouth is sealed, but she is still trying to make a voice, hoping to let the soldiers outside the inspection hear, come and rescue them.


    Su Ruo light''s practice immediately drove other people around, and everyone was using their best efforts to make a sound.


    The soldier heard the sound from the back of the car and became more suspicious.


    "What''s in the back of the car. Get out of the way. We need to check it carefully."


    Su Ruo light heard that the soldiers were getting closer and closer, and thought that they were about to be rescued.


    But Su Ruo light did not expect that the next second, there was a deafening gun noise, let her in the case of unprepared fear to shake the whole body.


    "All the people sitting here are ordinary people in M province. If you dare to stop us, we will kill all of them. I''m afraid you will not be able to account for it at that time."


    What these people say is reasonable. Once this kind of thing happens and is publicized, people who don''t know the truth of the matter will only think that soldiers don''t pay attention to the lives of ordinary people, which may cause even greater changes.


    Thinking like this, the soldiers really dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. If you have something to say, don''t hurt them."


    "We have nothing to say. Let us go if we don''t want them dead."


    Their attitude is very tough, and they look very vicious.


    "We have to see it with our own eyes before we can make sure that what you say is true. What if you find a few people to cheat us?"


    A few people looked at each other, "then you can only come to one person, and leave immediately after confirmation."


    Then he opened the car and took the bags off their heads in front of the soldiers."Now you can trust us. Let us go."


    But that soldier saw Su Ruo light''s face after the whole person pauses, then immediately left again.


    The people around him wanted to stop them, but they were all stopped by the soldiers who had just gone to check.

 Chapter 308

    "Let''s let them go first."


    Several people nearby were worried when he said so, "how can you let them leave so casually? They make it clear that they want to take hostages to threaten the commander in chief at the front line. They can''t give them such a chance."


    "Of course I know, but do you know who I saw in the car just now?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "The young lady is in the car, too."


    "What? How could this happen? "


    "If we don''t let them pass, we really annoy them and hurt the young lady. How can we account to the commander?"


    "But..."


    "Let them go now, and then immediately inform the commander of this matter. Maybe there is a chance."


    Finally, in order to ensure the lives of several people, the soldiers had no choice but to let them go.


    Subsequently, immediately informed Leng Yuhe.


    "Marshal, a car that hijacked a lot of people passed the checkpoint just now. According to our analysis, it is very likely that it was made by the people of state y."


    "What?"


    Leng Yuhe''s face became very ugly after hearing the news, "why do you know it''s the people of Y country, and you have to let them go so easily? Don''t you know what kind of consequences will be


    "Young commander, please calm down first. Of course we know that. But when we checked the hostages, we saw the young lady, so we didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Leng Yuhe heard the soldier''s reply, as if he had been hit in the head suddenly.


    "Are you sure? You really see clearly. The young lady is in the car."


    "I really saw clearly that the young lady was sealed and shut in like the others."


    "OK, I see. You can go back and garrison. If such things happen again in the future, don''t let them come. You must inform me in advance and do it after you get my answer."


    "Yes, commander, I remember."


    Cold Yuhe hung up the phone, in the heart can not help but produce a worry.


    Kato should not have specially captured ah light. If so, the soldiers at the checkpoint should have found that there are not so many ordinary people, but only a light.


    Now that ah light is mixed up in the crowd, it means that they don''t know the relationship between ah light and himself. At least so far, they only regard her as an ordinary person.


    However, it doesn''t mean Kato doesn''t know him. Kato must have already investigated all about himself, and even Kato has already investigated his own meaning. How could he not know her appearance.


    The more Leng Yuhe thinks about it, the more anxious he is. If Kato sees Su ruozhuan and recognizes her, he may directly use her to negotiate with himself. What should he do then?


    Leng Yuhe''s worries were fulfilled one by one.


    Kato originally just told them to put all the hostages together and not make any mistakes.


    But after a while, Kato suddenly changed his mind and wanted to see the hostages in person. Maybe he could ask some things about the interior of M province.


    "Big assistant."


    "Take off their heads and mouths. I want to ask them something."


    When the bag on her head was taken off, Su Ruo light was dazzled by the sudden arrival of light. She could not help frowning and slightly half closed her eyes.


    Her mouth, which was suddenly liberated, was slightly stinging because she had been sealed for too long just now.


    when she got used to the light, Su ruoqing was anxious to go back to find the Pearl''s figure and see if she was locked up with herself.


    Finally, Su Ruo light saw the same pearl that had just opened her eyes. Although she was very far away from herself, she saw that she was safe and sound. Su Ruo light put her heart down for a while.


    Kato slowly walked in and scanned them for a week, but suddenly his eyes widened when he saw Su Ruo light.


    Then slowly walked to the opposite of Su Ruo light and looked at it carefully.


    After watching for a long time, it seems that it is certain that something is the same, laughing. When the prepared questions are not asked at all, they go out with a smile.


    "Big Zuo, didn''t you say you wanted to ask about the internal situation of M province through them? Why did you come out without asking?"


    Wang Shicong is very puzzled, but Kato is complacent.


    "Because I saw a person in it just now, this person is enough to let us have the capital to discuss conditions with Leng Yuhe."


    After hearing this, Wang Shicong was a little surprised. He didn''t know who had such a great effect.


    "Then this man is..."


    "Leng Yuhe''s fiancee, I have investigated this woman, but a person who is held by Leng Yuhe as a rare treasure, if we use her as the price, we are not afraid that Leng Yuhe will not sit down and listen to us."After hearing this, Wang Shicong also raised the corners of his mouth directly.


    "In this case, we can pause for a moment and don''t make any moves. When Leng Yuhe launches an attack next time, if he finds out his fiancee in our hands, what kind of expression will it look like?"


    Su Ruo light see guards are followed by Kato out, then quietly called pearl a few.


    "Pearl, pearl?"


    "Ah light, I hear you."


    "Are you all right? Are you feeling well? Are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''m not hurt. How about you?"


    "I haven''t either. Don''t worry."


    The voices of the two men seemed to wake up the others, and everyone began to talk in a low voice.


    But as their voices grew louder and louder, the guards outside also heard them, and they pushed the door to come in.


    "If you want to live, you''d better be honest with me. Don''t whisper to me here. Be honest!"


    After all, the guards lost their guns, and they all wanted to keep their mouths shut.


    Kato with Su Ruo light in hand, there is no fear, standing in place is not to send troops.


    Leng Yuhe was worried that he would encounter Kato when he sent troops. He did not dare to send troops as easily as before because he was afraid that Kato would threaten him when he sent out troops. The standoff lasted longer and longer, but Kato couldn''t bear his anger at last.


    Why did Leng Yuhe always not attack us? Did he not have obvious advantages before? Was he not afraid to drag on like this again, and the advantage that was hard to get before would disappear with time?


    In the past few days, Su ruozhuan''s life under Kato is not very easy, because the hostages in the eyes of the soldiers of state y are like objects that can be easily manipulated, and they are not treated as human beings at all.


    And Su ruoqing because of his identity, but still got Kato''s a personal account, let her absolutely not have any problems.


    Therefore, no matter in terms of diet or rest, Su ruoqing enjoys better treatment than others. Although other people are very dissatisfied with this unfair treatment, no one dares to stand up against it.


    Under such circumstances, they even stare at Su ruo''s light body with their own resentful eyes.


    Because there are a lot of people on guard, they are not worried that they will escape, so the rope they are tied to has been untied, and they can still move freely in the room.


    Su ruoqing is worried that Mingzhu''s body will have problems in such a bad environment, so she will give her some of her normal food every day, and let her go to bed with her on the mat, so as not to catch cold when sleeping directly on the floor.


    Su Ruo lightly looks at others to accept the inhuman treatment, in the heart is also very anxious, but she also has nothing to do.


    After all, thanks to her condition, she can help Mingzhu. There is no extra energy and condition to take care of others.


    However, although Su ruoqing has been doing her best to protect the Pearl, she has been in a very bad condition before. In addition, she has been shut up in such a place for a whole few days and can not afford to fall ill.


    "Pearl, how are you?"


    Su Ruo gently reaches out to touch the forehead of the Pearl, and the temperature under her is very high.


    "Pearl, you are very hot now. You have a fever."


    "I just feel a little dizzy, and I don''t feel much pain except that. Don''t worry about me so much."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light worried distressed eyes, know that they must be strong, can not in this case also become a light drag.


    "Your body is very hot, which means that your disease is very serious. I''ll go to them now and ask them to get you a doctor. "


    Su Ruo light said to get up to go out, but was directly pulled by the Pearl.


    "Ah light, don''t you go. Don''t you know what kind of people they are? They would never agree to see a doctor. "


    Su Ruo slightly sighed, "but even if they don''t look for a doctor, they will always give us some medicine. If you have a fever like this, you will have a big problem."


    Pearl gently shook her head, also want to catch Su Ruo light, but now she has no half strength.


    Su Ruo, with light and gentle force, broke free.


    Go to the door, knock hard and shout outside.


    "Anybody? One of us is ill. We need some antipyretic


    Su Ruo light yelled for a long time, but no one responded. Su Ruo light even saw the figure outside the door through the crack of the door, but he did not answer. Su Ruo light had no way.


    "Girl, don''t waste your effort any more. Look at these people who have captured us. Since they have been able to do such things, how can they take care of our lives and lives?"


    Sitting next to a slightly older woman looking at Su Ruo light anxious look, after all, some in the heart can not bear, said a few words to comfort her."But..."


    Su ruoqing knows in her heart that what she said is reasonable, but Mingzhu has become so sick that she must try to save her.


    When she was worried and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly thought of a way.

 Chapter 309

    Think of a new way, Su Ruo light and hurried back to the Pearl side.


    "Pearl, don''t be afraid. If you stick to it for a while, I''ll find a way to get the medicine for you."


    Pearl looked at Su Ruo light, her eyes revealed her trust, there is a trace of hesitation.


    "Ah light, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruo patted pearl to let her at ease, then helped her cover the quilt, turned around and walked to the window.


    Su Ruo light reached out to open the window, the cold wind whistling in, blowing Su Ruo light some can not open his eyes, but she still insisted on standing beside the window blowing cold wind.


    The whole night, Su Ruo light has been in the window, blowing cold wind, while looking at the Pearl worried.


    The Pearl had already fallen asleep because of her discomfort.


    The next morning, Su ruoqing finally got his wish.


    Her solution is to make herself sick like pearl. Su ruoqing has found out that these people treat her very differently from others, so if she is sick, these people will definitely send medicine in.


    In this way, he can let pearl take medicine, let her recover health.


    Illness like a mountain, Su Ruo light, weak body, has been like the Pearl.


    If Su looked at the woman yesterday, she would naturally know what she was doing.


    Su ruoqing''s action also touched her a little. After all, it''s very rare to be able to maintain a sincere heart for her friends in such an environment.


    Su Ruo light is now also feverish and powerless. The woman gets up and goes to the door to help Su Ruo knock on the door and call for someone.


    "Is there anyone out there? The lady in the room is ill. She''s a little bit serious. Can you send some medicine in? "


    The guard outside heard the voice in the room and was very impatient, "what''s your name? If you shout like this, you will be locked up alone. Didn''t you tell you that you can''t give medicine easily yesterday?"


    "Can you do me a favor and have a look at it? Yesterday, the young lady was infected while taking care of the patient. Now both of them are ill. If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid that people in the room will get sick for a long time."


    The guard outside felt suspicious.


    Kato specially ordered before, must not let Su Ruo light any problem, now she is sick, they can''t ignore.


    With this in mind, the guard opened the locked door.


    Go in and have a look, it is sure that Su Ruo is ill.


    Su ruojiao sees the guard coming in, and makes him feel more uncomfortable on the basis of the original, so that he can get the medicine in quickly.


    "Why are you so careless? It''s very difficult for us to do it now when we are ill. "


    Looking at Su ruozhuan, the guards are also guilty. If Kato knows about it, they will probably be punished.


    "If you didn''t give me the medicine yesterday, how could I have been infected because I had been taking care of her. It was your fault, and you should have accused me?"


    Su Ruo light tone a little tough, after all, knowing their special treatment, know that they will not be how, there is no fear.


    Su ruozhao''s words also make the guards more nervous. After all, Kato must not be an ordinary person to explain himself.


    "Well, I''ll get you a doctor now."


    The guard left a word and turned out to go to the doctor.


    Although Su Ruo light is very uncomfortable, but the heart is more relaxed, after all, a doctor will come, she can have medicine to eat pearl.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Pearl knows how much Su ruoqing has paid to help her, and her eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter? Is it very uncomfortable? Don''t worry, there will be a doctor to give you a diagnosis and treatment soon after taking the medicine


    "No, I think it''s your drag to follow you now. If you don''t have me, you won''t suffer so much."


    "Silly words, pearl, you must not think so."


    Su Ruo light said, also feel their eyes are gradually blurred by tears.


    "Do you remember? I was so poor when I was a child, no one would like to accompany me, and no one would like to protect me. Except you, only you are willing to give me warmth. "


    Su ruozhuan holds the Pearl''s hand tightly, although both of them are cold because of illness.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect you and give you warmth just like you did when I was a child."


    Pearl''s tears flow down, silent crying, heart mixed with joy and sorrow.


    Just now the woman came over and saw that both of them were crying. She tried to dissuade them.


    "Wipe your tears and don''t cry. It''s so cold in this room that tears are always on your face. It will hurt your skin, not to mention that you are both sick now. It won''t work like this."Su Ruo light listen to her words, reach out to wipe all the tears on his face, and then gently wipe the tears on Pearl''s face.


    Su Ruo looked at the woman with some gratitude in her eyes.


    "Thank you, sister."


    "Thank you for what I did. I''m just worried. You two hold on for a while. I think the guard will be able to find the doctor for you soon."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the door was suddenly opened.


    Su Ruo despised the past, and it was the guard who came in with the doctor.


    "It''s the one over there. It''s suddenly hot. Come and have a look."


    The doctor came over and carefully diagnosed and treated Su ruoqing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a common cold. Maybe it''s too cold in this room. That''s why it''s like this. Take some medicine, take rest and keep warm."


    After the doctor prescribed medicine, he wanted to leave, but Su Ruo light stopped him directly.


    "Doctor, can you hold on for a while, there''s still a patient here. Can you help her look at it?"


    After listening to Su ruoqing''s words, the doctor originally wanted to stay and look for Mingzhu, but the guard stopped the doctor.


    "I''m looking for a doctor to see you. It has nothing to do with other people. I don''t want to take care of her when she is ill."


    "My illness is due to taking care of her. If I don''t cure her, what''s the use of taking medicine by myself?"


    Guard just want to continue to say no, Su Ruo light quickly went to the opposite of the doctor, direct dialogue with him.


    "Doctor''s parents, I believe that as a doctor, you will never let a patient suffer in front of you without helping her, right?"


    Su Ruo light tone sincere, eyes have been staring at the doctor.


    Finally, Su ruoqing finally moved the doctor.


    "Well, since we have all come, let''s help her to have a look. It''s just a young girl. Don''t let her suffer in vain."


    The doctor sat down to see the doctor. He said this to the guard.


    "Don''t worry, it''s also because of body deficiency and cold that you will have the symptoms now."


    The doctor again prepared a medicine, Su Ruo light take over, this just calm down.


    When it was all over, the guard left with the doctor.


    Su Ruo light and Pearl looked at each other, and gradually they all laughed.


    After taking the medicine, the two people''s health gradually improved, originally thought this was a good thing, but unexpectedly Kato came.


    "Bring her out."


    Kato goes in and points directly at suro, asking the guard to bring suruo light out.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Pearl tried to stop to come and take away Su Ruo light''s guard, but was pushed to one side by him.


    "Don''t touch her. I''ll go with you."


    Su Ruo light holds the Pearl well, and then goes out with the guard and stands in front of Kato.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    Kato did not rush to answer Su Ruo light''s words, but carefully observed Su Ruo light. His eyes constantly swept up and down her body, as if to see through her whole person.


    Such eyes make su Ruo light feel very uncomfortable, but here she has no place to avoid, can only be forced to endure.


    Su ruoqing because of the recent period of bad mood, coupled with bad rest, the original thin figure has become more vulnerable.


    When Kato saw it, he felt that the whole person would fall apart when she touched her.


    "So weak, Leng Yuhe should like such a woman, which I really did not expect, originally thought he was looking for a woman, no matter how to say, also want to have some similarities with him."


    "What''s the relationship between my weakness or not? Leng Yuhe has nothing to do with you. Don''t think you can analyze anyone''s psychology and think you are very powerful?"


    Su Ruo light retorts sarcasm, Kato not only did not get angry, but also laughed.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t see you clearly just now. Even I feel very appreciative of your personality. No wonder Leng Yuhe likes and cherishes you so much."


    Su Ruo light heard Kato say such words, staring at Kato, eyes full of doubt and inquiry.


    "Don''t look at me like this. At least I won''t hurt you. If you do me a little favor, I can even let you out of here."


    If Su ruozhuan doesn''t know where it is by this time, she will be too late.


    But I was caught in the camp of the y people, will not be immediately used by them, as a blackmail cold Yuhe chips?


    Think of these, Su Ruo light heart is five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Maybe I don''t need to worry about this, Leng Yuhe''s people and temperament. Even if he is really regarded as a threat to him, I''m afraid Leng Yuhe will not care about his own life and death.In his heart, he always had his own interests. As long as he could meet his needs, any sacrifice would be insignificant.


    Kato looked at Su ruozhuan''s head lowered all the time, as if thinking about something, thinking that she was afraid of what she had just said.


    But it''s good to make her feel afraid of herself, which will make her more obedient to her own arrangements.

 Chapter 310

    "Well, I don''t have so much time to play word games with you here. Have you ever seen a real battlefield?"


    Su Ruo looks at Kato lightly and shakes her head after a long time.


    "No


    Kato chuckled at suro. "It''s a wonderful place. I''ve devoted my whole life to countless battlefields..."


    Kato suddenly stopped here, some don''t understand why he said so much to a person he met for the first time.


    "Well, come with me, and I''ll show you the real battlefield in a minute."


    After Kato finished, he turned and left. Su ruoqing didn''t want to follow her, but the guards nearby pushed her hard behind her, forcing her to follow her.


    "Everything is ready. I''m ready for your orders."


    Wang Shicong has organized all the elite forces together, waiting for Kato''s arrival.


    "Very well, we now have Leng Yuhe''s weakness. I don''t believe that he will give up what he loves in his life to pursue the victory of a war."


    Kato''s heart has always been with Leng Yuhe''s victory and defeat has a obsession, regardless of all means, is to be able to let Leng Yuhe become his own defeated general.


    "Commander, they''re here again."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the soldier''s briefing, and knew that Kato must have brought people back.


    "Get ready now."


    After giving the order, Leng Yuhe''s heart is followed by a thick worry, don''t know why, he just has a feeling, Kato is likely to directly bring Su Ruo light over this time, use her to threaten himself.


    Leng Yuhe step by step went out, the heart of concern more and more deep, but do not know how to solve.


    Until he saw that Su Ruo light was really brought here by Kato, the moment he saw Su Ruo light face, Leng Yuhe didn''t know that everything he had considered before had no effect.


    No matter what kind of cost, he must rescue Su Ruo light safely.


    "Leng Yuhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Before that, I didn''t lead the troops in person. Today we finally met."


    Kato smiles, as if Leng Yuhe is not the enemy opposite to his battlefield, but an old friend who meets again after a long separation.


    "Kato, do you even have to rely on a woman to solve the problem between us men? Is this kind of victory ridiculous?"


    "I know you''re going to say that to me now, but that''s OK. I''ve always been focused on results."


    Kato''s words make Leng Yuhe unable to refute, but there is nothing to do. In addition to directly rescue Su ruoqing, he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Leng Yuhe''s impetuous attack makes Kato feel a little proud. It seems that Leng Yuhe has entered his trap, waiting for his more emotional ups and downs, his own flaws.


    Su Ruo light has never seen such a real battlefield, only feel his heart shaking.


    Leng Yuhe leads the soldiers to fight, and at the same time, he also puts his attention on Su Ruo light, for fear that the scene is too terrible now and will frighten Su Ruo light.


    Su Ruo light face becomes more and more pale, Leng Yuhe heart is also more and more anxious, and Kato to all this are very happy to see its success.


    As time went on, Kato thought he was winning, but Leng Yuhe suddenly appeared behind him.


    When Leng Yuhe knew that Su ruozhuan was caught by Kato, he was ready to face the situation today. At the same time, he informed uncle Zhong to send another group of people to fight back and forth.


    Kato saw his advantage gradually fade away. Of course, he was impatient and angry, even some could not accept it. But the reality was in front of him, even if he didn''t want to accept it.


    "Leng Yuhe, don''t you really want to save her life? As long as I gently pull the trigger, she will fall like a broken paper. Is this what you want to see?"


    Kato continues to threaten, Leng Yuhe is really divided, the attack is gradually weakened.


    Although Su ruoqing doesn''t understand these things, she can understand the state of Leng Yuhe. Although she is on the verge of despair for Leng Yuhe, she still doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen when she sees that he is facing failure because of his own reasons.


    "Leng Yuhe, don''t worry about me, you must defeat them!"


    Su Ruo yelled to Leng Yuhe in a low voice, hoping to make Leng Yuhe hear his own voice, hoping to make him continue to cheer up and not to be weak like now.


    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light''s voice, but her way of encouragement made Leng Yuhe feel more sad. In the face of such a dilemma, people like Leng Yuhe can''t choose.


    "If you really want to save me, you should also listen to what I think in my heart. I hope you can succeed, and I hope you can protect m province.


    It''s not because I failed to live up to the expectations of so many people. Don''t let these dead soldiers rest in peace. I will look down on you. Even if you save me, I will never forgive you. "Su Ruo finished yelling, and even felt that his throat had been bleeding because of the long-time shouting.


    With the smell of blood and gunpowder coming from the battlefield, Su ruoqing felt that she was about to vomit.


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light pain from afar, constantly recalling what she said to himself.


    If her own victory is really what she wants to see, she has no reason to go against her wish. What''s more, if she really can''t defeat Kato, Su ruoqing will finally accept death with herself.


    To understand these, Leng Yuhe seems to have been greatly inspired, and with all the people to fight Kato.


    Kato''s army retreated, had to, in order to really let Leng Yuhe heartache, Kato pulled the trigger, a shot in Su Ruo light''s leg.


    Originally thought that this could make Leng Yuhe disorderly, so that he could help themselves, but Kato didn''t expect that this time, he was self defeating.


    Although he is very clear that Su Ruo light is very important to Leng Yuhe, he still wrongly underestimates the importance of Su Ruo light to Leng Yuhe.


    Kato really made a hurt Su Ruo light thing that moment, Leng Yuhe whole person has already gone mad.


    He took people to sprint desperately, one shot after another shot out, the enemy''s blood splashed on his face, Leng Yuhe did not feel the same, the only thing he remembered was to quickly go to Su ruoqing''s side and save her.


    "Come on, let''s quickly withdraw from the camp. If we persist in this way, it will only be meaningless support. We need to preserve our strength, otherwise we will not be able to withstand the next battle with Leng Yuhe."


    Kato saw the current situation clearly. Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he had to consider the overall situation and look at the war from a long-term perspective.


    Wang Shicong listened to Kato''s words and immediately issued an order to withdraw.


    In the face of such a situation, Leng Yuhe must keep up with him.


    Kato went back to the camp and ordered the soldiers to guard the camp strictly. Otherwise, once Leng Yuhe broke through the defense line of the camp, they would have to leave here. That would be another failure of Kato under Leng Yuhe, which he absolutely did not want to see or accept.


    Leng Yuhe''s eyes are red and his body is covered with blood. He looks like a ghost from hell.


    "Give it to me! Break through their lines, destroy their camp, kill them all


    At the command of Leng Yuhe, the soldiers swarmed on. It was also an extremely inspiring thing for them to have such a general. Everyone was very willing to fight for Leng Yuhe, even if he might pay his own life in the end.


    "Big Zuo, we seem to..."


    Wang Shicong stands in front of Kato and suddenly shut up after half of his speech.


    "Say it


    "It seems that we should retreat now. We can''t keep it."


    Although Wang Shicong is also reluctant to admit this fact, Leng Yuhe and his people are in a very good condition now, and the people on their side have been beaten and lost their fighting spirit. There is no direct proportion between the two sides.


    Kato stood where he was, thinking silently for a long time. Finally he went out and sat in the car that Wang Shicong had prepared for him to leave.


    "Big Zuo, do we want to take that woman away, maybe we can use her to continue to threaten Leng Yuhe and let him stop chasing us."


    "No, leave her behind. The reason why Leng Yuhe has been chasing her like this is because we have touched his biggest pain. If we take this woman away today, I''m afraid even if we go to the ends of the earth, Leng Yuhe will choose to chase after him all the time."


    Kato now realized that he really used the wrong method, but now it is too late to realize.


    Once again, the pain of losing in Leng Yuhe''s hands made him a little unbearable. In addition to wanting to escape quickly, Kato didn''t want to do anything else.


    Leng Yuhe with people to attack in, originally wanted to go straight to Kato''s place to catch him, but found that Kato already did not know when he secretly left.


    This side pours empty, cold Yuhe directly turns the direction, turns to look for Su Ruo light.


    Su ruozhuan is now in the room where the hostages are being held. In a panic, she has just been re locked here.


    And because of the leg wound bleeding too much, Su Ruo light, the whole person''s face has been pale, almost transparent.


    Pearl holding Su Ruo light, a drop of tears did not flow out, just feel that their heart has almost stopped beating.


    Su ruoqing has already fainted because of the intense pain. It looks like she has stopped breathing. Mingzhu doesn''t understand. Her favorite man just died in front of her. Is her best friend going to leave in front of her forever?Leng Yuhe kicked open the closed door, walked in, and directly saw Su Ruo light covered with blood, lying in the arms of the Pearl, as if he had lost his vitality.

 Chapter 311

    Leng Yuhe only felt his own incomparable fear and worry at the moment. Su ruoqing was in a coma of blood. For Leng Yuhe, it was far more terrible than any great war.


    Although pearl has always resented Leng Yuhe, but she is clear that at this time, in addition to Leng Yuhe, no one else can save Su Ruo light.


    "Leng Yuhe, quick, ah light is seriously injured and has been bleeding. Please save her quickly!"


    Cold Yuhe heard the Pearl''s words, just from that kind of mood to free himself, rushed to the past.


    However, when she came to Su Ruo light''s side, Leng Yuhe didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is too fragile. Leng Yuhe even feels that if he touches her gently, she will be hurt more.


    "You hurry up, didn''t you see ah light she was bleeding all the time?"


    Pearl see Leng Yuhe stagnant appearance, in the heart is very angry, the mood is also some excited, but she is holding Su Ruo light and dare not move, can only stare at Leng Yuhe with eyes, eyes full of discontent and blame.


    Leng Yuhe gently holds Su Ruo light up, as if he is treating a very fragile treasure. He is afraid that if he is a little careless, a force will make su Ruo light hurt.


    This time, Leng Yuhe did not forget to take the Pearl away.


    Because Leng Yuhe knows in his heart that Su Ruo light can''t rest assured of the Pearl. If he doesn''t care about the Pearl, even if he saves Su Ruo light, she won''t be happy.


    "Come with us. It''s safe now."


    Pearl listen to Leng Yuhe''s voice, at first did not believe that he was talking to himself.


    But the people inside the room in Leng Yuhe opened the door and fled. Now, in addition to Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light, there is only one pearl left in the room.


    Pearl looked at Leng Yuhe''s back, thought for a while, finally stood up and walked out with them.


    Leng Yuhe arranged everything, put Su Ruo light in the barracks, and went to the doctor as soon as possible to give Su Ruo light treatment.


    Mingzhu doesn''t know where she can go, so she can only stay in the barracks all the time, and her eyes are always on Su ruozhuan.


    Because the bullet is still in Su Ruo light''s body, the bullet must be taken out before the treatment can be continued. However, the conditions are simple and the doctor does not know whether he is sure.


    "Shao Shuai, there are only some anesthetics left, but this dose must not be enough. I''m afraid the young lady will be very painful during the process of taking the bullet."


    Cold Yuhe listened to the doctor''s words, the heart has been unable to stop shaking, but tried to tell himself to keep strong and calm.


    "In this situation, if you don''t take the bullet out immediately, how long do you think you can last?"


    Leng Yuhe this question lets the doctor ponder for a long time, "the young lady''s injury is not enough to persist to return to m Province, so it is better to carry out it here."


    "In this case, take the bullet directly here and use all the remaining anesthetic. Try to make sure that the young lady will not be so difficult to accept."


    "Don''t worry, commander. I''ll arrange it now."


    The doctor took several people under him to prepare for a while, and then all the things needed for the operation were ready.


    "Marshal, the environment is very simple now. We can''t guarantee that the whole process is completely sterile, so we have to ask you and this lady to go out first."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and looked at the Pearl, then turned and walked out.


    Although Mingzhu is very worried, but after all, she hopes that Su ruo''s operation can be successful and get better soon, so she turns around and goes out.


    When the door was closed, the doctor began to move slowly.


    Leng Yuhe and Mingzhu are standing outside the door. At the moment, they seem to have forgotten so much gratitude and resentment. They only have the same purpose, which is to expect Su Ruo light to be safe and sound.


    After Leng Yuhe went out, he immediately sent for other doctors in M Province, with sufficient medicine and other necessities.


    In the whole process of Leng Yuhe''s busy, Mingzhu has been standing beside him and paying close attention.


    In fact, the cold Yuhe to other people''s practice, cold Yuhe because Su Ruo light so anxious, can also be regarded as some sincerity.


    Leng Yuhe dealt with these things and went back to the door to wait.


    Pearl stood beside him, the whole process said nothing, Leng Yuhe suddenly thought of Leng Yulin.


    "Sorry."


    After Leng Yuhe finished these two words, he did not make any other sound. Pearl once again doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing and whether Leng Yuhe was talking to others.


    However, after confirming, pearl did not feel relaxed because of Leng Yuhe''s apology, so there was no response.


    And Leng Yuhe doesn''t want to exchange his apology for Mingzhu''s understanding or forgiveness, because he knows how much harm he has done to Mingzhu through negotiation with Leng Yulin.Especially at the moment, I am standing at the door of Su ruo''s light surgery. I know nothing about the situation inside the door. All I can do is pray and hope. I dare not even let myself have a bad idea, for fear that a little bad idea will come true.


    So I never get used to the feeling of others. I''m really sorry to tell pearl.


    They waited for a long time in silence. However, Su ruo''s moaning in pain suddenly came from the quiet room. The voice became louder and louder. Later, some of them even turned into shouting.


    Leng Yuhe subconsciously wants to rush in, but the Pearl quickly catches him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "She needs me!"


    "Have you forgotten what the doctor said? The environment in this camp is already very bad. What if you go in and let ah light''s wound infect? Do you know how terrible that is


    Pearl''s tone of voice is also very bad, if not worried about Su Ruo light in the room, pearl may raise her tone a little higher.


    Leng Yuhe listened to the Pearl''s words, as if waking up from a dream. Just now he was really too anxious to think about these things. He retreated again and stood beside the Pearl and continued to wait.


    It''s just that his brows are getting tighter and tighter. This feeling of being out of control is really unacceptable to him, especially when the protagonist of this kind of thing becomes Su Ruo light.


    When he was anxious, the doctors from m province arrived in time.


    "Come on, get in!"


    The doctors rushed in, maybe they used medicine one after another. Su ruo''s painful cry gradually weakened, and Leng Yuhe also gradually felt relieved.


    The whole operation lasted for a long time, until the doctor went out, Leng Yuhe and Mingzhu all went up to ask.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "The operation was very successful. Now the bullet has been taken out and the wound has been treated. It is just because of the lack of anesthetic in the early stage, the young lady has suffered a lot."


    Leng Yuhe after listening to, although still very distressed, but after all, now the result is good, and finally he did not say anything.


    "Can we go in and see her now?"


    Pearl heart only want to see Su Ruo light, so that he can really rest assured.


    "OK, the wound has been bandaged, but now the young lady has just finished the operation, and her physical strength is not good. You should also master the time, otherwise it will not be conducive to her recovery."


    Pearl nodded, and then went straight in, with a light step, as if afraid to disturb Su Ruo light''s rest.


    Su Ruo light half open eyes, physical weakness is obvious.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Pearl even the voice of speaking is small, as if as long as their own voice will scare Su Ruo light.


    "Ah light, do you feel pain?"


    Pearl looked at Su ruoqing''s tightly bound legs and couldn''t help crying, but she told herself in her heart that she could never cry in front of Su Ruo light. She had just finished the operation and could not accept such stimulation.


    So Pearl''s expression at the moment in Su Ruo light looks strange and funny, can''t help but smile out.


    "It''s a little painful now, but it''s tolerable. Don''t worry about it."


    In fact, Su Ruo light said are lies, because before the dose of narcotic drugs is insufficient, has let her eat the bitter.


    But now after the operation, the effect of the anesthetic is gradually weakened and subsided. Su ruo''s slight pain is only more than before. The pain has lasted for a long time, and it has a numb feeling.


    In addition, in order to let pearl not worry too much about herself, Su ruoqing just tries to smile and pretends to have nothing.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this..."


    Pearl has put everything on her own body, Su Ruo light will naturally stop her such thoughts.


    "How can I blame you? Pearl, you must not think wildly, or I will be in a bad mood even if the operation is successful. If the wound recovers badly, you will be really to blame. "


    Pearl listen to Su Ruo light words, also try to pull out a smile, "I know, I will not say such words to you again."


    Two people talked a few more words, pearl suddenly thought of Leng Yuhe, just now he was so anxious, Mingzhu still remember clearly, presumably now he would like to come in and have a look at ah light.


    Thinking like this, pearl got up and went out. If Su looked down on her, she suddenly went out. She was still at a loss. She didn''t know what happened.


    "You go in and have a look at ah Qing. She is in good condition now."


    Pearl bowed out and said such a sentence in front of Leng Yuhe, but the whole process has not been looking at Leng Yuhe.


    Cold Yuhe after listening to, also did not answer, directly opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 312

    Su Ruo light heard the sound of the door, thought it was the Pearl turned back again, just looked at the past with a smile, but found that the person who came in was Leng Yuhe.


    Su Ruo light immediately convergence on the face of the smile, become a little cold, want to use this expression to cover up their own inner bewilderment.


    "This is just given to me by the doctor. Eating it may relieve the pain. Would you try it?"


    Cold Yuhe took out a small white pill, handed to Su Ruo light in front of her to ask if she ate.


    Su if the light pain can''t bear, looked at the pill and looked at Leng Yuhe, and finally nodded.


    Cold Yuhe see she promised, then poured a cup of water, the tablets fed to Su Ruo light to eat.


    After eating, Su Ruo light turned his head to lie on one side, and no longer looked at Leng Yuhe.


    "Ah light, I know you must hate me. If you want to scold me, I will be here. No matter what you say about me, I will not refute it."


    Su Ruo light listen to the voice of Leng Yuhe, always feel some mean low spirited, which makes her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t want to scold you, and you don''t have to. If you don''t have anything else, you can go out first."


    Su Ruo light and cold appearance, although cold Yuhe had already expected, but his heart or can not help but want to change her attitude and practice.


    "Ah light, in fact, there were a lot of misunderstandings before. I didn''t explain to you. It was my fault that caused the situation of the two of us today."


    Su if light listen to cold Yuhe''s words, also still did not answer.


    "So can you just give me a chance, give me a chance to explain to you, I just need a short time, let me tell you what I want to say, OK?"


    Leng Yuhe asked, but Su Ruo light has not answered.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Leng Yuhe approached some, sat down to Su Ruo light side.


    "Ah light, in fact, big brother is not dead."


    Su Ruo light heard the words of Leng Yuhe, suddenly turned his head and looked at him tightly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What do you say?"


    "I know that you always think that I am a cold hearted person because of the big brother''s affairs, so you don''t want to talk to me all the time, and you are very sorry."


    Leng Yuhe said, want to reach out for Su Ruo light to tidy up hair, but Su Ruo light suddenly dodged.


    Leng Yuhe''s stagnation in mid air is a little awkward, but he finally took it back.


    "Now the doctor tells me that you have to be in a good mood to make sure you''re in a good mood, so I feel like I have to tell you the truth."


    Su ruojiao hears here, still one face does not believe.


    "But I, obviously, have seen big brother at the gate of the prison..."


    "That''s a fake. I deliberately created a scene of my eldest brother''s death for others to see, and I''ve tried to block the news. I thought you wouldn''t know, but who could have thought that you happened to go to prison to see him that day."


    Su Ruo light a time some can not accept this sudden fact, also do not know the whole thing who is right and who is wrong, if Leng Yuhe did not do anything to Leng Yulin, who should he blame?


    "Can you tell me why you did it?"


    Leng Yuhe see Su Ruo light finally willing to talk to himself, for her this kind of change is very happy, next all things tell Su Ruo light.


    It took a long time for Leng Yuhe to explain the whole story clearly.


    "That''s what happened. I''m sorry that I''ve been hiding something from you before, but I hope you can understand that this kind of concealment is completely harmless. If you don''t believe me, when you recover, I can take you to see big brother and hear what he says."


    Because of the worry that too long speech time will disturb Su Ruo light''s normal rest, Leng Yuhe immediately stood up and planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Did not expect, cold Yuhe just took a step, suddenly heard Su Ruo light call himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Su Ruo lightly looked at Leng Yuhe, but found that his head has become a blank, hemmed and hawed for a long time, but nothing can be said.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to talk to me, you can speak slowly."


    Cold Yu He soft voice comforts Su Ruo light, she just feel that her mood seems to relax a lot, want to say words also slowly reappear in the mind.


    "I want to tell you, in fact, I don''t believe you. I will cooperate well with the doctor''s treatment and go to see elder brother with you after recovery."


    After su Ruo light finished, he closed his eyes, but Leng Yuhe couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth because of Su Ruo light''s words. He went back to Su Ruo light''s side, lowered his head and printed a gentle kiss on her forehead.When Su Ruo light feels this kiss, the whole person seems to be frozen by the temperature on his forehead, but he still doesn''t open his eyes.


    Leng Yuhe kisses the end, gently exits the room.


    Close the door of the moment, the heart is incomparably relaxed and happy, has always wanted to do but dare not do the thing was finally done by himself, Leng Yuhe in addition to happy, there is no more redundant feeling.


    And Su ruoqing is lying on the bed at the moment, and her mood is very delicate. She thought she had already despaired of Leng Yuhe, but when Leng Yuhe explained everything clearly, when he left a kiss on his forehead like before.


    It turns out that this familiar feeling with Leng Yuhe has never been forgotten, and even has been eager to revisit, but he has never understood the real idea in his heart, or has been afraid to face up to his real heart.


    Su Ruo light open his eyes, looking at the barracks is not very high ceiling, as if the appearance of Leng Yuhe printed on it.


    Although Su ruoqing is dissatisfied with Leng Yuhe''s Concealment for such a long time, at least the deepest misunderstanding has been said, and the development between two people should be in the direction of getting better and better.


    When Leng Yuhe came out, the expression and look on his face were completely different from when he went in.


    Pearl saw, in the heart will understand, Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light two people must be relieved a lot, otherwise he will not be as relaxed as now.


    However, Mingzhu is still dissatisfied with such a situation. After all, Leng Yuhe is her enemy now. His enemy and his best friend have reconciled. Anyone who has this kind of thing will feel uncomfortable.


    Leng Yuhe looked at the eyes of the Pearl drooping, and naturally knew what he was thinking now.


    "Pearl, I have something to tell you."


    Leng Yuhe walked over and decided to tell the truth to the Pearl, but the Pearl walked away.


    "I don''t know what you want to say to me, but I''m not interested in what you''re going to say."


    Leng Yuhe had already thought that Pearl would treat him with such an attitude, so he blurted out directly.


    "If it''s about big brother, are you sure you''re not really interested?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to Leng Yulin, the pace at the foot of the Pearl slows down a lot.


    Leng Yuhe continues to stand where he is.


    "Do you know that there is a very magical medicine. After taking it, the blood flow of the body will become very slow, the skin will look very pale, and the body temperature will be lower and lower. If you don''t touch it with your own hands, it will look like a corpse."


    Leng Yuhe''s words let pearl suddenly turn back, "what do you mean by saying these to me?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask you, how do you know that the elder brother is really dead?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, but I have already told you clearly just now. What I saw with my own eyes is not necessarily true."


    "I also..."


    "You want to say you touched him with your own hands, didn''t you? But if you carefully recall your emotions at that time, even if you really felt the skin of normal people under your hands when you touched him, would you really be aware of it? "


    Pearl listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, constantly recalled the scene at that time, suddenly fell into tears.


    "You mean Yulin didn''t die at all, did you?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at the Pearl for the big brother mood ups and downs, in the heart is still very pleased, she for the elder brother paid such sincere feelings.


    "You''re right. He doesn''t have anything now."


    Pearl got a positive answer from Leng Yuhe and closed her eyes in tears and laughter.


    "Pearl, I know that you and ah light have suffered a lot during this period of time. In any case, it is my fault. I have just told ah light the truth of the matter. If you like, I can send someone to take you to the place where my elder brother lives."


    Mingzhu tearful eyes looked at Leng Yuhe and nodded forcefully.


    "Of course I would. I''d love to see him."


    "That''s good."


    Leng Yuhe turns to find someone to send the Pearl to the place where Leng Yulin lives now. At last, she feels like a big stone falling to the ground. She must know that she will be more happy in the future. After all, she has always been so optimistic about Mingzhu and elder brother being together.


    Mingzhu was very nervous all the way. She didn''t have a deep emotional foundation for Leng Yuhe like Su ruozhuan, so she couldn''t be compared with Su ruozhuan on the issue of trust.


    She was afraid that when the car stopped for a while, she would find that everything Leng Yuhe had just said to herself was false, and Leng Yulin had left him forever and would never come back.


    In the moment she kept thinking, the car slowly stopped.


    Pearl opened the door and went down. There was only one house in front of her. It should be here.The gate was not closed. The Pearl opened the gate and went in by herself. However, the house was so quiet that the pearl could not tell whether there was anyone inside from outside.

 Chapter 313

    Until the Pearl slowly walked to the door of the room, I don''t know whether it should be so directly pushed open the door, the cold Yulin inside the room heard the sound outside.


    Because he has been here for a long time, Leng Yulin doesn''t know much about what happened to the outside world. Leng Yuhe has been busy with things on the battlefield and has not talked to him several times.


    So when he heard the sound outside, he didn''t know who was coming. He was still alert.


    But when Leng Yulin walked to the door, but clearly heard the door of that person stopped their own pace.


    Therefore, pearl and Leng Yulin two people, so standing on both sides of the door, do not speak to each other, also do not know is each other.


    Pearl nervous at a loss, cold Yulin heart with a defensive at a loss.


    Finally, Leng Yulin decided to open the door first.


    Pearl is frowning and hesitating when she suddenly sees the door opened from inside and subconsciously steps back.


    But behind is the steps, the Pearl''s foot is not stable, will fall back directly.


    Leng Yulin opened the door, but found that the door is about to fall the Pearl, nothing to think about, directly rushed to embrace the Pearl.


    The Pearl was tightly hugged in the arms of Leng Yulin. At the moment of restoring balance, tears fell directly from the eyes.


    Leng Yulin wants to see if Mingzhu has something to do. She just wants to let go of her, but she doesn''t mean to leave at all. She hugs lengyulin harder.


    Since Pearl does not want to move, cold Yulin will not force her, two people have been hugging each other in front of the door.


    Until the cold wind blowing more and more fierce, cold Yulin just patted the Pearl''s head.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    "It was Leng Yuhe who told me that you were not dead at all. He also asked me to come to this place to look for you."


    Leng Yulin listened to nod, although I don''t know why Leng Yuhe suddenly told pearl the secret that two people had kept for so long.


    But know the truth that moment, Leng Yulin heart is very relaxed, at least this means that he can not continue to hide himself in front of the Pearl.


    "Let''s go first. It''s a bit windy outside. It''s not good if Wan is ill all his life."


    Leng Yulin''s tone is gentle, and he takes great care of the Pearl. The Pearl naturally listens to his words and follows him into the room.


    Leng Yulin took the Pearl to sit down, and he squatted in front of her, waiting for her emotional stability, and then make a good apology to her and explain why everything happened before.


    Pearl cried for a long time, until she felt that she had no strength to stop slowly. Her red and swollen eyes looked at Leng Yulin, motionless.


    "Pearl, I have a lot to say to you..."


    Leng Yuhe is obviously lack of confidence, because all his previous practices are too selfish for Mingzhu, and she must have suffered a lot. Now his light words can save her suffering.


    "I have a lot of questions to ask you, but you can say it first. I''ll ask you when you''ve finished what you want to say."


    "Good."


    Leng Yulin nodded and continued to say.


    "Yuhe told you I wasn''t dead. Did he tell you why I feigned to die?"


    Pearl shook her head. "I didn''t have time to ask him so much at that time. I just wanted to see you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you all the things you don''t know."


    Leng Yulin eyes have been watching the Pearl, slowly he and Leng Yuhe, all the plans and all the actions are said.


    Speaking of his feigned death, pearl can''t help but think of the picture she saw with her own eyes that day, and the tears that had been stopped fall again.


    Leng Yulin stood up and leaned closer to the Pearl and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with her hand.


    "I know it hurts you so much. It''s all my fault. I''m too selfish to think about others but not you."


    Pearl also stretched out her hand and pounded on Leng Yulin''s body.


    "Of course, it''s all your fault. Do you know how sad I feel during this period of time? Do you know how many times I cried for you during this period?"


    Leng Yulin did not move, let the Pearl hit himself, perhaps only in this way, he can feel better.


    Besides, he couldn''t find any other way to let pearl vent her anger and resentment.


    "Pearl, whatever you want, you can beat me and scold me. I''m glad to accept it. But you must promise me that you won''t cry again after beating me, OK?"


    Pearl listen to cold Yulin so talk to her, suddenly stop the action of the hand, the heart is unable to restrain the heartache.


    In fact, pearl knows in her heart that he can''t do anything about it.After all, Leng Yulin was not born in an ordinary family with an ordinary identity, which doomed him to carry a lot of things in his life.


    Since I have chosen to be with him, I must learn to take on these extraordinary things and their various consequences.


    "Do you say I''ll hit you and I''ll continue to beat you? I don''t think your bones are hard. If I hit you, my hand will hurt


    Pearl pursed her lips and said such a thing to Leng Yulin. Her face was still full of tears. She looked pitiful and lovely.


    Leng Yulin''s face with a spoiled smile, even the tone is soft and unreasonable.


    "what has the final say? You want to be able to do anything to me, as long as you can forgive me, and not regenerate me, no matter what kind of price I pay, I will be most willing to."


    Leng Yulin grabbed the Pearl''s hand and put it in front of his chest. Mingzhu didn''t know what he was going to do and struggled back for a while.


    "I haven''t said I''m going to forgive you. What are you doing with me?"


    Leng Yulin put a little force on his hand, and finally put the Pearl''s hand in front of his chest.


    "I just want to ask you, do you feel it?"


    Mingzhu didn''t understand what he meant, and a puzzled expression appeared on her face.


    "Feel what? I don''t feel anything. "


    "Feel my heart beating under your hand, every beat, as if calling you, because since I met you, all the meaning in my life is for you."


    "Nonsense!"


    Pearl was cold Yulin suddenly came to love words said, some of his face slightly flushed, and then immediately put away his shy expression, become more serious.


    "If I''m really the whole meaning of your life, why do you keep such a serious thing from me? You obviously don''t believe me, so you do it. Now it seems that all you say now is deceiving me."


    In fact, pearl has cried and made a lot of peace in my heart, and has slowly begun to forgive Leng Yulin.


    Although he has been very angry in his heart, he conceals such an important thing, but what makes him sad most is that he has left himself forever?


    Now that Leng Yulin is standing in front of himself, he can talk to himself, smile at himself, and try his best to amuse himself, hoping that he can forgive him.


    As long as he is alive, this is the greatest satisfaction he can get.


    Pearl has always known these things clearly in her heart. However, every girl hopes that the person she likes can show her love for herself at any time. Pearl is the same now.


    Leng Yulin does not know whether she is really willing to forgive himself now, but he is willing to be patient to plead, to express himself, he also believes that pearl will always forgive himself.


    It''s getting late. It''s night.


    Leng Yuhe personally sent the food to the barracks.


    "Light, it''s time for dinner."


    Because of leg injury, so Su Ruo light has been unable to move, the whole person is very stiff, the face is also very haggard, let Leng Yuhe see very distressed.


    "The doctor told me that you have just finished the operation. You can only eat this porridge or some other liquid food."


    Leng Yuhe took the porridge out, while carefully blowing cool, while explaining with Su Ruo light.


    "I know that everyone will be tired of eating these things for a long time, so I put some sugar in it for you. If you taste it, it should be sweet."


    Cold Yu He filled a spoonful of porridge, sent to Su Ruo light mouth.


    Su Ruo light did not refuse, slowly opened his mouth and drank the porridge.


    I don''t know if it''s because the mouth is too thin, or Leng Yuhe puts some more sugar. Su ruoqing only thinks that this porridge is sweet to her heart, and doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "How about it? Do you think you can''t drink it? "


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light''s eyes some carefully, for fear that she doesn''t like what she brings.


    Until Su ruozhuan shook his head slowly, he was relieved.


    "Just drink it, the doctor said. If you eat more every day now, it''s good for your recovery."


    "Even so, I can''t eat too much. You know I have a small appetite."


    Su Ruo light listen to the words of Leng Yuhe, naturally on the next sentence.


    But when she finished this sentence, both of them were silent.


    Su ruoqing didn''t expect that he could talk with Leng Yuhe peacefully. Leng Yuhe didn''t expect Su ruoqing to talk to him in such a friendly tone.


    "I know you''ve always had a bad appetite, so I''ve come to feed you myself. If you don''t want to eat more, I can''t take care of it.""You have so many things to deal with every day, how can you always come here to feed me?"


    "Of course there is. As long as I take care of you, I always have time."


    Cold Yuhe insipid answer, under the action of Sheng congee has not stopped.

 Chapter 314

    Su Ruo light in this way under the cold Yuhe drank a whole bowl of porridge, feel very full.


    "Come on, have a few more drinks."


    Leng Yuhe also sent a spoon to Su Ruo light''s mouth, but Su Ruo light turned his head to one side and didn''t want to drink.


    "The doctor only told you that eating more is good for my recovery. Didn''t he tell you that I can''t eat too much in my present condition?"


    Su Ruo light finish this sentence, Leng Yuhe instantly stay in place, holding a spoon in his hand to continue to feed is not, do not feed is not, quite a bit at a loss.


    This appearance of cold Yuhe, Su Ruo light is the first time to see, can not help laughing at him.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve already said that I can''t eat any more. Can''t you just put the bowl down?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, and then obediently put the bowl on the table, and then sat down beside her.


    "This is the first time in such a long time that you really smile at me."


    At this time, the smile on Su Ruo light''s face has not completely dissipated. However, when she heard Leng Yuhe say this, she immediately restrained her smile and became as insipid as before.


    "I''ve finished my meal, and there''s nothing else. You can leave first."


    "I have other things, of course. I have a lot of things to tell you."


    "It''s very late now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Ruo light such an answer is tantamount to a refusal, but Leng Yuhe just pretends that he doesn''t understand anything. He sits in the same place and doesn''t move. He refuses to leave.


    "You haven''t had a rest now, so I''m not too late to stay here. I really have a lot of things to tell you. Don''t you even want to give me a chance to talk?"


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Su ruoqing doesn''t know what he should say any more, so he shut up and acquiesced that he can continue to stay.


    "Ah light, I know that you have not completely forgiven me now, but now you are willing to talk to me and smile at me. I know that you have begun to accept me slowly, right?"


    "Don''t think too much. Even if a stranger comes in to feed me, I will say a few words to him and smile at him, so these things are nothing special. You don''t have to make such a special connection with my smile."


    Su Ruo light such an answer can be said to be a little heartless, but Leng Yuhe seems to have nothing to hear, still adhere to his ideas just now, selfishly continue to say.


    "Since you have begun to forgive me slowly, I believe that our two are as good as before, and it is only a matter of time. I will certainly pay my greatest patience to treat you well until you really forgive me."


    "That''s your own business, don''t tell me that."


    "I just want to tell you that I really made up my mind, and I didn''t want to make you believe anything with all this rhetoric."


    Leng Yuhe said this, Su Ruo light closed his eyes, did not answer him.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light or very pale cheek and sighed.


    "It''s really late now. I know you must be tired and want to have a rest. I won''t disturb you now."


    Finish saying that, Leng Yuhe turned and walked out of the door and left by himself.


    After hearing the voice of cold Yuhe closing the door, Su ruoqing opened her eyes again and looked directly at the direction of Leng Yuhe just left.


    In fact, Su Ruo light just can''t help to forgive him, but at the last moment, Su Ruo light still held back and didn''t let himself say the words of forgiveness.


    Leng Yuhe''s actions hurt her too much.


    No matter how deep the emotional foundation between the two of them, and whether Leng Yuhe really has a lot of difficulties to say, what they have done is like the same as that of the beginning.


    Su Ruo light love cold Yuhe, but never because of his love and lost self.


    Her heart has always been deeply understand and clear what kind of harm he has been hurt, what kind of pain, these are not a few words of Leng Yuhe lightly can be covered up.


    Leng Yuhe has already said that he really made up his mind this time. He has also said that this time he will pay all his best patience.


    Su ruoqing is willing to give him the chance to fulfill his promise. In addition, she can''t make more efforts.


    Leng Yuhe went out, thinking that Su ruoqing had said a lot to him today, and he also had a smile on him. This is a very good start for Leng Yuhe, who never dared to think.


    And he also believes that as long as he has been so attentive, one day Su ruoqing will really forgive him.Leng Yuhe went to the kitchen with his plate just now. He didn''t tell Su ruoqing. In fact, he cooked the porridge he took tonight because he was afraid that after telling her the truth, Su ruoqing would not even want to eat.


    Next to the bucket filled with a large pail of porridge, Leng Yuhe has never personally made things, even the simplest porridge is also tried many times before he can barely import.


    So in the whole afternoon of Su Ruo light''s rest, Leng Yuhe spent in the kitchen, and tried again and again, until he felt that the porridge made by him was delicious, then he took it out to eat for Su Ruo light.


    Perhaps after so much, Leng Yuhe really understood how to be good to a person.


    After cleaning up the kitchen casually, Leng Yuhe began to think that he would get up early tomorrow morning and continue to cook porridge for Su ruoqing. Otherwise, if he had to do it many times before he could succeed, Su ruoqing would be hungry.


    Although Su ruoqing doesn''t know about all this, she really feels the change of Leng Yuhe today. Even if the feeling can''t be described with words, it''s enough to make her feel a little relieved.


    In this way, in the miss of each other, Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe all fell asleep in the night. Maybe tomorrow, the relationship between the two people will have any different changes.


    On the other side, Leng Yulin and Mingzhu are not sleeping.


    Pearl before the disease has not been fully recovered, just because Su Ruo light try to help, so just took some medicine, a little relief.


    But later, because Su Ruo was slightly injured, pearl has been worried, and now Leng Yulin is not dead. This is a series of very big blows to Mingzhu.


    So the body, which had not been fully recovered, fell ill again, and this time it was worse than the original condition, with a high fever.


    Leng Yulin anxiously looked for a doctor for Mingzhu, but even though Mingzhu had already taken medicine and had been given an injection, her temperature had not dropped much. If she went on like this, she would certainly have asked for something important.


    "Pearl, you can have a sleep. If your health is too bad, you may feel much better if you sleep and wake up."


    Leng Yulin holds the Pearl''s hand, even the Pearl''s hand is much higher than his hand temperature, this understanding can''t help but let Leng Yulin''s heart anxious and afraid.


    However, despite this, his appearance is still not too much performance, afraid that pearl will be more anxious to see, not conducive to her physical recovery.


    "You all know I''m in a bad mood now, how can I sleep?"


    Pearl endure the discomfort on her body, to cold Yulin showed a smile.


    "In fact, I''m not particularly uncomfortable. You don''t have to worry about it. Maybe it''s because I''ve been feverish that I feel a little confused. After a while, when the medicine works, I won''t feel uncomfortable if my body doesn''t feel hot."


    Leng Yulin nodded to the Pearl, but his anxiety became more and more serious.


    As a matter of fact, it has been taking medicine and injection for a long time, and it should not have any effect at all, but the temperature of the pearl is not going back.


    Helpless, Leng Yulin can only look at the window outside by the wind blown treetops, think of another way.


    "It''s been a long time. Are you hungry? Can I get you something to eat?"


    Leng Yulin touched the bright and clean forehead of pearl, asked this sentence softly.


    Mingzhu didn''t feel hungry because of her bad health. However, listening to Leng Yulin, she felt that if she didn''t eat anything, maybe he would worry more about herself.


    "Well, I''m really hungry."


    Pearl promised to come down, cold Yulin gently kisses her forehead and goes out.


    After Leng Yulin left, the room became very quiet.


    Because of this excessive quiet environment, coupled with the Pearl''s dim head, the Pearl gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. Between sleep and waking up, Mingzhu only felt that her body, which had been feverish, seemed to be surrounded by the feeling of ice and cold. It became more and more comfortable, and the situation of fever gradually subsided.


    Because of this more and more comfortable feeling, pearl has been frowning eyebrows also slowly stretched open, finally fell asleep in the past.


    The next morning, when Pearl woke up, she felt as if she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She reached out and touched her forehead as if it was not hot at all, and the pain on her body was gone.


    Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing. The medicine given by the doctor was really special. It took such a long time before it could work. If I had known it, I would have forced myself to sleep after eating it.


    In this way, pearl suddenly remembered that she felt very comfortable in her body when she was half asleep and half awake last night. The feeling of fever was much better. Maybe it was because the medicine worked.

 Chapter 315

    But the Pearl turned around and found Leng Yulin lying behind him, eyes closed and sleeping.


    Mingzhu thought that he was taking care of himself. He was tired all night, and Gougou''s mouth was a little distressed. But when she turned around, she found that Leng Yulin''s face was not good-looking now, which made her nervous.


    "Yulin, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Pearl gently shakes cold Yulin''s arm with her hand. Leng Yulin frowns and wakes slightly, but seems to be unable to open her eyes.


    Pearl touched Leng Yulin''s forehead with her hand, which confirmed that Leng Yulin was indeed as sick and feverish as she was yesterday.


    Perhaps the Pearl with cool hand stimulated cold Yulin, cold Yulin slowly wake up.


    "Pearl, don''t be so close to me. You are just fine. Don''t be infected by me again."


    Mingzhu listened to Leng Yulin''s words, but also anxious and angry.


    "What nonsense do you say? If it wasn''t for taking care of me all the time, wouldn''t you be like this?"


    Then pearl sat up and went out of bed to wet a towel with warm water.


    "Rub it. It might feel better."


    Pearl sat by Leng Yulin''s side, wiping his face and hands, but suddenly found that Leng Yulin only wore a single dress, and could not help frowning.


    "No wonder you are sick too. How can you not catch cold when you wear so little clothes?"


    Finish saying, pearl took a thick quilt to cover to Leng Yulin''s body, for fear that he will catch cold again, let the illness be serious.


    After finishing this, I went to prepare another medicine that the doctor prescribed last night. I poured hot water and prepared breakfast. I was busy.


    Leng Yulin looks at the Pearl, although his body is very uncomfortable, but his heart is very satisfied, if the pearl can always be in his side, even if he has been suffering from pain, he is willing to.


    After all the things, pearl sat down, suddenly remembered that there was something wrong.


    When Leng Yulin went out last night, he clearly said that he would bring some food for himself, but he didn''t see anything when he got up this morning.


    And Leng Yulin has been wearing a coat last night. If he fell asleep directly because he was too tired to take care of himself, how could he remember to take off his coat in advance?


    "Pearl, what''s the matter? What do you look at me all the time?"


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl, staring at his eyes, always feel full of deep meaning.


    Pearl did not answer him, but was immersed in her own thoughts.


    "Pearl, don''t always sit there thinking about the west, come and accompany me."


    Leng Yulin is worried that Mingzhu will find out what she did last night if she thinks like this again.


    On the one hand, he is willing to pay for the Pearl, and she doesn''t need her to know. On the other hand, he is also worried that pearl will feel sad when she knows the truth, so it is better to keep her in the dark.


    But Leng Yulin''s wish has not come true, pearl thought for a long time, gradually understand what happened.


    "Last night you said you would go out and get me something to eat, wasn''t it?"


    "I..."


    "Last night, when I was half asleep and half awake, I felt cold on my body. In fact, it wasn''t the medicine that worked. You went out on your own to cool your whole body, and then came back to hold me to cool me down, right?"


    When Pearl spoke, she stood up and walked to Leng Yulin. Her voice was shaking and her eyes were red.


    Leng Yulin looked at the Pearl, which was about to cry out. He was extremely distressed. He quickly sat up from the bed and wanted to hold her hand.


    "Don''t worry, will you? I didn''t mean to hide you. I don''t know how to explain it to you. I really don''t mean that... "


    Leng Yulin thought Mingzhu had just forgiven him, but he was angry again. He was anxious and didn''t know what to say. He frowned and incoherent.


    In fact, Pearl''s heart did not blame Leng Yulin at all, but was full of heartache and moved.


    See him now because of his own and helpless appearance, pearl can no longer restrain the feelings in the heart, rushed to the past tightly hugged Leng Yulin.


    "Why are you so stupid? When did I say I was angry with you?"


    "But I see you..."


    "Who said tears must be angry, you are so good to me, can''t I be moved to tears?"


    Pearl tightly hugged Leng Yulin, sucked the nose, some coquettish like said this sentence.


    "Don''t cry. I just don''t know what I have to do to make you better soon. That''s why. If I had known that I would make you cry, I might not have done it."


    "Yulin, can you promise me something?"


    Pearl and Leng Yulin looked at each other suddenly. Although there were tears beside her eyes, her expression became a little serious."What''s the matter? You said, as long as you say, I will promise you. "


    "Don''t do this kind of hurt yourself for me in the future, OK? Although I am still very happy in my heart that you are willing to pay so much for me, I will feel even more sad when I see you so miserable now. "


    Leng Yulin listen to the Pearl said, looking at the Pearl face serious look, also forced to nod.


    "I see. I''ll listen to you."


    Pearl heard Leng Yulin affirmative answer, this just felt really relieved, turned to take the breakfast she had just prepared, and slowly ate breakfast with Leng Yulin two people.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe also got up early and went to the kitchen to cook porridge for Su Ruo light.


    Although had the experience of last night, but Leng Yuhe still experienced several failures before he made his own satisfied porridge.


    It was already late, and he was a little worried that he might delay Su Ruo light''s breakfast, so when he finished, he hurriedly took it to his room.


    At this time, Su ruoqing didn''t wake up. She didn''t know whether it was because she thought too much and slept too late last night, or because she was so tired these days that she couldn''t sleep at ease, so she slept very heavily.


    Leng Yuhe is also not anxious, put things on the table next to him, gently sat on Su Ruo light side, looking at her sleeping face.


    Thinking of the past, he always looked at Su ruoqing quietly when she didn''t wake up, but it didn''t happen so much before, and I didn''t know when to return to the former way.


    Su Ruo light in cold Yuhe such gaze, slowly opened his eyes.


    Wake up to see Leng Yuhe, this is Su Ruo light do not dare to think of a thing, so when she saw Leng Yuhe, she even felt that she did not wake up, see everything is still in the dream scene.


    Until Leng Yuhe spoke to her and heard his voice, Su Ruo light found that this was reality.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    Su Ruo lightly opened his eyes and looked at Leng Yuhe. With his eyes blinking, he felt pity for Leng Yuhe.


    "It''s getting late. It''s you who have to bask in the sun when you sleep. I''ve brought my breakfast and I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Su Ruo light is said by Leng Yuhe, and makes a red face.


    "Who said that, I''ll get up now."


    "Well, I''ll wipe your face."


    Leng Yuhe used warm water to wet the towel. Su Ruo looked at his bony and slender fingers wringing the towel. He was also moved.


    After all, Leng Yuhe''s hands have been used to hold the gun, but now he is willing to do these things to take care of people for himself. If it is not because of his sincerity, there seems to be no other explanation.


    Leng Yuhe takes good care of Su Ruo light. Although sometimes his actions are not smooth, he still works hard.


    Su Ruo light ice sealed heart is gradually melting day after day in this way, and also gradually improved, and Su Ruo light''s body.


    "Ah light, the doctor said you can get out of bed today and try to walk around. Can I help you?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and sat up with the help of Leng Yuhe and walked out of bed.


    It''s been a long time since I felt the sole of my feet touching the ground. Su ruoqing always felt soft under my feet, as if I couldn''t use my strength.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you feel that you can''t stand up, you can lean on me first, and then try to walk by yourself when you have strength."


    Su if light listen to cold Yuhe words, slowly lean on his body, with his strength slowly trying to walk.


    "It''s clear that my injuries are all healed. Why do I still feel like I can''t use my strength?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. I''ll accompany you."


    Leng Yuhe took the trouble to accompany Su Ruo light to practice again and again, and the intimate physical contact between them was more and more. After a long time, the two people talked and laughed, and it seemed that they really changed back to the original appearance.


    And this kind of practice also obtained very good effect, Su Ruo light slowly already can walk alone by oneself, move freely, Su Ruo light wants to see the Pearl and Leng Yu Lin.


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe have just finished walking together, sitting face to face.


    "Do you want to see pearl and brother?"


    Su Ruo light did not expect that Leng Yuhe will suddenly think of her mind, for a time do not know what to say.


    "You have a rest. I''ll arrange it now and take you right away."


    Since last time Leng Yuhe beat Kato back, for such a long time, country y is very peaceful. There is no incident. So Leng Yuhe has enough time to accompany Su ruoqing to do what she wants to do.


    "Let''s go, ah light. The car is ready. We''ll go there now."


    Leng Yuhe is ready for everything, and goes into the room and takes Su Ruo light to the car."I didn''t inform big brother and pearl. It was a surprise to them."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yuhe, could not help but look forward to some elation in the heart and laughed.


    And looking at Su Ruo light''s smile, Leng Yuhe''s heart is extremely satisfied, because this is what he finally wants to pursue.

 Chapter 316

    The car slowly stopped at the door, Leng Yuhe first got off to open the door for Su Ruo and picked her up.


    "Do they live here?"


    Su Ruo lightly looked around, found some desolation around, can not help but because of the environment frowned.


    "Although the environment here is not very good, but it is more hidden here. At that time, the elder brother was arranged here in order not to be discovered by others."


    Leng Yuhe as long as a look at Su Ruo light expression, can insight into her mind, so immediately explain for her.


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, indicating that he was clear, and then followed the footsteps of Leng Yuhe to walk in together.


    At this time, Leng Yulin was drinking tea and reading with Mingzhu, enjoying their leisure time, but suddenly heard the sound of the door being knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Pearl took a look at Leng Yulin, obviously a little nervous, after all, this place only a few people know the hidden place.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Leng Yulin patted pearl on the shoulder, indicating that she did not have to worry, and then walked to the door.


    "Who?"


    "Big brother, open the door. It''s me."


    Leng Yulin heard the voice of Leng Yuhe, which was relieved and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    "Why did you come here without saying hello? I was very worried just now."


    Leng Yuhe walks in, Leng Yulin just sees Su Ruo light''s figure.


    "Ah light is here, too. I heard Mingzhu say that your leg is injured. Have you recovered?"


    Leng Yulin smiles at Su Ruo and greets him.


    "It''s almost all right. There''s no problem walking."


    Pearl sitting in the room, heard the voice of Su Ruo light, some surprise, then directly came out.


    "Light!"


    "Pearl!"


    Two people haven''t seen each other for a long time. They hold each other''s hands tightly, and they are very close.


    "Go in and sit down and say, there have been a lot of things that have happened recently, and I want to tell you all about them."


    Pearl took Su Ruo light''s hand and brought her in, then she couldn''t wait to talk with her.


    cold as like as two peas and cold Yu he looked at the two girls. They all showed almost the same tender smile.


    "Let them have a good chat. Let''s go there."


    As a result, several people divided into two sides and talked to each other.


    "Ever since I told her that you had nothing to do with you, ah light wanted to come to see you, but because she herself was injured, she has been slowly cultivated until now."


    "Speaking of this, I also have one thing to ask you."


    Leng Yulin took a sip of tea with a smile in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you think you had to keep a secret from ah Qing? Why did you finally tell her everything to her?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to this question and couldn''t help smiling.


    "If one day Mingzhu is seriously injured and lies in front of you covered with blood, you will know why I did that. As long as I can make her happy, I will do it at any cost."


    Although Leng Yulin and pearl are not together for so long, the feeling expressed in Leng Yuhe''s mouth can be fully realized.


    "Ah light, you have recovered so quickly. I was going to go back to see you before. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Su Ruo light smile, "perhaps because this period of time is taken care of very well."


    Think of Leng Yuhe in his bed every day to take care of his appearance, Su Ruo light mouth smile is more and more obvious, although she deliberately convergence, but that kind of happiness from the inside out can not deceive people.


    Pearl saw, in the heart also understood, she and Leng Yuhe two people should have been reconciled as before.


    Leng Yulin this period of time has been before all happened to her slowly explain clearly, although pearl still some do not recognize Leng Yuhe''s some practices, but after all, everything is excusable.


    Pearl also knows that in his own eyes Leng Yuhe has done those wrong things are his own suffering.


    Several people have been chatting for a long time, and they have been chatting together again and again. Many of the remaining misunderstandings have been solved slowly.


    "Yuhe, have you ever thought about when to withdraw and return to m province?"


    "I have to wait a few more days. Kato doesn''t have any changes now. I''m still at ease. But ah light has not recovered completely. I don''t want her to be too tired because of the journey."


    "What about us?"


    Mingzhu has always wanted to ask Leng Yulin when he can leave this place. Although the two of them have been getting along very happily here, Mingzhu is not willing to let Leng Yulin stay in this place all the time.


    "Don''t worry, we may have to wait a little later. If you are afraid of the family members'' worry, you can ask ah Qing to help you to talk about it, or you can go back home and wait for me first.""If you don''t leave, how can I go back alone? I''ll be here with you."


    Leng Yuhe listened to their conversation, thought about it, and then opened his mouth.


    "In fact, it''s OK for elder brother to go back now, but we should pay great attention to it. Although Bai Chongxiu believes it, he should avoid omission."


    Leng Yulin heard and shook his head, "I know your difficulties, it doesn''t matter, what''s more, I think I get along with Mingzhu very well here quietly."


    With that, he looked at the Pearl with a smile. The Pearl understood it and didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    Leng Yuhe takes Su Ruo light to put on his overcoat and is ready to take her back to the camp.


    Su Ruo looked at the Pearl, as if there are many words not finished, some do not want to leave.


    "If you still want to come, I promise you I''ll find another chance to bring you before we leave."


    Leng Yuhe gave this promise, Su Ruo light just satisfied nodded, turned to follow him to leave.


    But in M province at this time, Ding Yi knew that Kato was defeated and withdrew, but he was still depressed and frustrated for several days.


    However, Ding Yi knows that he has no other backing to rely on except Kato, so he has to rethink other ways.


    Leng Yuhe won the battle, but he has been in the front line for a long time. Ding Yi always feels something is wrong in his heart. However, he has no way to investigate, so he has to go around and ask Bai Chongxiu.


    "Young master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chongxiu seems to have never thought that Ding Yi would take the initiative to talk to him. Subconsciously, he felt that he had another plan, and that he had some precautions in mind.


    "I just want to ask, since the marshal has sent back the news for so long, why has he been stationed there and not come back?"


    "Does it matter to you if he doesn''t come back? It''s worth your asking me that


    "Naturally, it has nothing to do with me, but it always has something to do with the young lady. Even so, can''t I ask?"


    Ding Yi puts all the reasons on Bai peiya, which seems reasonable. Bai Chongxiu just glances at Ding Yi and doesn''t say anything too much.


    "He doesn''t come back because of his own reasons. I can''t control him. Even if peiya is in a hurry, I have no other way."


    In fact, Bai Chongxiu knows that the reason for Leng Yuhe''s delay in coming back lies in Su ruo''s light weight, but he can''t tell Ding Yi. If Bai peiya learns the truth from Ding Yi, he will be very sad.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask, Ding Yi just gave up and nodded and turned away.


    However, although he did not know the real reason, he knew from Bai Chongxiu''s words that Leng Yuhe would not come back in a short time.


    This can be regarded as leaving Ding Yi a lot of time, but he has always wondered what to do.


    Just when Ding Yi is distressed by these things, the people sent by Wang Shicong find him again.


    "Do you have anything I need to do this time?"


    The man nodded. "We need you to pick us up and go into the presidential palace. I''ll inform you of the exact time, but it must be within a few days."


    "Presidential palace?"


    Ding Yi didn''t understand why Wang Shicong wanted to assign such a task, but in the face of the messenger, Ding Yi finally failed to ask his question.


    "I see. I''ll be ready at any time."


    Ding Yi gave a positive answer and the messenger left.


    Ding Yi turned back on his own and could not understand the task today.


    The reason why Wang Shicong would let Ding Yi do this is because they were defeated by Leng Yuhe. Although they were always unconvinced, the reality was there. No matter how they planned, Leng Yuhe would eventually defeat them.


    So Kato and Wang Shicong discussed for a long time, and finally decided to put the target of action on the Presidential Palace first.


    "Big Zuo, I don''t think we can always immerse ourselves in this failure. I think that although Leng Yuhe is the real leader and protector of M Province, the presidential palace also occupies a very important position, so why don''t we start from here?"


    Wang Shicong thought that once the apparent leader was captured by them, it would be a bigger capital to fight Leng Yuhe.


    "What is the presidential palace worth doing?"


    Kato doesn''t understand Wang Shicong.


    "In the news that Ding Yi sent us in the past, we have already known what the situation is like in the presidential palace. Although Bai Chongxiu is still in charge, he has not obtained the title of president of M Province, and we need not pay attention to him."


    "That''s right, so why do you want me to pay attention to such a person?"


    "Now Bai Chongxiu holds the power because the president has been ill. If the president really dies, Bai Chongxiu will be at a disadvantage immediately. We will take the opportunity to push one of our people up...""Let our men be the president of M province?"


    "Yes, it''s a bit bold, but it''s not impossible. I can think about it."


    Kato frowned and pondered carefully. He had to say that although Wang Shicong''s idea was biased, it sounded interesting.

 Chapter 317

    "But if we do, who will we support to become the new president of M province after the success of our work?"


    "Did you forget? We have such a ready-made candidate around us. "


    Wang Shicong and Kato look at each other, and Kato immediately realizes that Ding Yi is the person he wants.


    "That''s right. Why didn''t I think that Ding Yi wanted to climb up so much? It''s really good for such people to use as our chess pieces."


    The two people reached a consensus in this way that Wang Shicong sent someone to inform Ding Yi.


    It''s just that up to now, Ding Yi knows nothing about these plans of the two of them, and has been worrying about their real intention.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe also thought that if he did not go back, Kato would probably take this opportunity to deal with Bai Chongxiu.


    However, even though he had thought of it, he still didn''t want to take any measures to deal with it. Even the defensive strength of M province was not as tight as before. If Kato really succeeded in defeating Bai Chongxiu, he would have saved a lot of his strength.


    "Yuhe, Yuhe?"


    Leng Yuhe is thinking, suddenly pulled back to reality by Su Ruo light''s voice.


    "What are you thinking? You are so distracted that you didn''t hear a call just now. "


    Cold Yuhe to Su Ruo light smile, "nothing, is some irrelevant things, you don''t know."


    Su ruoqing knew that Leng Yuhe didn''t tell her that a large part of the reason was afraid of her worry, so she did not continue to ask.


    "You just said at big brother''s side that we are going back soon?"


    "Yes, but not in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruo shook her head. "Nothing. It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest."


    Leng Yuhe stood up and went out, thinking about Su ruoqing''s appearance just now, clearly there were other words that she didn''t say, but she didn''t want to say that she couldn''t keep asking, so she had to leave first.


    See Leng Yuhe leave, Su Ruo light directly turn off the light, but he has been sitting in the same place.


    She really did not say the words in her heart, she did not want to go back, with Leng Yuhe here this period of time let Su ruoqing feel very happy.


    Only here, the two talents do not need to face any external factors. They only see and consider each other every day. This is the life that Su ruozhao yearns for most.


    It''s a pity that Su ruoqing is also very clear that no matter how much he yearns for, Leng Yuhe will not give up everything he has now and go with her to be a pair of ordinary partners.


    Perhaps Leng Yuhe is also willing to, but at that time, Su ruoqing is not sure whether he will feel guilty because he abandoned so many things for himself.


    Ever since he heard the news from Wang Shicong, Ding Yi has been keeping an eye on whether there is anything unusual, even at night. He doesn''t go to sleep until the night is over.


    And facts have proved that Ding Yi is right to do so. The people sent by Wang Shicong choose to start at night.


    Although Bai Chongxiu has not been a strong enemy in their hearts, the fight with Leng Yuhe for such a long time has made Kato and Wang Shicong learn something they never cared about before, that is, they should never underestimate anyone.


    So even if he is facing Bai Chongxiu, Wang Shicong also chooses to be careful to set the action time at midnight.


    Ding Yi has been paying attention to the outside of the courtyard wall. Originally, he thought that it was so late now. Today, it may be the same as before. Nothing happened.


    But when he was about to go back, he saw a group of people suddenly appeared outside the courtyard wall, as if waiting for something.


    Ding Yi is worried that he can''t tell whether they are Wang Shicong''s people or not, but suddenly he sees one of them is the one who often communicates with him.


    Maybe Wang Shicong was afraid that he couldn''t tell the difference, so he made such an arrangement specially.


    Having made up his mind, Ding Yi went to the door to talk to the guards, attracted their attention, and tried to remove them all.


    "Ding Yi, are you going out so late?"


    "No, I want you to do me a favor. Everyone has gone to bed so late, and only you are still here."


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Although Bai Chongxiu has been very tired of Ding Yi, it is entirely because he can see that Ding Yi has a strong desire for Bai peiya, and other servants and guards in the presidential palace need not worry so much, but they have a good relationship with Ding Yi.


    So hearing Ding Yi say so, these guards will not refuse.


    "I''m packing up the things she usually uses for her, but I find that one of her favorite earrings is missing. I think about it. Maybe she dropped it when she was walking in the backyard. Now it''s so dark, I can''t find it myself.""That''s the case. Why don''t you go back and wait? We''ll find it for you when someone changes shifts at dawn."


    Of course, Ding Yi could not agree with them, so he continued to think of a set of words.


    "As you know, miss''s things are not ordinary. I''m afraid miss will be very unhappy after being exposed to the mud for a night. I''ve been looking for it for a long time and I''ve been dizzy. How about this..."


    Ding Yi said, walking closer.


    "You go and help me find something, and I''ll stand here and watch for you."


    "So Not good? "


    The guard looks puzzled. Obviously, some of them don''t want to agree, but because of Ding Yi''s request, it''s hard to refuse.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. You think, every night you stay here, and nothing happens. Besides, I just ask you to help me find something. If you find it, you will come back immediately."


    "What you said is reasonable, but if we are found to be absent without permission, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. If the eldest master knows about it, he will certainly punish us."


    The guards kept pushing, but Ding Yi would not give them this chance.


    "Let''s not say that the eldest young master is usually busy and has no time to take care of these small matters. Even if he really knows, you can only put the responsibility on me. After all, you are helping the young lady. Both miss and I will try our best to keep you."


    Ding Yi said all his good words, and the guards had no reason to refuse.


    "Well, you can watch for us first, and we''ll help you find something."


    Ding Yi successfully opens the guard, and then opens the gate quietly to let Wang Shicong''s people have a chance to come in.


    After all the people came in, Ding Yi pretended that nothing had happened and closed the door again and continued to guard there.


    After searching for a long time, the guards did not find the earrings mentioned by Ding Yi. They were afraid that it would take too long for them to be discovered by others, and they could only return in vain.


    "Ding Yi, we have been looking for a long time, but we haven''t found the earring you mentioned. This..."


    A few people did not help, there are still some embarrassed faces.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you''ve tried your best to help. Thank you if you can''t find it."


    Ding Yi smiles and leaves. After all, what should be done has been done well, and he doesn''t want to talk to these people any more.


    Seeing Ding Yi leave, the guard didn''t say anything more. He went back to the door and kept watch. He didn''t know anything about what happened just now.


    Several people sneaked into the room, followed Ding Yi''s guidance and went to the president''s room.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, Ding Yi saw the faint light coming from the opening of the door, so Ding Yi immediately waved his hand behind him, indicating that the people following him should not go further.


    After several people saw it, they stopped to hide themselves.


    Ding Yi goes forward and knocks on the door.


    "Miss, are you in it?"


    Ding Yi tried to ask a question, but no one answered. He knocked on the door again, and no one responded.


    Ding Yi can''t help but wonder if he thinks too much. There may be no one else in the room. Thinking like this, Ding Yi reaches out and slowly pushes the door open.


    Looking into the room, Ding Yi is very glad that he was careful just now.


    It is not that there is no one in the room except the president. Just as Ding Yi thought, Bai peiya is in the room at the moment, but it may be because it is too late. She does not know when she will lie down beside the bed and fall asleep.


    Ding Yi walks over and pats Bai peiya on the shoulder.


    "Miss? Miss


    In Ding Yi''s voice, Bai peiya slowly opens her eyes, not very sober.


    "Ding Yi, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, you fell asleep when you came to see the president. It''s very late now. You''d better go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Ding Yi explains for Bai peiya. Bai peiya looks around her and sees the president lying in bed. This can be regarded as a real recovery of consciousness and recollection of what happened before.


    "Maybe I''m too tired. I don''t know when I fell asleep."


    Bai peiya said and stood up. "Let''s go. Let''s go back. Being here all the time will affect my father''s rest."


    Ding Yi nods and leaves with Bai peiya.


    Because the assassin had deliberately hidden it. In addition, the night was dark and the room was very dark. Bai peiya, who had just woken up, didn''t notice anything. He went back to the room with Ding Yi''s company.


    "Have a good rest, miss. I''m going back."


    Bai peiya nodded, then closed the door and went to have a rest.


    Ding Yi then took those people to the door of the president''s room. After taking the people, he left by himself. After all, he knew what would happen next, and he had better stay out of it.

 Chapter 318

    The president has long been the meat of the people who took office. He killed the president without any effort. During the whole process, no unnecessary voice was made, and everything was quiet without any trace.


    After that, several people left the high wall in the backyard.


    As the night passed, no one knew what had happened except Ding Yi.


    The next morning, the servant who went to scrub the president walked in with things as usual. But when she opened the quilt, she saw the bed full of blood, some of which had dried up and turned into a terrible dark red.


    And because the quilt was opened, the whole house inside the smell of blood is also more and more heavy, in front of this scene finally let her no longer bear, ran out desperately, all the way shouting.


    The shrill shouts of the servants spread all over the room, to every room, to everyone''s ears.


    What are you doing


    "What''s the matter? So early? Why do you make such a loud noise? "


    Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya both got up and went out to check the situation.


    The servant just ran to Bai Chongxiu''s side and was kicked aside by Bai Chongxiu and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    The next man fell to the ground, and was still shaking, and he didn''t know what he was reading in a low voice.


    All the other people gathered around and murmured at her.


    "It can''t be the evil spirit. Why is it so abnormal in the morning?"


    "Yes, it looks like you''re scared into this."


    Everyone''s voices were getting louder and louder. Bai Chongxiu was very agitated and yelled at the bottom.


    "Shut up


    Throughout the whole process, Ding Yi has been standing behind Bai peiya, watching with a cold eye, as if he had nothing to do with him, although he knew what had happened.


    Bai peiya looked at the man who fell to the ground and recognized that she was the servant who went to scrub the president every day. She could not help frowning and worried.


    "Brother, you''d better ask her what happened. My heart is flustered. I always feel like what happened."


    After listening to Bai peiya''s words, Bai Chongxiu took out his pistol and aimed it at his servant''s head.


    "I don''t care what happened to you. I only give you three minutes to tell me what happened."


    Although he is facing a young girl, Bai Chongxiu still shows his most terrible appearance.


    Sure enough, she felt the pistol in Bai Chongxiu''s hand tightly pointing to her head. Her hands were gripping together in fear. Her fingernails had already broken her hand, as if there was no feeling.


    "I I said... "


    "Say it


    "I went to the president''s room this morning as usual and tried to scrub him, but I opened the quilt, and I didn''t expect to..."


    At this point, her whole body trembled even more.


    "Unexpectedly, I saw that the president has been killed, and his head has been There''s blood all over the bed, blood everywhere... "


    After hearing this, Bai peiya seemed to hit the head and couldn''t move.


    It was only when a tear fell unconsciously that she turned and ran to the president''s room.


    Before entering, Bai peiya had already smelled the strong smell of blood.


    Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope in my heart, but now, Bai peiya can''t believe it.


    Bai peiya felt that her feet were too heavy to carry. She stood at the door and did not dare to enter.


    Ding Yi pulled Bai peiya from behind. "Miss, I know you are very upset now, but there may be some terror in the room now. I''m afraid you will be scared."


    Bai peiya looked back at Ding Yi, "but no matter how terrible it is, I know that the man inside is my father. I must go in and see him."


    Bai peiya is answering Ding Yi. At the same time, she seems to be giving herself courage.


    Finally, Bai peiya took the last step and walked into the room.


    The blood in the bed suffocates Bai peiya. Her tears gush out, but she opens her mouth, but she can''t make a sound at all.


    At the moment, Bai Chongxiu has also come in a hurry.


    Seeing such a scene, I couldn''t help but hold my face with my hand and sighed deeply.


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya and knows that she has been greatly affected by the scene in front of her, so she goes over again and wants her to leave first.


    "Miss, shall we go out first?"


    Bai peiya seems to be immersed in her own world. No matter what Ding Yi says, she continues to move forward.


    The president''s body is a little too scary now. Bai Chongxiu also grabbed Bai peiya and hoped that she would not go back.Bai peiya tried her best to shake off, but Bai Chongxiu never let go.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and take the lady away. "


    Bai Chongxiu turns his head and looks at Ding Yi fiercely. He almost roars at Ding Yi.


    Although Ding Yi felt angry because of his tone, he was more complacent and relaxed now, so he told himself not to worry about him so much.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    Bai peiya has exhausted all her strength because of the struggle just now, so Ding Yi doesn''t use much strength, so she takes Bai peiya away directly.


    "Will you let me go and see my father? I want to see my father..."


    Bai peiya''s voice has been shaking. She keeps holding Ding Yi''s arm in the hope that he can let himself out of the room.


    "Miss, I don''t want you to see it. It''s just that the scene is not suitable for you to stay for too long. After the young master has dealt with everything, I will naturally go with you to see the president."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not really afraid. Will you let me out?"


    Bai peiya cries helplessly and despairingly. Ding Yi can''t help holding her tightly. But Bai peiya doesn''t refuse or struggle because of her powerlessness at the moment.


    Ding Yi can feel Bai peiya''s constant tears. He is wetting his shoulder clothes bit by bit. Even he can feel the temperature. He can''t help but hold his arms tighter.


    Bai peiya cried so hard that she leaned on Ding Yi''s shoulder and sobbed constantly.


    Ding Yi once fantasized for countless times that Bai peiya could lean on his shoulder, but when this situation really happened, Ding Yi felt that all this was not what he wanted.


    He always wanted to get Bai peiya''s feelings in a normal way, but he never thought of hurting Bai peiya to get these feelings, which he even despised. Unfortunately, the reality is so hard for him.


    "Don''t be sad. No matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    "But I don''t have a father anymore, I don''t have any more..."


    Bai peiya''s emotional excitement passed, just with a plain numb face, in the absence of any expression in the case of constant tears.


    "No matter who you lose, I can guarantee that you will never lose me. I am always there."


    Ding Yi expresses his feelings to Bai peiya without concealment. Although it''s a bit mean to take advantage of it, Ding Yi still does so in order to get Bai peiya.


    "You know what? In fact, I always knew that my father treated us like we could use. "


    Pei Yi did not stop crying on her shoulder.


    "My brother always thinks that I can''t see these clearly. In fact, I know better than anyone else. So in order to make my father like me more, I have been studying all kinds of things since I was young.


    I made myself better so that my father could pay more attention to me, even if he only focused on the value of my body. "


    Bai peiya slowly narrated these words, which she had hidden in her heart for many years. On the day of the sudden death of the president, she could no longer suppress the most real self in her heart.


    "Do you know how my mother died?"


    Ding Yi shakes his head. Although he was brought to the presidential palace when he was very young, he has been accompanying Bai peiya to grow up. However, he has never heard anyone mention her mother.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because my father never let anyone mention this matter. Even those who know the truth of this matter, except my brother and I, have been dealt with by my father in secret."


    Ding Yi listens to Bai peiya talking about these things and knows that they must be some unhappy old things.


    At this time, Bai peiya mentions these again, which may make her already very bad mood worse.


    "Miss, you can tell me about these things later. Now I''m worried about you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to say it. I''ll feel better when I say it."


    Bai peiya insists that Ding Yi doesn''t say anything else. He chooses to be a quiet listener.


    "Do you think my father is also a very cold-blooded man?"


    Ding Yi doesn''t answer, but Bai peiya smiles.


    "If you don''t speak, I know that you must feel the same way, because everyone thinks so, because you don''t know that father is not like this at all."


    Bai peiya''s voice is more hoarse because of her long speech. However, her tone is flat, just like telling a long story. For Ding Yi, it even has a fatal attraction.


    "My father became what he is today because he saw his mother die in front of him. Because he was not as cold-blooded and harsh as he is now, he lacked the ability to protect his mother.If you get such a high position, you have to pay something else. This is perhaps the most basic truth in the world. "

 Chapter 319

    Bai peiya''s words can''t help but touch Ding Yi''s heart.


    If it is really like what she said, then what do you need to exchange for the satisfaction you get now?


    "So my father changed. Outsiders only thought he was like this all the time. Even my brother didn''t understand him. Only I was different..."


    "But have you ever thought that when the president is lying in bed every day, we can''t even know whether he is conscious or not. A man who is as proud as he is, do you think he would like to be like that?"


    Ding Yi knows that he can''t let Bai peiya forget the pain of her sudden loss of her father in a short time. However, he is more aware that if he allows Bai peiya to recall like this, he can only aggravate the pain in her heart.


    "If you really feel very painful, you can have a good cry. After crying, you can sort out your mood and deal with these things with the eldest young master."


    Bai peiya listened to Ding Yi''s words, nodded slightly on his shoulder, and then continued to cry silently.


    The news of the president''s death was successfully passed back to Wang Shicong and Kato, both of whom were very happy.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    "Yes."


    Wang Shicong smiles, "but it''s reasonable, because Ding Yi has been looking forward to what we can really give him. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of him, how can he possibly let it go?"


    "Yes, but I still have a doubt about Ding Yi."


    "Go ahead, chief assistant."


    "Although Ding Yi can be used for our immediate interests, I am sure that he will turn against us when he becomes a master."


    "I don''t have to worry about this big assistant. I already thought about it. When I cooperated with Ding Yi, I already investigated him in detail."


    "Oh?"


    "His most fatal weakness, and his favorite woman, is Bai peiya, the first lady of the presidential palace. If we hold on to this, are we afraid that he will not listen to us in the future?"


    Kato thought for a moment and felt that Wang Shicong was right.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. It seems that as long as a man, whether like Leng Yuhe or Ding Yi, has a beloved woman, he will expose his weakest points."


    "That''s how stupid they are. Women are just entertainment for a while, while men''s pursuit should be the supreme power and honor respected by thousands of people."


    Wang Shicong''s words were obviously approved by Kato. The two looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    In the presidential palace at this time, although Bai Chongxiu knew that the death of the president must be a premeditated murder.


    But what he knew more clearly was that the truth of the matter could not be easily known by outsiders.


    Otherwise, I will never be able to clean up my sins. I am the head of the whole presidential palace. Now something has happened.


    In the light, it will be considered that he is not in charge of the family, and has no such leadership ability. In other words, it may even be said by those who are interested in it that they have directed and played such a murder trick in order to let the president inherit his position after his death.


    Bai Chongxiu was upset just by thinking about it, and even more, he did not allow such things to happen.


    Therefore, Bai Chongxiu, who was supposed to have a good investigation of the real murderer, forced the whole thing down and made a slow investigation in secret instead.


    It only claimed that it was the president''s illness that worsened again and finally died, covering up the truth of the whole thing.


    Naturally, Bai peiya would not agree with him.


    "Brother, you know that there must be something wrong with your father''s death, so why don''t you do anything else?"


    "I don''t do anything, but I can''t pursue it in such a big way."


    "Do you really have results if you send several people to investigate in private? You should know these things better than I do. Are you really worthy of your father in this way? Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Since the death of the president, Bai peiya''s mood has been somewhat unstable, perhaps because of the relationship between grief and excess.


    But this kind of emotional and psychological change in addition to let her slowly adjust, other people seem to have no good way to help her.


    "Peiya, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, of course, that I am angry at your inaction, and I feel sorry for my father!"


    "You''re not me. Of course you don''t know why I''m doing this. Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us every day, hoping that I can do something wrong.


    I''m under so much pressure. I really hope you can understand me, instead of blaming me indiscriminately


    Bai Chongxiu was also a little excited. He couldn''t help shouting at Bai peiya. Maybe it was because he had repressed himself for a long time, so he didn''t control his emotions.When Bai peiya saw Bai Chongxiu in front of her, she burst into tears.


    Bai peiya''s tears suddenly awakened Bai Chongxiu''s affection for Bai peiya and regretted his bad tone.


    "Paiya, don''t cry. I don''t mean to blame you."


    Bai Chongxiu goes over to wipe her tears away, but Bai peiya dodges back.


    "Don''t explain any more. No matter what you do to me, I can accept it, but I will never forgive you for dealing with your father''s affairs like this."


    Bai peiya didn''t want to hear anything more, so she turned and ran away.


    Bai Chongxiu was left standing there alone. He was very upset, as if the whole world was against him.


    But even if Bai peiya is angry with himself, he can never give up his plan.


    However, Bai Chongxiu could not think of it now. It was because of his current decision that he would suffer a heavier blow in the future.


    Bai peiya went back to the room crying and locked herself tightly in the room.


    Ding Yi is worried that there is no reply after knocking on the door. Bai peiya is worried and waits outside for a long time.


    "I''m ok. It''s just that I feel bad. I want to stay for a while."


    Although Bai peiya''s voice was feeble, Ding Yi was relieved to hear her voice, and then left.


    Because of the death of the president, the atmosphere in the presidential palace has always been depressed. Even when we meet, we don''t talk much. Instead, it gives Ding Yi more space to go out and contact Wang Shicong.


    "Is there a new mission this time?"


    At the same meeting place, Ding Yi and the visitors stand face to face and exchange information with each other.


    "There is no new task for Dutong this time, but I have good news for you."


    "Good news?"


    "Yes, now that the president has passed away, m province can be said to have no leader. If you can suppress Bai Chongxiu with us, we will surely push you to the position of president."


    Hearing what he said, Ding Yi couldn''t help but open his eyes wider. Although Ding Yi had already considered the matter himself, when he really heard it, he was still shocked.


    "This is Really? "


    "Of course, it''s true that you have done so many things for Dutong, and he has all the credit in mind. Naturally, he will give you some feedback you want."


    Ding Yi smiles, but then becomes a little serious.


    "But Dutong hopes that I can suppress Bai Chongxiu with him, which makes me feel powerless. After all, my identity is a big restriction."


    "It doesn''t matter. As far as we know, Bai Chongxiu suppressed the news of the president''s death, saying that he was seriously ill. If the real situation was spread out, we can imagine how serious the impact would be on Bai Chongxiu."


    After listening to him, Ding Yi lowered his head and thought carefully for a while, then he knew what he should do.


    "Then please go back and tell Mr. Dutong. You can rest assured that I will handle this matter in the shortest time."


    I wish you advance here


    The visitor nodded with a smile and turned away.


    After returning to the presidential palace, Ding Yi, in addition to caring about Bai peiya as usual, is collecting all kinds of evidence and is ready to disclose the truth through various channels.


    Bai peiya was in a better mood with his meticulous care. Although she had been suffering from the death of the president, she realized that she could not be immersed in it all the time.


    In this situation, Bai peiya is more and more dependent on Ding Yi.


    It seems that everything is developing in the direction that Ding Yi wants most.


    Bai Chongxiu had a headache because of too many things happened recently. He had just taken the headache medicine, but someone was knocking at the door.


    "Come in."


    "No, young master."


    Bai Chongxiu rubbed his temple and asked him what happened.


    "The truth of the president''s death..."


    Just hearing half a sentence, Bai Chongxiu subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    "I don''t know who leaked it out. Now it''s spreading all over the world. There are different opinions. We have tried our best to stop it, but it has been ineffective. I can only tell you under compulsion."


    Bai Chongxiu only felt that his headache was more severe. He could not help but closed his eyes.


    "Well, I see. You go out first."


    The servant nodded and retreated. Bai Chongxiu sat in the same place by himself. The silence in the room was terrible. There was no other sound except Bai Chongxiu''s breath.


    After a long time, just reluctantly stood up.Although Bai lixiu''s pace of opening the door was still slow, he still felt that he was not able to open the door.


    Ding Yi looks at him from a distance behind. His eyes are cold and proud.

 Chapter 320

    Bai Chongxiu went to the home of everyone who might be helpful to him, without exception.


    Although not all of these people may have doubts or even disappointments about Bai Chongxiu, they are unable to bear the huge pressure of public opinion.


    Now Bai Chong has seen his defeat, but he has been struggling to accept such a result.


    But the reality is gradually closing him to the abyss.


    Bai Chongxiu failed, but unexpectedly, the presidential palace is now surrounded by people.


    "Look, he''s back."


    I don''t know who in the crowd said such a sentence. Everyone immediately looked back at Bai Chongxiu. At the moment, Bai Chongxiu realized that these people were all journalists.


    "Mr. Bai, what is your true view of the assassination of the president? Why did you choose to hide it?"


    "Is it true that, as the rumor has it, there is a hidden truth?"


    The reporters talked about Bai Chongxiu''s encirclement. The questions they asked were sharper and sharper, which made Bai Chongxiu unable to resist.


    Finally, he could not hold his breath any longer. He pushed the two reporters in front of him and ran directly back to the presidential palace.


    Although he knew in his heart that such a practice would certainly be portrayed by these reporters as a guilty escape, he could not bear it at all.


    Throughout the process, Ding Yi has been standing in the dark to observe.


    These reporters were specially called for by Ding Yi, in order to make Bai Chongxiu''s influence in the public mind more and more dilapidated, and only in this way can he make the cornerstone of himself climb higher and higher.


    Sure enough, after the reporter reported all the practices of Bai Chongxiu today, people''s doubts about Bai Chongxiu had become more serious.


    Although Leng Yuhe is away from m province for a while, he knows everything that happened in M province.


    Now that such a thing has happened in the presidential palace, my first reaction is that I have an opportunity.


    Bai Chongxiu is now like a building that may collapse at any time in the wind and rain. As long as he gently moves his finger, all the wishes of his brother and himself can be achieved.


    Thinking like this, Leng Yuhe immediately dialled the phone of M provincial military camp.


    "Marshal, you haven''t called back for many days. Is there anything I want to tell you today?"


    Xiao Huang picks up Leng Yuhe''s phone call. He has already guessed that it may be related to Bai Chongxiu''s present situation.


    What Leng Yuhe said next confirmed that his guess was not wrong.


    "I think you already know what''s going on in the presidential palace. If I''m not wrong, someone must have deliberately wanted Bai Chongxiu to fall down. You must try your best to promote the success of the plan of the behind the scenes, no matter what means."


    The meaning of Leng Yuhe''s words can''t be more obvious. Xiaohuang knows that Bai Chongxiu can''t escape this time.


    "Don''t worry, commander. I understand."


    "Keep me informed of the follow-up and shorten the time as much as possible."


    "Yes."


    Leng Yuhe hung up the phone, a little relaxed, once things are done, he can let Leng Yulin back to m Province, no longer need to continue to live in such a desolate place.


    Because of the relaxed mood, cold Yuhe''s face is also very rare to show a touch of joy.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    Su Ruo light was originally a person walking outside, suddenly saw Leng Yuhe with a smile on his face, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I''m happy, but I can''t tell you about it yet. I can''t tell you until it''s finished. I''ll give you a big surprise."


    Su Ruo despises his pretentious mysterious appearance, and only feels a little funny in her heart.


    "If you don''t tell me, just walk with me. It''s a fine day today."


    Two people are so leisurely and slowly walking, enjoying such a comfortable time.


    On the other side, Xiao Huang received the task of Leng Yuhe and immediately went to implement it, and told uncle Zhong at the first time to get more help.


    Xiao Huang and uncle Zhong contacted many people to take the opportunity to overthrow Bai Chongxiu. When Kato and Wang Shicong learned about this, they immediately asked Ding Yi to stop their actions and watch the change. Maybe they could also gain profits from it.


    With the joint efforts of Xiao Huang and Zhong Shu, more and more people expressed their dissatisfaction with Bai Chongxiu.


    People''s indignation was hard to settle. The remaining high-level officials in M province decided to hold a meeting on some day to announce the treatment of Bai Chongxiu and the determination of the new president''s personnel.


    The news was put out for attention.


    Wang Shicong can get Ding Yi''s intelligence at any time, so he can get the information faster than Leng Yuhe.


    In this way, their action will be earlier than Leng Yuhe.After investigating the senior officials, Wang Shicong immediately sent people to arrest their families and threatened them to ensure that Ding Yi could be elected president when they finally voted.


    Although they had to give in to Murdoch in the end, they were forced to give in.


    After that, he would like to inform Yulin Leng that he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Yuhe, you are coming."


    Leng Yulin opened the door and saw Leng Yuhe. He thought he was the same as last time. He came to talk to them about the past.


    "Ah Qing, why didn''t he come today?"


    "Big brother, I have a very important thing to tell you today. Next, you should listen to every word I say."


    Leng Yuhe''s expression suddenly became very serious. Leng Yulin knew that he represented something very important, so he shut up and chose to listen to Leng Yuhe.


    "Just a few days ago, the president was assassinated and died. Bai Chongxiu is now facing multiple sieges, so it is impossible for him to take over the new presidency."


    Leng Yuhe summed up all the things happened in these two days in a few words. However, Leng Yulin seemed to suddenly get too much information, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    "What you''re saying to me is to tell me that our plan is about to succeed, which means that I can leave this place and go home soon, right?"


    "Yes, you are right, but you are not complete."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "In addition, the reason why I want you to go back quickly is that I hope you can be elected as the new president of M province at the next meeting, so time is tight, you have to go back and prepare now."


    After listening to Leng Yulin, he stopped for a long time and did not speak.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking about?"


    "Yuhe, I know that you want me to go back to be the president for my good. But I don''t want to be trapped in these things."


    Leng Yulin said these words mean that he refused Leng Yuhe and directly told him that he did not want to be the president.


    Although Leng Yuhe doesn''t understand in his heart, he sees the firm eyes of Leng Yulin.


    Just need this look, Leng Yuhe can understand all the thoughts in Leng Yulin''s heart.


    "Well, since you don''t want these things, I won''t impose them on you."


    Leng Yulin nodded with a smile, "thank you for understanding me, but apart from me, you have no other choice."


    Leng Yuhe shook his head. "If you don''t want to be the president, I don''t need to pay more attention to it.


    Anyway, my goal at the beginning was to make Bai Chongxiu collapse, and now my goal has been achieved. As for the next presidential candidates, no matter who they are, I don''t think there will be too much threat to me. "


    Although Leng Yuhe''s words sound very proud and conceited, Leng Yulin is very confident.


    Two people also did not say much, Leng Yuhe left.


    "Yulin, what did he come to do just now?"


    Leng Yulin went back to the room. Mingzhu asked him what happened just now.


    Leng Yulin explained, pearl listened to some emotion in the heart.


    "Although these things seem very far away from me, I still think that your choice is correct. You think, we are only away for such a period of time. It''s a bit terrible that so many things have happened in M province."


    Leng Yulin nodded and held the Pearl''s hand in his own.


    "Yes, I have the same idea as you. I don''t want to pursue anything with all my heart. Isn''t it good that we are like this now?"


    Looking at Leng Yulin, the Pearl only feels that it is not easy to find a person who is interlinked with his heart.


    He can meet Leng Yulin, is really his life rare lucky.


    Xiao Huang calls Leng Yuhe again to confirm the meeting.


    "Young commander, tomorrow is the time for the meeting. Why hasn''t the eldest young master come back to prepare?"


    "No, big brother has decided not to go."


    "What? But... "


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s the big brother''s choice. I respect his choice. Since he doesn''t want to do it, there must be his own reason. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Just tell me the final result."


    Xiao Huang listens to Leng Yuhe to say so, also can agree to come down.


    Soon, the meeting was held, and the senior officials of M province had to comply with their requirements because they were afraid that Wang Shicong would attack their families."Bai Chongxiu, we always thought you were the best successor to your father, but we were so disappointed that you did such a thing."


    These people accused Bai Chongxiu of everything, as if he had made some heinous mistakes.


    Look at these people who don''t smile.

 Chapter 321

    Maybe it was because he had done something wrong. Now when he saw Bai Chongxiu''s smile, there was always a feeling of being satirized, and several people became angry.


    "Bai Chongxiu, I think you are hopeless. You can still laugh when you are at this stage. You are indeed a patricide madman!"


    "Who is crazy? You and I are very clear in my heart. Who dares to stand up in front of everyone and say that you saw me do these things with your own eyes?"


    Bai Chongxiu took away his smile as he spoke. His expression was serious and gloomy at the moment, which made the people present feel scared.


    "Don''t say so many useless words. Do you know that there is no fire without wind. If you really haven''t done such a thing, why would such news come out?"


    "Nature is slander and premeditated, as you are now."


    "Well, you keep saying that you have been wronged. Do you have any evidence? If you have definite evidence, we will immediately withdraw this meeting and find the truth for you again. "


    How could Bai Chongxiu have any evidence? It was just after they had calculated this point that they dared to speak out these words without fear.


    "I don''t have proof. You can do whatever you want. I don''t want my precious time wasted on people like you."


    Bai Chongxiu''s words once again infuriated several people.


    "Well, since you have said that yourself, we have nothing to say."


    One of them stood up directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Bai Chongxiu should have been the most suitable successor to the president, but now that such a thing happens, we have been merciful to him not to pursue his fault, and we can never let him succeed to the presidency."


    As soon as his voice fell, another man followed.


    "That''s right. At this time, we should be more decisive, abandon the option of Bai Chongxiu and choose a new president to lead and direct us. Otherwise, m province will face ups and downs."


    Because several people have been firmly controlled by Wang Shicong, every word said at the meeting is to pave the way for Ding Yi. He is ready to push Ding Yi out and elect him to the top.


    But of course, such a great meeting needs to be attended by people who have different opinions on their opinions.


    "I know that your eagerness is also for the sake of saving money, but after all, it is not a small matter. I think we still lack a very important person in the meeting now."


    When the audience had finished speaking, they already knew who the important person was, but they still pretended to understand nothing and looked serious at the person who had just spoken.


    "Who is it? Several senior people are here. "


    "Of course it is the commander-in-chief. For such a long time, the importance of the commander-in-chief to m province can be said to have surpassed that of the presidential palace, and now he has the right of succession promised by the governor himself. Do you think that the commander-in-chief should not come here to participate together?"


    A few people were questioned speechless, and it was not easy to refute them in full view of the public. They could only agree for the time being.


    "You are right, but the commander is still stationed at the front line and has not come back. Even if we want to ask him to come, it is unrealistic."


    "It''s OK to call for advice."


    Everyone seems to be iron heart, want to hear Leng Yuhe''s opinion, always adhere to their idea.


    Unfortunately, the high-level people can only really let people contact the front line, and ask Leng Yuhe''s opinions remotely.


    And Leng Yuhe picked up the phone at the moment already knew their intention, and had already made a decision not to take care of this matter.


    The senior management did not know what Leng Yuhe was thinking, but he was still a little frightened. He was worried that Leng Yuhe would make an objection and they would not know how to deal with it next.


    "I don''t need to ask the president about any special issues, so I don''t need to ask the president about any special issues in the future, so I don''t need to ask the president for his own opinions."


    Although Leng Yuhe relaxed, said that he did not care about these, but did not completely ignore.


    The meaning of Leng Yuhe''s words is very obvious. If the new president selected by them makes him feel that he can''t do it in the future, he will do something.


    After expressing all his meaning clearly, Leng Yuhe didn''t say much and hung up the phone directly.


    Such a situation makes a few high-level people who have been nervous become very relaxed, because the scene that Leng Yuhe makes trouble to them does not appear in their imagination.


    "Well, now that we have informed the commander in accordance with your requirements, it is obvious that he wants to give us the right to make decisions on this matter. Does anyone have any objection next?"


    This time, the people present were silent, several high-level looked at each other, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "In fact, several of us have already discussed in advance about the choice of a new president."After all, it means that the candidate for a new president will soon be born, and everyone is guessing who it will be.


    "All right, everybody, be quiet!" The high-level voice stopped the discussion.


    "I know that people are very concerned about the decisions we make, so we won''t sell the beans to you. Let''s invite you to make the final choice."


    With the eyes of the high-level, everyone looked behind the door.


    The door was slowly opened, and everyone''s curiosity had reached the peak. They were expecting that the person who came in behind the door would be the one in his imagination.


    However, when the door was completely opened and Ding Yi came in from the outside, all the people in the room suddenly became silent.


    Because no one in the room knew Ding Yi except Bai Chongxiu, and even several high-level people just saw his photos.


    When Bai Chongxiu looked at the past, he could not help but show a surprised expression on his gloomy face.


    What he didn''t expect was that the new presidential candidate they elected would be Ding Yi.


    The first time Ding Yi came in was to find Bai Chongxiu''s figure, and then he began to smile at him.


    After a long silence, the room suddenly became very noisy.


    "Who is this? Have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Is it a young talent who has just returned from abroad?"


    Ding Yi slowly walked to the center of the room in the midst of all the comments. Bai Chongxiu had always kept a decent smile on his face.


    And he''s as smart as he already knows what''s going on through what''s happening now.


    In fact, he always thought that the recent events were a little strange, as if all the things happened too smoothly. Now he saw Ding Yi and knew that he was probably scheming for him.


    "Please be quiet. I know that none of you here may know me, but that''s OK. I''ll introduce myself to you now."


    Ding Yi stood under the gaze of all the people, without any stage fright, and said all the words in his heart slowly.


    Because this scene he has rehearsed in his heart, I don''t know how many times, now there is a dream come true feeling, let him fly.


    And everyone looked at Ding Yi''s confident look, as if they were really infected by him.


    "In fact, it''s not bad to watch him talk like this."


    "Yes, although I didn''t know each other before, I have to say that the first feeling is still very good."


    Bai Chongxiu listened to everyone''s changing words and finally couldn''t restrain his mood. He stepped up a few steps.


    "Do you know what the real identity of Ding Yi is?"


    When they heard Bai Chongxiu ask, they all shook their heads one after another. Their eyes were full of curiosity and even a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Of course, we don''t know, because he deliberately concealed his real identity when he introduced himself. He is just a servant of the presidential palace."


    After Bai Chongxiu finished his words, there was another uproar off the field.


    No one expected to hear so many unexpected news when he came here today. If Ding Yi was just a servant of low status in the presidential palace as Bai Chongxiu said, he would not be qualified to stand here.


    But now several high-level officials regard Ding Yi as the object of their push, which inevitably makes people feel a little inconceivable.


    "Young master Bai is right. Before that, I was a servant in the presidential palace, but what can I do?"


    Ding Yi still has a confident smile on his face.


    "Everyone should have heard that heroes don''t ask where they come from. I didn''t have any other choice before, and I didn''t have a place to play my real talents. Fortunately, I was finally discovered by several senior officials."


    With that, Ding Yi turned and bowed.


    "They appreciate my talent, feel that I have the ability to do this position, and spare no effort to help me, taught me a lot of things, so far, I feel that I am fully capable of this position."


    "You..."


    Bai Chongxiu also wanted to say something else. Several senior officials were afraid of the recurrence of the incident, so they directly prevented him from continuing to speak.


    "Well, now that things have been going on to this point, I don''t think you have anything to say. Whether you accept the final result or not, it is an unchangeable fact."


    "Why are you so arbitrary that you directly decide on the choice of a new president?"


    Bai Chongxiu was a little excited. If Ding Yi had not come to assume the new president, maybe Bai Chongxiu could have accepted it.


    However, Ding Yi has always been looked down upon by himself. Such a person suddenly takes his place. Bai Chongxiu can''t accept it."Bai Chongxiu! Don''t make a lot of noise here. It''s very kind of you to stay here for such a long time. If you dare to disturb our normal meeting, we can only ask you out. "

 Chapter 322

    Some of the people present agreed with Bai Chongxiu''s view, so they agreed with him very much after hearing his words.


    The scene has become more and more chaotic, which is absolutely unbearable at the top.


    "Come on, our young master Bai is so excited that we can''t keep him here. We''d better invite him out."


    No matter how hard Bai Chongxiu struggled, it was no use.


    "Let go of me, I can go myself!"


    Even if he can''t escape the result of being expelled, Bai Chongxiu has his own pride. He can''t allow himself to be treated like this.


    With permission, the man who held him let go of his hands. Bai Chongxiu broke free and smoothed his clothes which had just been wrinkled.


    "I hope you will never regret today''s decision."


    After leaving this last sentence, Bai Chongxiu turned around and left here by himself.


    "Well, since the irrelevant people have left, let''s continue our meeting."


    Bai Chongxiu has been expelled. Although some of the people below disagree with Ding Yi, they dare not say what they think when they see the scene that just happened.


    In this way, Ding Yi finally became the new president of M province.


    The news, like wild grass growing wildly, spread all over the province in a short time, almost everyone knew it.


    Every new president is supposed to live in the presidential palace and take over everything that belonged to the previous president.


    In other words, Ding Yi is going to take everything that belongs to Bai Chongxiu.


    Ding Yi took people back to the presidential palace, but this time it was totally different from before. He not only had a new identity, but also had a completely reversed status.


    "Ding Yi, don''t bully people too much. I''ve let it go just now. Now you appear in front of me again. Do you really want me to attack you?"


    Ding Yi listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words. At the beginning, he didn''t answer anything. He just laughed and clapped hard.


    "Bai Chongxiu, I really admire you. Now you still have such an idea. Don''t you know what changes have taken place between us now?"


    "No matter what kind of identity you eventually become, in my heart you will always be that humble servant, always be!"


    "Bai Chongxiu, don''t you think you are ridiculous and pathetic?"


    "It''s not your turn to comment on what I look like. You''d better shut up."


    "I''m not commenting on you. I''m just trying to make you realize the reality. Now you have nothing, no identity and no status.


    I''m different. On the contrary, if I kill you, I''ll kill you with a gentle move, and you''ll die immediately


    Bai Chongxiu knows that all Ding Yi said is true. He does have such ability now. However, his pride and self-esteem will never allow him to bow down at such a time.


    "If you have the courage, you can try it."


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid!"


    Ding Yi then took out his pistol. Just as he was about to move, he heard Bai peiya''s voice.


    "Ding Yi, what are you doing?"


    Bai peiya rushes in front of Bai Chongxiu.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing now? If you do get this shot today, it''s all over. "


    Ding Yi listens to Bai peiya''s words, looks at her appearance, and slowly puts down his arm.


    "Don''t worry or be afraid. I don''t really want to shoot."


    Bai peiya watched Ding Yi put down his gun, and his nervousness was relieved a lot.


    "Peiya, you go first. The problems between the two of us have nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved."


    Bai Chongxiu pushes Bai peiya to leave here and disappear in front of Ding Yi.


    Because he has always been very clear about Ding Yi''s feelings for Bai peiya, he is now worried about Bai peiya in addition to himself.


    If Ding Yi wants to do something to Bai peiya by taking advantage of her great power, even if she tries her best, she still can''t protect her, so the best way now is to keep her away from Ding Yi.


    "Brother, I''m worried about you. I don''t want to go in."


    Bai peiya knows that she can suppress Ding Yi when she is here. If she goes, Ding Yi does something crazy, then she will really leave for herself and will never forgive herself.


    "Don''t worry. Peiya, go in. I won''t do anything that worries you any more."


    Bai peiya heard that Ding Yi called her name directly. She felt that she couldn''t say it. But she finally suppressed all her thoughts and went back to the room."Ding Yi, I warn you, you can aim at me because of your previous dissatisfaction with me, but you must not have any wrong thoughts on peiya, or I will not let you go even if I die."


    "Don''t make it so serious. I really hate you, but I never want you to die."


    Ding Yi smiles in front of Bai Chongxiu and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Do you know why? Because you are peiya''s last relative in the world. Although I have been dreaming that one day I can finish your life with my own hands, the thought that peiya will feel sad for this, I decided that I should not do this. "


    Bai Chongxiu clenched his fist, but he could do nothing.


    "I can give you two days to put everything together and leave here. If I come back two days later and find it''s still intact..."


    Ding Yi picks up a pistol and directly breaks a lamp.


    "Then I will take someone personally and throw out all the things that belong to you, and there will be no more affection. Of course, peiya can stay. I don''t want her to go away with you to bear hardships."


    With that, Ding Yi turns around and walks out of the gate.


    Bai Chongxiu finally couldn''t restrain the burning anger in his heart any more, and he stood there and roared loudly.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that his mood gradually returned to his composure that he turned and walked back into the room.


    "Brother..."


    In Bai peiya''s memory, she has never seen Bai Chongxiu like this, so she is even more sad, but she does not know what she can say or do to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Please call all the servants for me first."


    Bai peiya nodded and quickly helped him to call all the servants together.


    "A lot of things have happened recently..."


    Bai Chongxiu had just said a word, but suddenly he was silent for a long time.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can''t be kept in the presidential palace now, but I know that many of you have been working here for a long time."


    With that, Bai Chongxiu opened the two boxes beside him, which were full of money.


    "Since you have been working here with all your heart and soul, I will not treat you badly even if the presidential palace is in full swing. All this money is left for you. You can take it home and live a comfortable life, or you can find a new life."


    Seeing Bai Chongxiu''s arrangement, several old people couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Although Bai Chongxiu is not a man of words and smiles, and even a little harsh to his servants, at this moment, anyone''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Bai Chongxiu said that and directly stood up and went to the study.


    "Don''t cry, and don''t be sad. Since it''s my brother''s decision, let''s share the money and leave."


    Bai peiya helped them divide the money and watched them leave one by one, until she and Bai Chongxiu were the only two left in the presidential palace.


    "Brother."


    "Are they all gone?"


    "They''re all gone, and they''ve divided the money according to your orders."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and didn''t say anything more. He just kept packing up his things in his study.


    Although it looks the same as usual, Bai peiya knows that his heart is full of holes at the moment.


    "Brother, don''t clean up. You can go and have a rest. I''ll take care of these things."


    "It''s just a small blow. I''m not as vulnerable as that, but you make me worried."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s all to this point. I''ll tell you the truth. Ding Yi has always wanted you badly. Do you know that?"


    Bai peiya, hearing Bai Chongxiu''s words, did not answer anything and became very silent.


    Bai Chongxiu already understood when she looked at her like this. In fact, Bai peiya had already known Ding Yi''s Thoughts on her.


    "If you know, I can tell you straight."


    Bai peiya nods and continues to wait for Bai Chongxiu''s next words.


    "Ding Yi is not as simple as you think. Maybe you think he is your best friend or partner from childhood to adulthood, but his appearance in front of you is absolutely different from that in front of me."


    "I know But I always... "


    "I understand what you want to say. What you pay attention to is the friendship between you two when you were growing up. It''s understandable that you have a better relationship with him. Maybe it''s a guarantee for you in the future."


    Bai Chongxiu sat down and sighed.


    "But one of the things I want to emphasize with you is that you must protect yourself in front of him. Ding Yi has loved you for so many years in silence and has been begging for nothing. I am afraid that all he has done is to get you.""This, can''t it..."


    "Although I''m not sure, I still want to tell you, lest Ding Yi hurt you before you are unprepared."


    Bai peiya frowned and nodded seriously, listening to every word Bai Chongxiu said, and his impression of Ding Yi became worse.


    "That''s good. You can remember it."


    After that, Bai Chongxiu stood up again and continued to pack up his things.


    Bai peiya looked at his action for a moment. She was extremely sad, but she didn''t know how to help him.

 Chapter 323

    At this moment, Bai peiya suddenly felt that she was not the kind of excellent person she thought she was, because when something really happened, she found that she could only feel at a loss.


    Now Bai peiya has only two ideas in his head. One is to find Leng Yuhe. No matter whether he is willing to help himself and his brother, Leng Yuhe is always the first person that Bai peiya will think of when there are various things.


    The second way is to find Ding Yi.


    Although Bai peiya is reluctant to admit that she will have such an idea, she is aware of Ding Yi''s feelings for herself, and that if she comes forward, Ding Yi will listen to her in any case.


    However, Bai Chong Xiugang just told her to be careful of Ding Yi, which made her very embarrassed and had to put this idea on hold for the time being.


    Two days later, Ding Yi brought people to the presidential palace early in the morning.


    "How are you? Young master Bai, I asked you to pack up here and leave quickly. I didn''t expect you were still here. "


    "Respect me. Do you think I''m here to see you again?"


    "If you don''t want to see me, you should leave early. What are you doing here?"


    Ding Yi''s face is full of contempt for Bai Chongxiu, just as Bai Chongxiu once did to him.


    "I will leave when you are sure that I have completely handed over the presidential palace to you. Otherwise, what can I do if something comes out that I am jealous of you for being narrow-minded."


    Bai Chong Xiuming has been ridiculing Ding Yi all the time, laughing that he can only stab people in the dark, but these things are harmless to Ding Yi now.


    "You may say that you are a failure now, and I always have the air to let you complain a few words."


    Ding Yi said as he slowly walked into the room.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin are on their way back.


    "Ah light, put on my coat. It''s cold in the morning. Be careful not to get cold."


    Leng Yuhe took off his coat and put it on Su Ruo light.


    "It''s all due to my hasty decision. It would be better to set the departure time later."


    "Don''t worry. In fact, it''s better to go back earlier. I haven''t been home for a long time. I really miss it."


    Su Ruo light to cold Yuhe smile, and then put his head slightly on the shoulder of Leng Yuhe.


    At this time, the two people had already been reconciled as before, so Su ruoqing also said frankly that the commander-in-chief''s house was his home.


    Leng Yulin sat opposite and looked at them. He was very pleased.


    "By the way, Yuhe, I didn''t have time to ask you, who is the candidate for the new president?"


    "It''s Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi..."


    Leng Yulin heard the name, only feel a little strange, but also seems to have where to hear the same.


    He bowed his head and thought for a while, but he still didn''t remember who Ding Yi was, so he shook his head at Leng Yuhe.


    "It''s normal that elder brother doesn''t know each other. Ding Yi was just a servant in the presidential palace."


    Leng Yulin listened to this words in the heart or some slightly stunned, followed by is deeply puzzled.


    "How can it be? How can they recommend a servant to the presidency? It''s nonsense."


    "So there must be a lot of twists and turns. Although I didn''t stop them from doing so before, it doesn''t mean that I agree."


    When Leng Yuhe learned that the new president was Ding Yi, he expected that there must be a secret inside story.


    What''s more, he once contacted Ding Yi, a man who could endure so long under his own hands. Leng Yuhe absolutely did not believe that he was just an ordinary servant.


    Leng Yulin has always believed in Leng Yuhe''s ability. Since he has already said so, he can give him the greatest support. There is no need to say more.


    The conversation stopped and the car became very quiet.


    Maybe it''s because the departure time is too early, and we haven''t had a good rest. We should take advantage of this opportunity to keep our eyes closed.


    Finally, the car drove into m province.


    "Yuhe, let me and Mingzhu come down here. I''ll take her home personally. You can do what you need."


    "No more."


    Pearl thought about it or refused.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but Bai Chongxiu is now in a dilemma and has no time to interfere with my affairs."


    After Leng Yulin explained, Mingzhu did not continue to oppose, because Leng Yulin said she was in her mind. What she was worried about was that Leng Yulin suddenly appeared and would be found by Bai Chongxiu.


    Leng Yulin himself put forward such a request, Leng Yuhe directly let the driver stop.


    "You go first. If possible, you can go back to the governor''s house this evening, and the two of us will make amends to our father.""I know, brother. I''ll go first."


    Leng Yulin and Pearl hand in hand, until the car disappeared in the street before turning away.


    "Pearl, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Leng Yulin gently asked pearl, but pearl just shook his head, nothing to answer.


    "You have been absent-minded since we decided to come back. I was worried that there would be too many people in the car just now. You don''t want to tell the truth, so I have been waiting until now to ask you. Do you still want to tell me?"


    Leng Yulin quickly step to stand in front of the Pearl, hands on the Pearl''s shoulder, slightly lower head to the Pearl four eyes.


    The tone is sincere and the eyes are sincere. Finally, the pearl can''t help speaking.


    "In fact, I''m not unhappy. I''m just worried. Maybe I''m afraid of my hometown."


    Pearl said so, Leng Yu immediately understood.


    Mingzhu was taken as a hostage for many days before. Although she was successfully rescued, she couldn''t report peace to her family because she wanted to accompany her.


    This time and again, she has not told her family news for a long time.


    A girl suddenly lost contact, I think the family must be very anxious.


    Mingzhu must have thought of these things and didn''t know how to go home to face her family.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t be afraid. I''ll face it with you. No matter what happens, I''ll take on for you."


    Leng Yulin''s hand again tightly grasps the Pearl''s hand, lets her feel incomparably warm and safe, this just finally dispelled the light haze just now, nodded with a smile, and Leng Yulin went to the direction of the Ming family together.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe also sent Su ruoqing back to the commander in chief''s mansion first, and then went out to deal with affairs by himself.


    Although he wanted to go directly to Ding Yi, Leng Yuhe was more concerned about his own army, so he went directly to the barracks.


    There are few soldiers left in the army who are still stationed at the front line.


    So when Leng Yuhe appeared in the barracks, everyone was very excited.


    "Young commander, you are back."


    Xiao Huang can''t help laughing when he sees Leng Yuhe, because only when Leng Yuhe comes back in every war can he be regarded as a real victory and a triumphant return.


    "I can only stay here for a while. Is there anything urgent happening in the army recently?"


    As soon as Leng Yuhe''s voice dropped, Xiao Huang knew that he must be in a hurry to see the new president.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing serious. Everything is normal."


    Cold Yuhe listened to just put down his heart, nodded and left without saying anything.


    Leng Yuhe just left, Gao Quan came out of the room in a hurry and looked around.


    "Gao Quan, what are you looking at?"


    "Adjutant Huang, I heard that the commander came back just now. I want to thank him. How can he disappear in a flash?"


    When Xiao Huang heard Gao Quan say this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s enough for you to have this intention. The young commander never needs to thank him. What''s more, he has so many things to deal with every day. It''s hard to spare time for you."


    "So..."


    Gao Quan listened. Although he could understand in his heart, he was still a little disappointed.


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Huang couldn''t help but comfort a few words.


    "Don''t be disheartened. You can tell the commander with your actual actions that you are grateful to him. You can keep the barracks in order with me. The major will see it one day."


    Xiao Huang''s words really inspired Gao Quan, and the expression on his face slowly turned sunny to cloudy.


    "I see. Thank you, deputy Huang!"


    With that, he turned back to deal with the complicated affairs.


    On the other side, Leng Yuhe has arrived at the gate of the presidential palace.


    It is no longer Bai Chongxiu''s men who are guarding the gate, but the people that Ding Yi brought over, or more precisely, the people Wang Shicong secretly planted beside Ding Yi.


    Leng Yuhe walked to the door, because the people guarding the door knew Leng Yuhe, so he didn''t stop him.


    Leng Yuhe goes in smoothly. He sees Ding Yi and Bai Chong correct the conversation in the room, and then goes on to go in.


    "I didn''t expect you to move very fast. Everything in the room has been cleaned up. I knew I didn''t need to bring so many people here. I wanted to help you."


    In the process of speaking to Bai Chongxiu, Ding Yi always uses a condescending tone with contemptuous eyes. It seems that only in this way can the humiliation he once suffered in Bai Chongxiu be washed away.


    "Ding Yi, I''ve told you many times. Don''t be too proud. Be careful not to fall from a high place. It will be broken to pieces.""It won''t bother you. After all, now you''ve fallen."


    "You..."


    Bai Chong Xiugang was about to retort, but suddenly he heard the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Ding Yi and Bai Chongxiu turn their heads to look at it. They find that Leng Yuhe has come in.


    Two people see Leng Yuhe at the same time, the heart is a thousand different changes.


    "No wonder you will become the new president of M province. Many people can''t match this kind of lip service."

 Chapter 324

    Leng Yuhe walked into the first sentence is directly aimed at Ding Yi.


    In fact, his words have no obvious meaning of praise and criticism, but different people with different emotions will feel different meanings.


    It''s as if Bai Chongxiu is full of resentment against Ding Yi at the moment. Listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, he only thinks that he has the same idea as himself. Speaking this sentence is also a mockery of Ding Yi, who can only play lip service.


    Thinking like this, Bai Chongxiu can''t help but feel a trace of gratitude to Leng Yuhe.


    Followed by a sudden change in the previous laissez faire psychology, thinking that he may be able to rely on the help of Leng Yuhe to make a comeback.


    "Yuhe, you are back."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai Chongxiu talking to him like this. Naturally, he could understand what he was thinking at the moment. After all, it was the first time that Bai Chongxiu called his name so affectionately.


    Leng Yuhe nodded as an answer, and did not open his mouth to say anything else.


    Ding Yi is just in the moment of complacency, so in the face of Leng Yuhe, he doesn''t feel that he has anything to fear. The expression on his face is not changed at all.


    "Thanks to the admiration of the young commander, I have always recognized myself very much."


    Leng Yuhe sneered, "when did I say I appreciate you? How can you get my appreciation?"


    Ding Yi is satirized by Leng Yuhe. He can only stand in the same place, and his face is gloomy and silent.


    "You are really courageous. Even when I was just in the high position, I was very cautious. Is it because you have something to rely on behind you to make such a fuss?"


    Leng Yuhe''s words make Ding Yi flustered, frowning and carefully studying Leng Yuhe''s expression.


    Want to see from it whether Leng Yuhe really knows something, after all, his own heel has not yet stood firm.


    If someone else knows about his relationship with the people of Y, I''m afraid his final fate will be more miserable than that of Bai Chongxiu.


    Thinking like this, Ding Yi held back his inner unhappiness and still showed a smile.


    "Don''t tease me like this. It''s not the first time we met. How can you not know what kind of identity I was before?"


    When Ding Yi finished, he made a gesture to go.


    "The young commander just came back and went directly to the presidential palace. There must be a lot of things I want to tell young master Bai. In this way, I won''t disturb you."


    Ding Yi just moved his steps, but Leng Yuhe stopped in front of him.


    "Don''t hurry to leave. If you leave now, the person you know is that you left room for us to talk with. What I don''t know is that I came here to bully you, the president. I can''t bear such a crime."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If someone doubts me, I''ll stand up and explain things clearly at the first time."


    With that, Ding Yi bypasses Leng Yuhe and leaves quickly.


    He always felt that Leng Yuhe had another intention to come here today, and even every word he said had another deep meaning.


    At least, I want to save myself first, but why can''t I save myself.


    Bai Chongxiu looked at Ding Yi''s dismal departure. He felt very happy. His gratitude to Leng Yuhe deepened. However, under such circumstances, he did not know what he should say.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally began to speak slowly.


    "Why didn''t you put forward your own opinions when the top management called you at the meeting and let them elect the new president at will?"


    "Do you mean to question me?"


    Hearing Leng Yuhe''s words, Bai Chongxiu immediately shakes his head and denies it. Now only Leng Yuhe can help him. No matter what, he can''t let his last straw leave.


    "Of course not, just wondering why you trust them so much."


    "It''s not trust in them. You don''t know me. You should know that I don''t really trust anyone."


    "But you did not intervene in this matter..."


    Bai Chongxiu still didn''t understand why Leng Yuhe did this, and he always wanted to know what he really thought.


    "Not interfering doesn''t mean trust. Maybe I don''t care?"


    After Leng Yuhe''s words, Bai Chongxiu finally understood what he really thought in his heart.


    Because whoever becomes the new president is the same to him.


    If he can work together peacefully, everyone will be happy. If he can''t work together peacefully, he will use his own way to change the candidate of M province to another president. Leng Yuhe has such ability and means.


    But when Bai Chongxiu thought about it clearly, he felt very unfair.


    What he has been striving for is actually something that is not worth mentioning in Leng Yuhe''s eyes. This powerful gap makes Bai Chongxiu a bit overwhelmed."Well, but in any case, you''ll always have a choice between the two of us."


    Bai Chongxiu''s implication is that he hopes to hear Leng Yuhe say that in his heart, Bai Chongxiu is better than Ding Yi, so that he can speak out his own thoughts.


    Bai Chongxiu''s present appearance makes Leng Yuhe''s heart laugh. He can''t help but laugh. He was so arrogant that he would be in chaos because of his temporary failure.


    "Do I have to answer this question myself? Ding Yi is just a servant. We have cooperated with each other for a long time. "


    Bai Chongxiu was very satisfied with Leng Yuhe''s reply.


    "In that case, I have a cold request."


    "Oh?"


    Leng Yuhe pretends that he doesn''t know anything. He pretends not to understand before Bai Chong repairs his face.


    "If you think it''s more enjoyable to work with me, can you help me regain what belongs to me?"


    "If I help you, naturally everything can be solved easily, but..."


    Leng Yuhe''s sudden pause makes Bai Chongxiu very nervous.


    "What?"


    "Although I have always had a bad impression of Ding Yi, but now, unlike in the past, Ding Yi has become president. No one can guarantee the effect of our cooperation in the future."


    The expression on Bai Chongxiu''s face seems to have frozen. If Leng Yuhe refuses him at this moment, he will never have the chance to rise again.


    "But don''t worry, I haven''t cooperated with Ding Yi, everything is unknown."


    Chonghe''s only way to get rid of the cold is to give Bai Xiu a chance to save himself.


    "Although I have been harmed by Ding Yi, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. I have already transferred all the property in the presidential palace to my own private name."


    Bai Chongxiu walked around the living room with a strange smile on his face.


    "Look here. It''s just a shell. There''s nothing except the three big characters of the presidential palace. It means that I can give you much more than Ding Yi can."


    "Do you think I''m going to be bribed by money, or do you think I''m not as rich as the president''s?"


    Leng Yuhe''s expression on his face was flat and light, and it was obviously not touched at all.


    Bai Chongxiu tolerated the panic in his heart and continued to try to think of other ways. Just as his eyes turned around, he suddenly saw Bai peiya, who did not know when.


    "If you don''t love money, I can give you something else."


    Cold Yuhe face with a playful expression, continue to look at Bai Chongxiu ugly.


    Bai Chongxiu goes to Bai peiya, takes her hand and brings her to Leng Yuhe.


    "I still have peiya. You two have been engaged before. Although peiya is no longer the first lady of the presidential palace, she is still young, beautiful and full of talent. If you like, I can marry her to you immediately."


    At the moment, the expression on Bai Chongxiu''s face is close to flattery.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Bai peiya couldn''t listen any more and shook off Bai Chongxiu''s hand.


    Although Bai peiya has always had deep feelings for Leng Yuhe, she has been looking forward to the day when she can really marry him.


    But no matter how strong her wish is, she doesn''t want to be sold to others by her own brother in such a situation, because she is not a chip that can be exchanged at will.


    "Peiya, don''t you always like him very much? If my brother marries you to him, he will help us take back all the things. Don''t you want to?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!"


    Seeing that Bai peiya didn''t listen to him, Bai Chongxiu could only continue to persuade him.


    Leng Yuhe listened to their voice, only felt extremely harsh, let his heart very irritable.


    "Enough!"


    Leng Yuhe a cold drink, the room immediately become quiet down.


    "I don''t have so much time to waste. As I said, there is no way to make a conclusion about everything. If you want me to help you, you''d better learn to wait quietly, or I can guarantee that your end will be worse than now."


    Leng Yuhe then stood up and wanted to leave.


    When he came to Bai Chongxiu''s side, he suddenly stopped.


    "Another thing I must remind you is that the engagement to Bai peiya was just a joke. I never thought about having anything to do with her."


    Bai peiya listen to Leng Yuhe said, just kept trying not to shed tears, suddenly unable to restrain."What you did just now is really ridiculous. If you think it''s good for me to marry Bai peiya, you might as well try your best to buy me off."


    Leng Yuhe finished and left with a terrible smile.


    With the sound of his footsteps getting farther and farther away, Bai peiya just felt that her whole body strength was taken away with her, and she sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 325

    The room is still quiet and terrible, and even can clearly hear Bai peiya''s tears dripping on the cold floor, smashing sound.


    Bai peiya bit her lower lip and tried to restrain her voice from crying.


    As long as you don''t speak out, you still have the last trace of dignity.


    Bai Chongxiu, in such a quiet environment, seems to have slowly recovered his calm. Looking back on what he had just done, Bai Chongxiu was eager to kill himself immediately.


    However, in spite of this strong idea, Bai Chongxiu still knew that he could never do this. Even if he did not care about his own life, he was not at ease to leave Bai peiya alone.


    Thinking that he had to use peiya to get the help he wanted, Bai Chongxiu couldn''t help calling himself a jerk.


    "Peiya, it''s too cold on the ground. Get up quickly."


    The guilty Bai Chongxiu wants to help Bai peiya up from the ground, but Bai peiya escapes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable, it''s just a little cold, I won''t get sick and reduce my use value."


    Bai peiya''s words are really heartbreaking, but what Bai Chongxiu doesn''t realize is that Bai peiya''s heart is far more sad and unacceptable than him.


    "Peiya, can you forgive me..."


    Bai Chongxiu said this, but he obviously had no confidence because he could not forgive himself for what he had done just now.


    "Of course I will forgive you. No, I never dare to have any complaints against you."


    Bai peiya stood up from the ground by herself. Her tears still fell from her cheek, wetting the clothes on her chest and the thin cloth.


    Bai peiya only felt that the position of her left heart was the same cold inside and outside.


    "Peiya, I was really in a hurry just now, so I can''t choose what to say, but I really don''t mean that..."


    "Don''t say, anyway, no matter what you think, it''s not all rejected by Leng Yuhe."


    Bai peiya smiles at Bai Chongxiu, but such a smile is a desolate one Bai Chongxiu has never seen before, which can not help but make him feel remorseful.


    "He refused so thoroughly, so heartless, as if I was a piece of garbage..."


    Bai peiya murmured to herself, for her, all the blows encountered since this period of time are not as desperate as Leng Yuhe''s ruthless face turning on her.


    With that, Bai peiya turned and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai Chongxiu subconsciously grabbed her arm, because Bai peiya''s mood was too unstable. If she left her alone, she might have an accident. Bai Chongxiu didn''t want to do another thing that he would regret all his life.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m just tired. I want to go back to my room and sleep for a while. If you want to leave here, you can go first."


    Bai peiya did not struggle, but turned around firmly. Bai Chongxiu silently released her hand.


    After all, he always hopes to take Bai peiya out of here. No matter how much he still has, Bai Chongxiu hopes to protect Bai peiya.


    So after Bai peiya entered the room, Bai Chongxiu sat alone in the empty hall, and the only sound in his ear was his very clear and slow breathing.


    Bai peiya lies on the bed, tears flowing directly into the hair on both sides.


    Although she was very angry about Bai Chong''s practice of being a tough person, Bai peiya gradually felt that she could understand him because the blow he suffered might be beyond her comprehension.


    In fact, if Bai Chongxiu doesn''t do that, he will try his best to help him. Now Leng Yuhe has clearly given the answer to refuse him. So in the end, the only way Bai peiya can think of is to find Ding Yi.


    On the other side, Ding Yi has returned to his residence.


    Although he has now succeeded in becoming president, he always feels that he has not succeeded in anything except stepping on Bai Chongxiu''s head.


    Forced back by Leng Yuhe, he still can''t get Bai peiya. Ding Yi even doubts whether his work is worth it.


    But seeing a white wedding dress neatly placed on the bed, Ding Yi''s answer gradually becomes clear.


    He has been preparing this wedding dress for a long time. From the first sight of it, Ding Yi knew that it must be Bai peiya''s favorite style, so he bought it without hesitation. He always dreamed that one day, he could see Bai peiya wearing this wedding dress.


    So I do everything for peiya. In this case, I will never regret it.


    Ding Yi lies beside the wedding dress, holding out his hand and gently touching it. There is a satisfied smile on his mouth. The whole picture looks very strange.On the other side, in the commander''s mansion.


    Su ruoqing is cleaning their bedrooms by themselves, because no one has come back to live in for a long time. Although the servants of the family come to clean up regularly every day, Su ruoqing always feels that if she doesn''t do it again, it feels like something is wrong.


    Perhaps people really only lost, just know how happy it is to get back.


    If Su Ruo touches everything, it seems that she can recall endless memories.


    The only thing in common of these memories is that all of them are related to Leng Yuhe, which belongs to their special experience.


    Is finishing, heard the sound of the door was opened, Su Ruo light heard the voice turn his head, as expected is Leng Yuhe back.


    "Why did you come back so early? I thought you had a lot of things to deal with and were ready to sleep alone."


    Su Ruo light tone is very brisk, Leng Yuhe heard that she has fully forgiven himself, otherwise would not like to show this pair of most real appearance in front of himself.


    "There are a lot of things, but it doesn''t matter to think that you are still waiting for me at home."


    Leng Yuhe was afraid of the cold on his body, so he took off all his coat and bare his upper body. He hugged her tightly behind Su Ruo light.


    "Glib."


    Su Ruo light looking in the mirror because of holding himself and a face of happiness and satisfaction of cold Yuhe, can''t help laughing out.


    "Ah light, all the problems have been solved. I promise that I will never make any mistakes again. I won''t make you angry. I won''t hide anything from you. As long as you don''t like something, I won''t do anything."


    Su Ruo light heart has been too sweet, but still put on a face is not very believe in the appearance.


    "In this case, you haven''t told me before. How can I know if it''s really from the heart this time? What if you cheat me again?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, buried his face deeply in Su Ruo light''s neck socket, breathing the breath of her body.


    "Ah light, if I have another time, you can directly kill me. I am willing to use my life to prove my feelings for you."


    Leng Yuhe''s voice is stuffy, but Su ruoqing feels that this is the most beautiful sentence she has heard for so long.


    "Love needs time to prove. If you want me to believe you, you''d better protect your life, so as to protect me and prove it to me."


    "I will."


    Leng Yuhe see Su Ruo light has been sorting things, worried that she is too tired, so want to stop.


    "Ah light, there are servants to clean up these things. You''d better have a good rest when you just came back. I''m also worried about your legs."


    "This is the home of the two of us. I hope I can arrange it by myself so that I can feel at home. Besides, my leg has not been recovered for a long time. Now there is no problem, but the scar is a little obvious."


    Although Su Ruo light has not said it, but she is also a beautiful girl, no one would like to take such an ugly scar on her body.


    Because Su Ruo light has been worried, if he said his worry about this scar, cold Yuhe will be very self reproach.


    With his character, he will quietly take all the mistakes in his own body, and this is not what Su Ruo light wants to see.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Sure enough, after su Ruo light said his inner worries, Leng Yuhe''s tone suddenly became very low, although his heart had some self blame.


    After all, if it wasn''t for him, Kato would not have taken Su Ruo light to the battlefield, let alone shoot in order to stimulate himself, leaving her so painful memories and such ugly scars.


    Although he never because of these and dislike her, but Leng Yuhe does not want to see Su ruoqing because of these and feel unhappy.


    "It''s OK. After a long time, the scar will fade, and it won''t be as obvious as now."


    Leng Yuhe did not speak after listening, but secretly vowed in his heart that he must find the best way to remove the scar, so that Su Ruo light is no longer worried about this matter.


    "I''ll take care of it with you so that it will be faster and we''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Forget it. You''ve never done anything like this. Do you want to help me or do you want to mess with me?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light distrust words, but also just smile, did not defend himself, and then began to sort out.


    I didn''t expect that Leng Yuhe could start to tidy up the room with her in an orderly way. Su Ruo looked at it lightly, and was really surprised at the beginning.


    However, the heart is full of joy and warmth, and then went to work with him to sort out.


    Before meeting Leng Yuhe, Su ruoqing has almost forgotten what it is like to have a home of her own. Fortunately, God has let her meet the person who can make her care about all the time."Ah Qing, what''s the matter, smirk?"


    "It''s nothing. I feel very happy all of a sudden."

 Chapter 326

    Leng Yuhe quickly rearranges everything, and then lies down with Su Ruo light.


    "I promise you that we will be happier in the future."


    Su Ruo light nest in the arms of cold Yu He nodded and closed his eyes happily.


    And Leng Yuhe has been very sober, because he wants to hold the true feeling of Su Ruo light deeply in his mind.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe has always known that Su ruoqing doesn''t like this kind of life. Although they are very happy, there are too many variables in life.


    As long as he is in a high position for one day, he can''t avoid these problems. Even Leng Yuhe himself is not sure whether there will be any very urgent problems in the future, forcing him to do something that will hurt Su Ruo light.


    If you want to avoid this kind of thing forever, you can only leave here with Su Ruo light, put down everything you have now, and only stay with Su ruoqing for the rest of his life.


    But at the same time Leng Yuhe also understood that such an idea is too difficult to achieve.


    Because he couldn''t leave so willfully, m province has always been in great need of him. Even if he left, he had to arrange all the things after leaving before he could leave at ease.


    The night gradually deepens, Leng Yuhe holds Su Ruo in his arms more tightly, and then falls asleep just like her.


    At the moment, it was dark inside the presidential palace.


    Bai Chongxiu is still sitting on the chair in the hall waiting for Bai peiya to come out. Although the long waiting makes him feel a little anxious, he still doesn''t urge Bai peiya. He is in disguise to ask for forgiveness for his ridiculous day time.


    In fact, Bai peiya has never had a rest. Instead, she has been thinking about how to get in touch with Ding Yi and how to make him stop targeting Bai Chongxiu.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Bai peiya couldn''t think about these problems.


    Although she has always felt that as long as she is willing to be with Ding Yi, he will certainly agree to all her requirements, but it seems that Bai peiya is very reluctant to admit this.


    In the end, she can only put aside her complicated mood and go out to find Bai Chongxiu.


    in the dark, the light footstep sounds from far to near. Bai Chongxiu knows that this is Bai peiya finally coming out.


    Two people are very tacit understanding, not to turn on the light, in the dark dialogue.


    "How are you, peiya? Are you ready for a rest?"


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t spoken for a long time. When Bai Chongxiu just opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse, which made Bai peiya feel more sad after listening.


    "Well, take a rest. Let''s go."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded. Although he knew that Bai peiya could not see at all in the dark, it was like a affirmation to himself.


    "Come on, brother. Take you to our temporary new home."


    Bai Chongxiu took Bai peiya''s hand and took her out.


    "Fortunately, I had the foresight to buy a house by myself in order to prevent unexpected needs. Otherwise, we would be homeless now."


    The two people walked slowly. In the memory of both sides, it seemed that they had never had such a walk together except when they were very young.


    "Paiya, can you forgive me?"


    After all, Bai Chongxiu still can''t let go of what happened during the day, and he always feels that Bai peiya is alienated intentionally or unintentionally.


    As a matter of fact, Bai peiya had already thought about everything clearly. Although he was really angry because of his practice at that time, he did not complain so much now.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not a child any more, and after a lot of things happened in these days, I feel that I have grown up a lot."


    Bai peiya took Bai Chongxiu''s hand with a little effort, hoping to use these small changes to express his real inner thoughts to Bai Chongxiu.


    When Bai Chongxiu heard her say this, a big stone fell from his heart.


    "Here it is."


    When they came to a house, Bai Chongxiu stood still and took out a key from his pocket and opened the door.


    "Although this place is not comparable to the presidential palace, we can only live here at present, but my brother can assure you that I will not let you live in such a place for too long."


    Bai peiya casually turns around the room, and a faint invisible smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    "In fact, I think it''s very good here. At least we''re still together now. If we can, I''m looking forward to living like this."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "good."


    "Let''s have a rest. I''m a little tired after walking a lot."


    Bai peiya then turned around and walked into the room and closed the door. Her face suddenly became a little complicated. One was very dim, another was full of hope.


    Although Ding Yi does not have any background and contacts, Wang Shicong has been sparing no effort to help him.Although this kind of help has his own purpose, it has to be said that Ding Yi is indeed more and more firmly in the position of president of M province.


    "Mr. Ding, oh no, maybe I should call you President talent now."


    Wang Shicong sits opposite Ding Yi. He stands up and pours a glass of wine for Ding Yi himself. His face is full of smiles, as if he is really intimate with Ding Yi.


    "Don''t say that, Dutong. Thank you for your help all the way."


    Ding Yi is very modest and respectful when he speaks. He does not feel complacent because of his present position. This attitude also makes Wang Shicong very comfortable.


    "Don''t say that. If you don''t work hard, how much I can help you won''t work?"


    Ding Yi drinks up a glass of wine that Wang Shicong poured for him, and then nods with a smile.


    "Now you are becoming more and more popular in the position of president. It is said that there are several senior people in M province who are supporting you all the time, right?"


    "Yes, thanks to their support, otherwise my road may not be so easy."


    "There''s an old saying that I''m sure Mr. Ding has heard. I don''t know what you think."


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring."


    Wang Shicong still said this sentence with a smile on his face. However, after Ding Yi heard this, the expression on his face had a very obvious change for a moment.


    "Mr. Du Tong, this is to remind me that you should never forget your kindness to me?"


    Wang Shicong doesn''t say yes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth has faded a lot. Ding Yi continues to reply.


    "Mr. Dutong, you can rest assured. I understand all these principles, but I still have one thing that I don''t know very well."


    "Oh?"


    "In what way do you want me to repay you?"


    Wang Shicong said with a smile, "Mr. Ding is a smart man. I don''t believe you don''t know what I think in my heart. But since you''ve asked me, if I don''t answer you, it seems that I''m not open and aboveboard."


    Ding Yi nods and continues to wait for Wang Shicong''s following.


    "You should know that I have never been an unrequited person. I should also know that we were defeated in the battlefield under Leng Yuhe.


    In fact, the reason for supporting you to be the president is that we hope you can replace us and fight Leng Yuhe in M province. "


    "Do you want me to find a way to defeat Leng Yuhe?"


    "It does, but it''s not just that simple."


    "Leng Yuhe is a very difficult thing for me to do now. Don''t you worry about putting too much hope on me, and you will only be disappointed in the end?"


    "Of course not, because I have always believed in Mr. Ding''s ability."


    Wang Shicong uses words to lift Ding Yi to a very high position. Now Ding Yi has been on a tiger for a long time, and there is no reason to refuse.


    "Although I have never felt that I have any very strong ability, I am still very pleased by the appreciation of Dutong."


    However, Ding Yi can only turn the content of his speech to other aspects, hoping that Wang Shicong will not pursue himself.


    However, Wang Shicong was not as good as he wanted to be, and because he deliberately changed the topic, his expression became a little bleak.


    "Mr. Ding, I haven''t told you how to do it now, so you are busy diverting the topic first. In my opinion, it means that you are not sincere enough to repay me."


    "I don''t mean that..."


    Before Ding Yi''s explanation has been finished, Wang Shicong directly interrupts him and says it himself.


    "It''s said that Bai Chongxiu lives in a real estate he bought before. Now his life is very peaceful and there is no one to disturb him. Oh, yes, Bai peiya."


    Hearing Wang Shicong deliberately mentioning Bai peiya''s name, Ding Yi suddenly becomes nervous.


    "What do you mean, Dutong?"


    When Wang Shicong sees Ding Yi like this, he is very proud. This proves that he has really grasped his weakness.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t say anything. I just mentioned her name."


    Ding Yi doesn''t speak, frowns and stares at Wang Shicong.


    "After all, we have worked together for such a long time. I believe you know my temper very well. If you follow my arrangement, I can guarantee that you will not hurt the person you want to protect."


    Wang Shicong finished and drank the wine in his hand.


    "But if you want to do something for me and get my benefits, but you don''t want to do things for me, I''m sorry. I must make you pay some price for it. I''m not sure what the price will be. Maybe it''s the life of Miss Bai."After Wang Shicong''s words, Ding Yi''s face becomes more ugly, but he can''t express his anger in his heart. He can only look at Wang Shicong''s malicious smile all the time.


    The two sat face to face in sharp contrast.

 Chapter 327

    Ding Yi''s hand under the table has been unable to help shaking, at the same time, his heart is also trying to tell himself to calm down.


    "Mr. Du Tong may have been too thoughtful. I didn''t disagree with him. He just said a digression."


    Ding Yi, with a smiling face, holds up his glass.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, I will make a promise here. I will obey all the orders of your adult and help you achieve your ultimate goal."


    Wang Shicong accepted Ding Yi''s toast and sipped it slightly. The expression on his face was not as gloomy as before. It seemed that he became friendly and amiable again in an instant.


    "That''s good. I was a little too bold just now, but I think you can understand that I didn''t mean to threaten you with Miss White."


    "That''s nature."


    Wang Shicong took Ding Yi easily. Naturally, he was in a good mood. Therefore, he was greedy. The meal lasted for a long time.


    However, all this is a kind of suffering for Ding Yi. He just feels that he has never realized the real side of Wang Shicong before.


    However, now that I am in a dilemma, I must be cautious in my words and deeds in the future.


    After the end, Wang Shicong had been slightly drunk.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dutong. I have a special status now, so I can''t send you back in person. But I''ve arranged for someone to send you back safely."


    Ding Yi knows that although his own road is still smooth, it is still full of dangers. There are too many pairs of eyes staring at him in the places he can''t detect.


    Therefore, in any place, under any circumstances, Ding Yi should always keep an alert mind.


    For myself, it''s for Bai peiya.


    If he is not able to continue to sit in this position, I am afraid that not only will he lose his life because of the loss of use value, but Bai peiya will also be implicated because of his feelings for her.


    In any case, such a result is definitely not what Ding Yi wants to see. Since the road has come to this stage, no matter how hard it is and how to resist, Ding Yi tells himself that he must bite his teeth and stick to it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I brought people before I came. It''s the same when I go back. Besides, I can understand you very well. Don''t worry."


    Wang Shicong said that and left himself, and Ding Yi in order not to appear with him at the same time, he sat alone for a long time before he got up and left.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya are staying at home together.


    Although Bai Chongxiu has always been reluctant to accept Ding Yi''s heart, after all, looking at the current situation, Ding Yi, the new president, has done a good job, so he can only stay dormant for a while.


    Like now, it''s good to live a normal and simple life with Bai peiya every day.


    But what Bai Chongxiu didn''t expect was that when he wanted to avoid trouble, trouble would always come to him on his own initiative.


    "Brother, the lamp in my room seems to be out of use. It''s inconvenient to read every night. I''ll go outside and buy another one."


    Bai peiya throws away the lamp that can''t be used and shouts to Bai Chongxiu at the door.


    Bai Chongxiu heard it from a distance in the room, so he hurried out to catch up with Bai peiya.


    "Peiya, wait. The lamp doesn''t work well. I''ll buy it for you. You''d better wait for me at home."


    Bai Chongxiu''s tone is a little anxious. He is really worried that Bai peiya goes out alone. After all, he is bullied by the dog when the tiger is down.


    Before he went out twice, without exception, he was criticized and ridiculed. He didn''t want Bai peiya to be treated the same way as himself, for fear that she would not be able to stand it.


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t know that the things he had encountered before were all given by Ding Yi. If Bai peiya went out by himself, there would be no problem.


    "Peiya?"


    Bai Chongxiu called twice, but he didn''t hear Bai peiya''s answer all the time. He thought that Bai peiya was really going out by himself.


    So I stepped a little bigger and ran straight to the door.


    But what Bai Chongxiu didn''t expect was that when he rushed out, the scene he saw was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Not only did Bai peiya not leave, but also saw the last person he wanted to see, Ding Yi.


    It must be that Bai peiya didn''t answer herself just now because she suddenly saw Ding Yi. She was at a loss.


    Bai Chongxiu saw that Ding Yi''s eyes were always on Bai peiya. He was disgusted, so he went directly to block Bai peiya and blocked Ding Yi''s sight.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know I don''t welcome you here?"


    "I''m not here today to talk to you, because I''m not looking for you."


    Ding Yi''s implication is that he came here only to find Bai peiya, which obviously made Bai Chongxiu even more unacceptable. He directly said that he wanted to drive him away."I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Now that you are not so stable in that position, you''d better not make too many things to force me to be anxious, and be careful that I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m not here to embarrass you, but I really want to say something very important to peiya."


    Bai Chongxiu just wanted to say no, Bai peiya grabbed his arm directly.


    "Brother, don''t say it. He may really want to tell me something


    "Peiya, have you forgotten what I told you before? You are always so credulous. I am really worried that you will be cheated by him


    "Brother, no matter how much he goes too far, I believe he will not cheat me and harm me."


    Bai peiya''s tone is very firm. Bai Chongxiu doesn''t stop him.


    "Well, then you must be careful yourself."


    Bai peiya nodded and walked out from behind Bai Chongxiu.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here. Don''t go too far."


    Finally, he leaves a warning to Ding Yi, and Bai Chongxiu turns around and walks back into the room.


    Bai peiya slowly walked to Ding Yi. "If you have anything you want to say, just say it now."


    Ding Yi seems to have a lot to say in his heart, but when he really faces Bai peiya, he doesn''t know where he should start.


    "How are you these days?"


    Bai peiya has imagined many questions that Ding Yi may ask her, but she never thought that Ding Yi would ask him this.


    "There is nothing special, that is, as you can see now, although he is no longer in the presidential palace, my brother has always tried his best to give me the best life, so I don''t feel any difference."


    Ding Yi nodded, "that''s good."


    "Don''t tell me that you came here specially today to ask if I''m doing well."


    "It''s a very important purpose, of course, but there''s one more thing I want to remind you of."


    "Remind me?"


    "Yes, you should not go out alone if there is nothing necessary."


    "Why?"


    Ding Yi is naturally worried that Wang Shicong may attack Bai peiya. If she is alone outside, she will easily fall into the hands of those people.


    But Ding Yi can''t tell Bai peiya what he thinks. On the one hand, his relationship with Wang Shicong needs to be kept secret. Even Bai peiya had better not know.


    On the other hand, he was also worried that he would make Bai peiya afraid after he told her something. In case that she was frightened by these things that had not yet happened, it would be bad for her.


    "The specific reason, I really can''t explain to you now, but I ask you to believe me, I''m here to tell you this for your own good."


    After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Bai peiya thought carefully and measured it for a long time.


    "I see. I believe what you said today. I will pay attention to it in the future and try not to go out alone."


    Bai peiya really agreed, but Ding Yi was relieved.


    "I''ll be relieved if you can promise."


    The expression on Ding Yi''s face obviously becomes very relaxed, even the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    Bai peiya looked at it, and she also had a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    "Ding Yi, actually I have a question to ask you all the time."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I never thought that you would do something like this. I want to know when you started to have such an idea, when did you start to do such a thing, and what kind of method can you cover it up in front of me?"


    Bai peiya''s questions come out one after another, which makes Ding Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Although your questions are not easy for me to answer, if you want to know the answer, I will tell you the truth."


    The expression on Ding Yi''s face began to become serious again.


    "At the beginning, I really thought I could always be with you, accompany you and protect you, just like I was when I was a child."


    "Of course, it can always be like this. Is there anything that makes it impossible for you?"


    "In the past, you didn''t know how many followers you had behind you because of your excellence, but what reassured me was that no matter who wanted to be with you, you would refuse mercilessly for various reasons."


    When Ding Yi said this, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "But then there was a man who broke all your principles and standards and made me feel deeply in crisis."


    Bai peiya frowned, "you mean, Leng Yuhe?""Yes, Leng Yuhe."


    Ding Yi sighed, as if unwilling to recall the previous events.


    "I don''t know if you feel that you are different from him. It''s a kind of almost paranoid love. No matter what he did to you or even hurt you mercilessly, you will find all kinds of reasons to forgive him every time."

 Chapter 328

    Ding Yi has never dared to say what he really thinks in his heart. Now, taking the opportunity of Bai peiya to ask him, Ding Yi simply tells Bai peiya all the words he had repressed for a long time.


    "But I have also told you why I like Leng Yuhe. He has saved me more than once, so in my heart, his advantages are enough to cover up the bad things he has done to me."


    "If your love for him begins with his saving your life, do you remember how many times I saved you from childhood to adulthood?"


    A question suddenly comes from Ding Yi, which makes Bai peiya feel overwhelmed. She doesn''t know how to answer it, because she really can''t remember it for a long time.


    "I..."


    Listening to Bai peiya''s faltering words, Ding Yi already knew her answer, and quite laughed at herself.


    "Look, Leng Yuhe just happened to save you twice. You have impressed him so deeply in your heart. However, I have saved you so many times since I was young, and you have suffered so many injuries. You have never paid attention to me."


    The smile on Ding Yi''s face is getting bigger and bigger, but it makes people feel inexplicable heartache after seeing it, just like Bai peiya at the moment.


    "Ding Yi, it''s not so. Why do you think so? In my heart, I really always regard you as my best friend, and regard you as the most trustworthy and dependent person besides my family. "


    "Yes, it is because you have put me in such a position for a long time, so even after seeing my feelings for you clearly, you always pretend that you don''t know anything and avoid answering me."


    Bai peiya''s heart was suddenly said by Ding Yi. She had already known that Ding Yi had a special feeling for her.


    However, in order not to lose and not to hurt, Bai peiya finally chose to keep the current state with Ding Yi as if nothing had happened.


    But what Bai peiya didn''t expect was that it was her practice that made Ding Yi even more hurt.


    "I''m sorry..."


    So far, Bai peiya really feels a bit ashamed of Ding Yi.


    "Don''t apologize to me, because no matter what kind of shock and pain you make me suffer, I''m willing to."


    "But Ding Yi, I like Leng Yuhe. What does this have to do with you?"


    "If you like him and he also likes you, I will definitely bless you in silence, because as long as you can get happiness, even if the person who gives you happiness is not me, I will be happy for you."


    Ding Yi''s eyes gradually become a little hot, which makes Bai peiya afraid to look at him, so he can only move his eyes to the side.


    "He is so bad to you, but you are more and more stubborn day by day. It is the most difficult thing for me to accept."


    Ding Yi is constantly telling the pain, but his expression is becoming more and more insipid.


    "So from then on, I was wondering if one day if I was strong enough to protect you at any time, your eyes would slowly shift from him to me, so that you would not have to suffer so much."


    After hearing this, Bai peiya only felt that her nose was sour. It turned out that the culprit of the whole thing was himself.


    When Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya, he already knows what she is thinking.


    "I''m telling you this because I want you to know the truth, not to blame yourself after you know it. If so, I might as well not tell you."


    "No, I want to know."


    "Then you have to promise me that you must adjust your mood and not take all the mistakes on yourself."


    Bai peiya took a deep breath after listening to him, tried to stabilize her mood, and then nodded to Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi then went on.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been stimulated by Leng Yuhe, so I can''t hide my feelings for you as well as I did before. I always show them in my words or eyes. After a long time, I will be found by others."


    "You mean my brother, don''t you


    "Yes, he is."


    When Ding Yi thought of this, he seemed to hear the scornful words Bai Chongxiu had said in his ear before, and saw Bai Chongxiu standing opposite him without paying any attention to him.


    "In his heart, I have always been just a servant with you, so he absolutely does not allow me to have such feelings for you."


    The anger hidden in Ding Yi''s heart has gradually been led out, and his voice has changed significantly.


    "Many times, without your knowledge, he directly pointed out my feelings for you, told me that everything was delusion, and hoped that I could recognize the difference between me and you."


    "Ding Yi..."


    Bai peiya heard him talk about this and knew that Ding Yi was opening his scar to himself, so she wanted to ask him not to continue."You don''t have to worry about me. Now that these things are over, I think I can tell you about them."


    Bai peiya heard Ding Yi''s stubborn reply, so she had to give up her idea and continue to listen quietly.


    "In a word, all these things are piled together, which makes me feel more and more that my identity and status at that time are not worthy of you, so I tried every means to make myself climb higher and higher."


    "But how can you do this by yourself?"


    Finally, Bai peiya asked a very important question.


    After hearing this, Ding Yi is struggling repeatedly in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should also tell Bai peiya these things.


    "There are really some secrets about this question..."


    When Ding Yi said this, he wanted to stop.


    Bai peiya thought that the secret was not even his own, so he told him he didn''t want to hear it.


    It is precisely because of Bai peiya''s refusal that Ding Yi wants to tell her.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I''m worried that after I tell you..."


    "You''re worried that when you tell me, I''ll turn around and tell my brother, right?"


    Ding Yi nods slightly as an answer, but Bai peiya smiles.


    "Then I can tell you for sure that our conversation today is only a secret of the two of us. I will never tell anyone, including my brother."


    Bai peiya expressed his determination to keep the secret for Ding Yi, leaving the rest to Ding Yi for his own decision.


    Ding Yi looks at Bai peiya''s face, which is still so delicate and beautiful. Now he is standing in front of him, and his face is full of trust in himself.


    However, although the president''s words just now were all untrue, for example, his words were completely untrue.


    If one day, she knew that her favorite father died at home because of herself, would she never get her forgiveness again?


    "Ding Yi?"


    Bai peiya starts to get distracted after hearing Ding Yi''s words, so she reaches out and shakes in front of him.


    "Well? What


    "Why are you suddenly there? If you still don''t want to tell me, it doesn''t matter. You have the right to make your own decisions. I will never force others to be hard pressed, and I won''t blame you because you don''t tell me your secrets. "


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t want to tell you. I just suddenly think of something else."


    Ding Yi smiles at Bai peiya in a hurry, trying to cover up his inner guilt with such a smile.


    "In fact, the reason why I came to this position was not on my own, but more on receiving help from others."


    "Help, can I know who it is?"


    "Wang Shicong."


    "Wang Shicong?"


    Bai peiya repeated the name, always feeling that she was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "He is the governor of S Province, and also It''s also a hidden member of state y


    "What?"


    This is the first time Ding Yi has told his secret. No matter what the future will be like, at least he feels very relaxed now.


    Bai peiya is quite different from him. Now she is full of disbelief.


    Although she is ready, maybe Ding Yi''s answer will surprise her very much. However, Bai peiya did not expect that Ding Yi would seek the skin of a tiger.


    Thinking that country y had been sending troops to m Province before, Bai peiya couldn''t help being angry.


    "No matter how strong the desire for power and status is in your heart, you should not use such a way to obtain it. The people of Y are our biggest enemies. You should rely on their strength. I, I really don''t know what to say to you."


    "I know you can''t accept it, but this is the truth you''ve always wanted to know. Are you very disappointed with me now? Don''t you want to see me again?"


    Ding Yi said, his tone also became more and more low. He did not worry about the world''s criticism of him, but he cared about Bai peiya''s view of him.


    "No, I admit I''m a little disappointed with you, but I didn''t say I don''t want to see you again."


    If it was Bai peiya in the past, maybe she would turn around and go straight into the room, ignoring Ding Yi.


    Even though Pei Ya has experienced so many different things recently, she has become more and more mature.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, as long as you are willing to correct all the mistakes you have done from now on, I can still treat you as before and become good friends more equally with you."

 Chapter 329

    Ding Yi listens to Bai peiya''s words, shakes his head and laughs.


    "You know, I never wanted to be friends with you, otherwise how could I have done so many things?"


    Bai peiya just felt speechless. Standing in the same place, she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to force you so quickly. I came here today to let you be careful. I didn''t expect to tell you so much about it. I left first."


    This is the first time that Ding Yi turns around and leaves in front of Bai peiya without her permission. If he goes on like this, Ding Yi is afraid that he will go crazy.


    Bai peiya just wanted to stop him, but she stopped the idea in a moment. Even if she stopped him, what could she say to him?


    However, Bai peiya can only go back to the house on her own. She has forgotten everything about going out to buy a new lamp.


    At this time, Leng Yulin and Mingzhu happened to be choosing a lamp, intending to replace Mingzhu''s bedroom with a new one.


    "Pearl, do you think this is similar?"


    Leng Yulin pulled the Pearl over and turned on the switch of the lamp. The soft yellow light immediately appeared.


    However, the Pearl was not satisfied after seeing it, and finally shook her head.


    "It''s still different. How can it be so hard to find it?"


    "Don''t worry, there are not so many. We''ll find them slowly."


    Leng Yulin patient comfort, pearl this just swept the haze that just because of disappointment, with a smile again with Leng Yulin continue to go to the next house.


    "I didn''t know that you would be so stubborn."


    While walking, Leng Yulin teases the Pearl. As soon as the pearl is about to curl her mouth and retort, Leng Yulin immediately continues to speak.


    "But it''s good that you are so stubborn, otherwise, how could you have been firmly tied to me."


    Leng Yulin deliberately said a good word to coax pearl, pearl this just laughed out.


    "It''s not because I lived with you for a long time before. Now I can''t let you accompany me every day when I go home. I want to change a familiar light in my memory."


    "Of course, I promise you, no matter how many shops I run, I will find out the lights in your memory."


    Leng Yulin laughs and recalls the time when Mingzhu lived with him before. He would hold the Pearl to sleep every night. The soft yellow light also became a very important part of that memory. No wonder the Pearl would be so stubborn to find it.


    And Pearl listened to Leng Yulin''s promise, more happy smile out.


    "It''s so easy to be satisfied like a child."


    "Who said I was happy just because you promised to help me find the light. How could I think so superficial?"


    "If it''s not just about this, let me guess, or what?"


    In fact, Leng Yulin''s heart has already had the answer, but he still pretends to know nothing and continues to play tricks in front of the Pearl.


    "I see, it must be because your father agreed that we should be together, so you have been happy since a few days ago, but you still can''t help it, right?"


    Leng Yulin suddenly said that she was in the heart of Mingzhu. However, Mingzhu was shy and refused to admit it in person. She just shook her head and said that he had guessed wrong. However, she couldn''t help thinking back to the picture when Leng Yulin sent her home that day.


    Both of them were very worried and had different worries.


    However, despite this, they did not want to hide anything from Pearl''s family. On the contrary, they told Pearl''s family everything.


    Mingzhu''s father had long been worried about the white hair because of the lack of news from Mingzhu. Now he was surprised to find his daughter and Leng Yulin''s frank and responsible manner made him very satisfied.


    So he immediately agreed to Mingzhu and Leng Yulin together, and hoped that they could be formally engaged as soon as possible.


    This unexpected joy makes Leng Yulin and Mingzhu very happy.


    But the Pearl does not adapt to suddenly leave the cold Yulin to sleep alone, so just entangle Leng Yulin must buy the same light color as before to change for himself.


    "I guess right or wrong. Anyway, I''m really happy. I''m looking forward to spending my whole life with you and proving my own answer to be correct."


    Leng Yulin suddenly became a pair of affectionate style, although the eyes did not look at the Pearl, pearl only felt that this sentence was deeply imprinted in her heart, I am afraid it will never be forgotten in her life.


    So they went on holding hands and walking forward.


    In the commander''s mansion, Leng Yuhe has been with Su ruoqing for several days. Although there are many things to deal with, Leng Yuhe can only make up for his mistakes with such company.However, such a good time is always no accident, very short.


    "Yuhe, this is a new dish I just learned. I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know how it tastes. Please try it for me."


    Su Ruo light with some food, just push the door into, but a turn, but see Leng Yuhe now expression some dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Su Ruo light put down the things in his hand, went to Leng Yuhe''s side, and looked at the things in his hands with him.


    She was surprised by this, because what she saw was bloody and violent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leng Yuhe sighed a little. If it was the former one, he would not have any emotional fluctuation because of the blood and corpse in the picture in front of him.


    But now is not the same, perhaps because and Su Ruo light together for a long time, Leng Yuhe even felt that his original hard incomparable heart has become increasingly soft.


    As if now, in front of the picture, Leng Yuhe''s heart will produce a bit of heartache.


    "It''s all written by Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi?"


    Su Ruo looked down on it for a long time, and suddenly remembered the pictures on the battlefield that she had seen before, and could not help but feel more miserable.


    "Yes, he can''t help it now. Maybe we should say that the people behind him can''t help but do it. It''s just pitiful for these students. Each of them is innocent, but they have become the victims of this political conspiracy."


    Su Ruo light some don''t understand Leng Yuhe just said, a face of doubt looking at him, but in front of him did not dare to turn to the picture in his hand.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, I knew that Ding Yi must have been controlled by something to get to this position. Otherwise, in his original identity, he would not have any chance and qualification to go to Xiao Xiang''s position as president."


    Leng Yuhe patiently explained for Su Ruo light, Su Ruo light felt reasonable after listening, and nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t have any opinions in the high-level elections before, not because I really wanted to let go.


    On the one hand, they were really upset and wanted to be quiet. On the other hand, after learning that the person they elected was Ding Yi, he pretended to be calm and carefully investigated the truth behind his back. "


    "So it is. I really thought you were doing it for big brother."


    "Although I want my big brother to be the president, I can''t control his thoughts after all. Everything depends on his own opinion."


    "Yes, in fact, elder brother has never wanted to pursue these things. Now that he has a pearl around him, I''m afraid he will feel that as long as two people can live happily and comfortably, it will be enough."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "so later I thought about it clearly and put most of my attention on Ding Yi."


    "How about it? Have you found out who is controlling him all the time behind him


    "Of course, and these people are no stranger to you."


    Su if light listen to Leng Yuhe said so, can''t help but in the heart more doubt, his own a person silently thinking who will be?


    "Is it from country y? Not really? "


    "You''re right. The people behind Ding Yi are Wang Shicong and Kato."


    "How could that happen? Don''t he know how many wars have been fought between us and the people of state y, who have long been enemies who will never be able to defuse hatred. "


    "Of course he knows, but sometimes, driven by his inner desire, a person will do many things that others can''t understand. Maybe he knows that it''s wrong to do so, but by contrast, he wants more power and interests."


    "So he betrayed his conscience in exchange for the chance to sit in this position now?"


    "Of course, and I think what he wants to do is not limited to this. Ding Yi has a certain degree of resentment against me and Bai Chongxiu."


    "Do you mean that he will take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble for both of you?"


    "Yes, like today''s events. Do you think it''s a coincidence? I can guarantee that Ding Yi did it for me on purpose. "


    "Isn''t he afraid that it will irritate you?"


    "Of course, he is afraid, but only by doing so can he try to find out what kind of attitude I have towards him, so as to determine his next plan. Besides, do you think Wang Shicong does not charge interest for helping him? I''m afraid he is planning to destroy m province every step of the way."


    These twists and turns, even if Leng Yuhe has used the simplest way to tell Su Ruo light, she is still some unclear.


    "I can''t understand all these things. It''s just a pity that these students are still young and have not lived a good life. It''s a pity that they have become victims of political struggle."


    "I know you''re kind. I''m sorry to see such a scene. These students organized a parade because they were against Ding Yi. Maybe they didn''t expect that Ding Yi''s suppression would be so extreme.""Yes, in this way, he not only killed all those who opposed him, but also dealt a heavy blow to m Province, including you, the commander-in-chief."

 Chapter 330

    Leng Yuhe nodded, and was pleased with Su ruoqing''s progress. At least now, she can analyze the pros and cons of the whole thing under her own guidance.


    Although Leng Yuhe has not been able to blame Su Ruo light for some aspects of her ability, but he has always hoped that the person standing beside him can understand him and accompany him.


    Now, Su ruozhuan seems to be getting better and better, and has already exceeded his expectations.


    "You''re right, so I''m thinking now, can''t I just sit around and ignore like I''m doing now. If my relaxation makes Ding Yi even more severe, what can I do if something worse happens?"


    "Of course, in fact, you should have your own answer in your heart. If you sit in this position, you should take your own responsibility. Although I love you very much because of so many things every day, I also know that I should support you unconditionally."


    Leng Yuhe listen to Su Ruo light words, some moved in the heart, stretched out her hand to pull her in his arms.


    "Ah Qing, I think I am a very competent commander in the army and a very qualified political official, but I am not a qualified lover or a qualified fiance."


    Leng Yuhe rubbed Su ruo''s soft long hair. "I''ve had a lot of imagination about our life, and I always know what kind of life you want, but because of the constraints in life, I can''t take you to realize these ideals."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a long time to wait for you. I believe you can handle everything well."


    Leng Yuhe didn''t speak any more. He just held Su Ruo light more tightly with his arm. He swore secretly that one day, he would take Su Ruo light away from these things that would affect their feelings and life.


    "Well, it''s because I''ve been around for too long, so it''s not like the decisive commander-in-chief in my impression that you''re so sentimental."


    Su Ruo light with a smile on his face, while gently tapping cold Yuhe''s chest, indicating that he let go of himself.


    "Now something so urgent has happened. If you don''t hurry to deal with it, there will always be other time for us to talk about. However, m province and so many ordinary people are waiting for you to handle things well for them."


    Cold Yuhe listen to Su Ruo light so said, but still stubborn did not let go.


    "Ah light, be obedient. Let me hold you a little longer. It has already happened. Even if I want to solve it, I''m not in a hurry at this moment. Besides, I always feel that if I spend more time with you, I will come up with better solutions. "


    "Nonsense, I think you just take me as an excuse to be lazy."


    Su Ruo light mouth although said so, but the heart is unable to restrain the sweetness.


    Of course, she also hopes that Leng Yuhe can stay by her side every day, but her inner sense of responsibility drives her to push Leng Yuhe away again and again in front of these events.


    "Then you can take it as if I want to be lazy. Anyway, today I will continue to accompany you at home. No matter what kind of big event happens, I will not leave. If the sky falls, I will still hold you as I do now."


    Leng Yuhe''s tone of speech at this time is somewhat capricious and coquettish, but it is a very intimate expression in Su Ruo light.


    Although now her heart can be completely sure that Leng Yuhe''s feelings for her is true, but the number of times that Leng Yuhe talks to her like this is rare.


    In this case, let her also capricious for a time, not to consider other people, only consider themselves.


    In this way, Su Ruo light raised his arm and hugged Leng Yuhe.


    "That''s the last day, and tomorrow will never be allowed to drag on."


    Leng Yuhe buried his head in Su Ruo light''s neck socket, stuffy reply way.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Su if light listen to cold Yuhe such an answer, red face patted cold Yuhe''s back.


    "Didn''t you just tell you to stop talking nonsense? Who is your wife


    "Although not now, it will be one day. Besides, in my heart, you have already been my wife, and you have done all the things that should be done. Are you going to abandon me so mercilessly now and turn away from others?"


    Cold Yuhe words, let Su Ruo light is already slightly red cheek become more red.


    "Well, you dare to talk nonsense. I won''t fix you today, so that you can have a long memory."


    Su Ruo light said, will get up and stretch out his hand to fight Leng Yuhe.


    But unexpectedly, Leng Yuhe seemed to have been on guard for a long time. He directly grasped Su ruo''s outstretched arm directly and took her back to his arms. He held her directly to the bedside.


    "Leng Yuhe, you let me go. What are you doing? Don''t bully people too much. I have a temper


    Su Ruo is light with red cheeks and disordered hair. In addition, she is biting her lips and looking at Leng Yuhe angrily. Now Su ruo''s breath has a fatal attraction for him."Too much bullying? Ah Qing''s guess is right. I''m going to bully you now. "


    Leng Yuhe slowly put Su Ruo light on the bed, and then slowly lowered his head, kissing Su Ruo light with great care.


    Gradually, both of them were confused and fell in love


    At this time, Bai Chong is asking Bai peiya about her dialogue with Ding Yi.


    "Brother, I have told you very clearly that the words between us belong to the secret between us. No matter how you ask, I will not tell you."


    "Peiya, why are you so confused?"


    "Is it foolish of me to keep a secret for my good friend?"


    "Ding Yi has long been unworthy of being your good friend. No, he has never been qualified to be your friend from the beginning to the end."


    "Brother, can you not always look at other people with such a superior vision? Are we both homeless and very down and down?"


    Bai peiya was asked by Bai Chongxiu and finally called out this sentence to him.


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu became very silent and did not say anything else.


    After a long time, Bai peiya also slowly calmed down and suddenly felt that what she had just said seemed too heavy.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not blaming you, I''m just blaming myself. I''m not only blaming my father, but also not guarding what my father left behind. Now everything has been taken away."


    Bai peiya lowered her head and felt very sad when she thought of her father who had passed away.


    "Peiya, I''m not forcing you to tell the secret between you and him, nor do I want you to violate your own principles of being a man for me. I''m just worried about you, because I really only have you now."


    Bai Chong heaved a long sigh. Now he looks very fragile.


    "Because you are the only one in my brother''s life, I have to cherish and protect you more. I''m afraid that your simplicity and kindness will be used by Ding Yi. So I want to know what you two said and whether he cheated you."


    Bai peiya was distressed by Bai Chongxiu''s words, but she was still in a dilemma, but she still did not speak.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, then I won''t force you any more."


    When Bai Chongxiu''s words were uttered, it was like giving Bai peiya a last strong stimulation.


    Bai Chongxiu said that Bai peiya was the only one left in his life. However, Bai peiya had no one to rely on and trust except her brother.


    "Brother, I can tell you, but this is really a secret between us. Please don''t say it after you know it, OK?"


    "Of course, I can assure you that I will never tell anyone else what you told me today."


    It was not until Bai Chongxiu solemnly made a promise that Bai peiya finally opened her mouth slowly and said all the conversations between her and Ding Yi.


    Therefore, Bai Chongxiu learned all the mental process that Ding Yi became today, and the unforgivable thing that Ding Yi was backed by state y.


    "That''s about it. And then, without knowing why, he suddenly left


    "I see. Since he didn''t say anything to you, I''m relieved. If he always comes to talk to you in the future, he must be careful."


    Bai Chongxiu reminds Bai peiya again. Bai peiya nods and agrees. Bai Chongxiu is relieved.


    "It''s too late. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Bai peiya hasn''t had a good sleep in recent days because of Ding Yi''s affairs, so her face looks very tired. Bai Chongxiu is very distressed after seeing it, so she directly let her go in and have a rest.


    After Bai peiya left, Bai Chongxiu continued to sit in the same place by himself, but the expression on his face became more and more serious.


    If Ding Yi is relying on his own ability to go to this position today and turn everything in his hands into his, then he is really inferior in skills and has nothing to say.


    However, Ding Yi paid the price of becoming a traitor in M Province in exchange for his present status and status, which is absolutely unacceptable to Bai Chongxiu.


    Thinking about it, Bai Chongxiu directly stood up and went straight to Shao Shuai''s mansion.


    At this time, Su Ruo light is very tired lying on Leng Yuhe''s arm, some dizzy, as if to sleep in the past.


    "Ah light, don''t go to sleep. I haven''t eaten anything tonight. Can I get you something to eat before you sleep?"


    Su Ruo lightly listened but directly shook his head and gave Leng Yuhe a big white eye.

 Chapter 331

    "You can arrange it very well now. I didn''t see you want a bite when I brought the food in by myself just now."


    Finish saying, Su if light turn one side, no longer see cold Yu He.


    Leng Yuhe himself together, in Su Ruo light side low voice pleading.


    "Ah Qing, don''t be angry with me. As compensation, I''ll cook you a meal myself, OK?"


    Su Ruo light obviously does not believe that Leng Yuhe can cook, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid you can''t make a pot of hot water now, let alone cook for me."


    Looking at Su Ruo light face do not believe their own appearance, cold Yuhe heart only feel funny.


    "Do you want to make a bet with me


    "What''s your bet?"


    "I''ll go downstairs now, and I''ll certainly make you a meal in half an hour and bring it to you."


    "Good, bet on it!"


    Yuhe always thinks that if she can''t make a promise, she won''t make it.


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light promise to come down, then printed a kiss on her forehead, and then walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    But before he got to the kitchen, the guard at the door came in to announce.


    "Young commander, there is..."


    The guard''s words did not finish, was Leng Yuhe directly interrupted.


    "Needless to say, no one is here today."


    Leng Yuhe directly refused and then went straight to the kitchen, since he has promised Su ruoqing today to accompany her this last complete day, absolutely can not be distracted by any other things.


    "OK, I see."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, the guard turned and walked out and returned to the gate.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, the commander has already said that no matter who comes today, he will not come out to meet."


    "Why? Did you tell him I came to find him


    "The commander has said it''s anyone."


    It turned out that it was no one else waiting for Leng Yuhe outside the door, and he learned the secret of Ding Yi, so Bai Chongxiu hurried to ask for help.


    But he came today is really very unfortunate, since Leng Yuhe has decided to accompany Su ruoqing, he will not easily change his mind, so he can only return in vain.


    "Well then..."


    Bai Chongxiu turned around reluctantly. He had just taken two steps but suddenly turned back.


    "Can you help me go in and ask if I really have something very important to do. If I can''t see me today, will tomorrow be ok?"


    Naturally, the guard knew Bai Chongxiu. Looking back on the way he talked to them when he came here before, it was totally different from the way he is now. However, it made the guard a little softhearted.


    "Well, I''ll go in and help you ask, but this is the last time. The commander has something to do now. If it really bothers him and makes him angry, none of us can afford it."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and said thanks.


    The guard turned and went in again, "commander."


    Sure enough, Leng Yuhe heard him come in to call his voice, can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t say that. Nobody''s gone. "


    "No, the man outside is Mr. Bai. He said he wanted to tell you something very important. If you don''t have time today, he wants to ask if he can come back tomorrow."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the guard''s words, the movement of his hand stopped for a moment.


    In fact, Leng Yuhe subconsciously felt that if Bai Chongxiu wanted to help him return to the presidential palace, he had no hesitation before, but now he really had to reconsider.


    "You go out and tell Bai Chongxiu that I can see him tomorrow, but let him come as early as possible, because I only have a little earlier time to be free. If he misses his time, don''t blame me for not giving him other opportunities."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, the guard immediately went out and told Bai Chongxiu what he had just heard.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Bai Chongxiu is a little relieved after hearing such an answer. After all, it means that Leng Yuhe has not completely abandoned him and is willing to give himself a chance.


    In this way, Bai Chongxiu left.


    Leng Yuhe also put all these things behind his mind for the time being, and put his whole mind on the meal prepared for Su Ruo light.


    By the time he finished all the dishes and took them to the bedroom upstairs to show them to Su Ruo, Su Ruo light was already asleep.


    Leng Yuhe is afraid to disturb her, so even when walking are extra careful, try not to make any sound, but did not expect, Su Ruo light or wake up."Ah light, did I wake you up?"


    "No, I didn''t sleep, I just closed my eyes and rested."


    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light say so, just ease down, he did not disturb her rest.


    However, Leng Yuhe did not know that Su ruoqing lied to him.


    In fact, since Su ruozhuan was captured by Kato, her spirit has been under high pressure every day, so she does not sleep well every night.


    In addition, Kato later took her to the battlefield, and those terrible pictures even more stimulated Su ruozhuan''s spirit and made her sleepless at night.


    Although Leng Yuhe would take good care of Su ruoqing every day, she would still be scared out of a cold sweat by the terrible scenes in her dream after midnight.


    It''s just that for a long time, Su ruoqing has been striving for self-regulation, coupled with Leng Yuhe''s inseparable company for a period of time recently, she feels that her symptoms are much better.


    However, there is still one thing that can not be improved, that is, when she is sleeping, even if it is very small, it is easy to wake up.


    Su ruoqing in order not to let Leng Yuhe worry, these are deeply hidden in his heart, his own a person silently bear.


    "Have you had a good rest? If you have a good rest, come and eat. I''ve already made everything you like best. Come and have a look. "


    Leng Yuhe used to pick up Su Ruo light, worried that she would suddenly get up from the bed and put on a coat for her.


    "You did it all?"


    Su Ruo lightly looked at the front of a few looks very delicate and delicious dishes, some incredible looking at Leng Yuhe''s face.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, "I''ve been with you for such a long time, how can I never know you can cook?"


    "I didn''t know it before, but it doesn''t mean I can''t learn it?"


    "So you mean, these things are new to you?"


    "Of course, you know that I have a strong ability to learn. What''s more, it''s just a few dishes. How can it be difficult to live in me?"


    Su if light look at Leng Yuhe now a face elated appearance, can''t help but smile out, but then there are some doubts.


    "Even if you study very fast, it also needs time. During this period of time, you accompany me every day. We are almost inseparable. How can I not find that you are learning to cook."


    Su Ruo light said, picked up chopsticks and put some into his mouth, did not expect that the taste is to let her some surprise.


    Originally thought Leng Yuhe cooked things is good, but I didn''t expect the taste was very good, especially in line with his own taste.


    Look at Su Ruo light after eating a mouthful, eyes are bright, Leng Yuhe know in the heart, she must be very like, so the heart can not help but be happy and proud.


    "Who said I learned it recently? I have been honed for a long time with my excellent craftsmanship."


    "For a long time, when was that?"


    Leng Yuhe smiles, "do you remember when you were recuperating in the camp before?"


    Su Ruo blinked, "remember, what happened?"


    "At that time, I didn''t feed you porridge every day. Don''t you think that the porridge I fed you had some special flavor?"


    "Special taste..."


    Su Ruo light doubt repeated, but the next second, she seems to suddenly understand the meaning of cold Yuhe.


    "You mean you made all the porridge and rice I ate when I was sick?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still doubt my level?"


    Su Ruo shook her head, but her heart was more and more moved.


    Leng Yuhe grew up, no matter how many twists and pains he has experienced, there is always one thing that remains unchanged, that is, he has been taken care of all the time, not to mention making a meal and cooking a bowl of porridge by himself.


    But for his own sake, he put down his identity and status, willing to learn from the beginning, just to be able to do something for himself.


    "No doubt, it''s so delicious that I don''t know what to say."


    Su Ruo light while eating dinner, while answering.


    Leng Yuhe heard her voice choking, immediately went to sit beside her, holding her shoulder to comfort Su Ruo light.


    "Silly light, what I do for you is insignificant compared with what you do for me. If you like, I will cook for you as long as I have time in the future, OK?"


    "Well Good. "


    Su Ruo light finally or unpromising shed tears, leaning in the arms of cold Yuhe nodded his head.


    In the past, she always felt that Leng Yuhe''s aloof appearance could not satisfy her imagination of family and marriage, but now, she finally overturned her own idea.As long as a person is really like you, no matter what kind of identity he is, he will try his best to reach the standard that you are pursuing and make you happy.


    Su ruoqing felt that she was very happy now.


    Leng Yuhe wiped the tears off her face and kissed Su ruo''s cool cheek.

 Chapter 332

    "Well, I did this for you to please you, but I didn''t expect to make you cry now. Is there anything else I did not do well? If there is any, you can tell me directly, no matter what it is, I can change it for you."


    Leng Yuhe vowed to promise in front of himself, and finally let Su Ruo smile with tears.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have so much dissatisfaction with you. I feel like a fierce woman when you talk about me."


    "Who said, my ah light is the most gentle, kind and worthy of my love."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, just smile, but did not answer, has been immersed in eating, until Leng Yuhe just brought up all the things, only satisfied to put down the chopsticks.


    However, Su ruoqing''s original appetite is not big, and the reason why she ate so much today is also because these things are made for her by Leng Yuhe.


    Su Ruo light food support, also do not want to do other things, directly sit back on the bed and then lie down.


    Leng Yuhe walked with her and looked at Su Ruo lying on his back. His stomach was full of round and round. He thought it was very cute.


    However, she was worried that she would not digest after eating so much at night, so she directly lay down beside Su Ruo light, and gently rubbed her stomach with her own hands for Su Ruo, rubbing and laughing at the same time.


    "Leng Yuhe! What''s the smile about? Is it a joke that I eat too much


    "No, ah light, don''t make me wrong."


    "It''s not because I''m worried that you won''t have time to come back after you go out to work. That''s why I''ve eaten everything you''ve made today. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat again next time."


    Su Ruo light naturally revealed the words and expressions, but let Leng Yuhe heart some uncomfortable.


    "Ah light, don''t worry. I promise you won''t let yourself wait for me at home for a long time this time. No matter how busy I am outside, I will come back to sleep with you, OK?"


    "Well, that''s the deal."


    Su Ruo light some naive stretch out his little thumb, "you pull hook with me, so I believe you."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo lightly stretched to his little finger in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "How old they are, and believe in these things."


    However, although Leng Yuhe said disgusting words on his mouth, his hand was not slow, like Su Ruo light, he also stretched out a small finger and slowly hooked up Su Ruo light''s finger.


    "Well, even if we have a formal commitment, if you don''t come back to accompany me one day, I will try to punish you."


    Cold Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light words, doting smile.


    "Well, in the future, if I have anything that makes you feel dissatisfied, you can punish me at will. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "That''s about it."


    Su Ruo skimmed her mouth and laughed, and then he grabbed Leng Yuhe''s hand and put it on his stomach.


    "Knead me quickly. I''ve never eaten so much at night. I''m going to die."


    Leng Yuhe began to knead and felt his heart was about to be melted by Su Ruo light.


    However, no matter how sweet and happy they were that night, the sun rose no accident the next day.


    This means that Leng Yuhe can no longer be like a few days ago, has been at home with Su Ruo light, but to go out busy.


    When Leng Yuhe wakes up, Su Ruo light still sleeps very well.


    Leng Yuhe gently moved his hand from Su Ruo light''s body, and then slowly walked out.


    But when he just went out, Su ruozhuan had already opened his eyes.


    In fact, when hearing the sound of Leng Yuhe getting up, Su ruoqing has already woken up, but in order not to let Leng Yuhe worry about himself, so Su ruoqing also pretends to be still asleep and doesn''t open his eyes.


    Leng Yuhe finished finishing and changed his clothes. When he went out, he saw that Bai Chong was waiting for himself at the door, so he went directly.


    "You did come very early."


    Bai Chongxiu smiles, "since you have said that only now I have time, I can''t miss it."


    "Come on, do you have anything urgent to tell me?"


    "It''s about Ding Yi."


    "Ding Yi?"


    After hearing this, Leng Yuhe looked around. Although he didn''t see any suspicious person, he still took Bai Chongxiu to the car.


    "There are so many people outside that it''s hard to say anything. Now we can."


    Bai Chongxiu nodded and said to Leng Yuhe the draft he had already prepared in his heart.


    In fact, he told Leng Yuhe all the secrets of Ding Yi that he had learned from Bai peiya, and then directly mentioned that such people could not continue to be the president of M province.Although Bai Chongxiu''s ultimate goal is to become president, Leng Yuhe does not have such a big opinion on him this time, because he has gradually realized the danger of Ding Yi.


    "Are you here to tell me this, or do you want me to help you?"


    "To help me is to help myself, but also to help m province."


    "Oh?"


    "Ding Yi likes peiya, so his resentment is not just against me. Peiya has a deep affection for you. How much do you think his heart will hate you?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "I''ve known this for a long time, but what can we do? Even if Ding Yi is sitting in the president''s position, he can''t do anything to me, because as long as I do something a little, he will immediately fall from the position of president."


    "You''re right. It''s a very simple thing for you to let Ding Yi step down. But have you ever thought about why those high-level officials strongly recommended Ding Yi at the beginning?"


    Leng Yuhe did not answer. Bai Chongxiu went on.


    "Although I don''t have any way to investigate the matter clearly, just think about it. It must be Wang Shicong behind Ding Yi who gave him advice. So you think that if you pull down Ding Yi at this time, it will cause a stir in M province."


    I have to admit that all that Bai Chongxiu said is correct, which is also what Leng Yuhe has considered.


    "What are you telling me about this for?"


    "I just want you to understand that if you are willing to help me, I can also be your help. Our help is mutual."


    After hearing Bai Chongxiu''s words, Leng Yuhe finally laughs.


    Because Bai Chongxiu''s words coincide with Leng Yuhe''s previous thoughts. Leng Yuhe intentionally didn''t see him last night, and deliberately asked him to come over early the next morning. In fact, all these can be regarded as a test for Bai Chongxiu.


    It is obvious that Bai Chongxiu has passed the test of Leng Yuhe, and he has put down all his arrogance.


    Even now when I sit by my side and discuss things with myself, I have two totally different expressions from before. This is exactly what Leng Yuhe wants to see.


    If Leng Yuhe once again helps Bai Chongxiu return to the presidency, he also needs to ensure that he will not plant hidden dangers for himself.


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s changes, Leng Yuhe is also willing to believe that he is really worried about M province that he comes to seek help from himself, rather than for personal resentment to help him pull Ding Yi down.


    "You go back and wait for me. I have written down what you said today."


    "What do you mean..."


    Bai Chongxiu has not got a positive answer from Leng Yuhe, so he naturally does not want to leave.


    "This matter needs to be considered for a long time. When I need you, I will go to see you in person. Now Ding Yi sends people to watch you every day. I''m afraid that he has already known about your coming to me."


    Although Leng Yuhe did not directly say that he agreed, Bai Chongxiu already understood his meaning from his words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and wait patiently, and I won''t do anything that makes Ding Yi suspect."


    After Bai Chongxiu finished, he walked out of the car by himself without any expression on his face, so that people could not tell what had just happened.


    Leng Yuhe called the driver to get on the bus and went directly to the military camp.


    On the other side, as expected, Leng Yuhe did not expect. The latest news has immediately reached Ding Yi''s ears.


    "President, our people just saw Bai Chongxiu meet Leng Yuhe..."


    All the details have been described. After hearing this, Ding Yi can''t help frowning, and his heart starts to get nervous.


    If they really intend to join hands to deal with themselves, even if they can rely on Wang Shicong behind them, they will suffer a lot.


    But now, after all, everything is just his own guess, so Ding Yi plans to send someone to try it out.


    Bai Chongxiu has been prepared for this long time. Ding Yi will send someone to make trouble. So when someone starts knocking on the door, Bai Chongxiu''s psychology is calm. Finally, it is time to come.


    "Brother, what''s the noise outside? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It may be Ding Yi''s man."


    "Ding Yi? How can it be? He hasn''t come to us for several days. Why does he send someone to make trouble all of a sudden? "


    Bai Chongxiu had hoped that Bai peiya could give up the trace of friendship she had for Ding Yi, so she took this opportunity to say a few bad words about Ding Yi.


    "Do you think that if Ding Yi doesn''t come here in person, there will be nothing more. Have you not heard him tell you how much he hates me? I am living well now. Do you think he will be satisfied?"


    Bai Chongxiu''s words were complete. He did not say anything else. He stood up and went out.


    Bai peiya stayed alone. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt that what Bai Chongxiu had said just now. She was worried that something would happen to Bai Chongxiu, so she went out with her.Bai Chongxiu opened the door, and the people outside rushed in directly. He could not help but burst into the room and smashed things.

 Chapter 334

    "I let you suffer so much last time, don''t you have a bit of resentment in your heart?"


    "Although I was hurt a little bit last time, I understand that the young commander is not trying to embarrass me. If you really want to punish me, how can you keep me alive?"


    After listening to Gao Quan''s words, Leng Yuhe turned his head and looked at Xiao Huang directly. It was obvious that he had already understood in his heart that Xiao Huang must have said his real intention before Gao Quan, so Gao Quan would understand.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It was because the young lady begged for you at the beginning, so I would be merciful to you. If I made this decision myself, I might have killed you directly."


    After listening to Gao Quan, he still did not show any fear of Leng Yuhe. He still kept his smile on his face.


    "I know what you said in my heart, but I thank you as well as your wife. You are both good people in my heart."


    Leng Yuhe looked at his smile and laughed, "well, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to chat with you here. I heard from Deputy Huang that you have helped him deal with a lot of things recently, so keep working hard."


    Finish saying that, Leng Yuhe turned to leave, leaving only Gao Quan a person standing in situ, a face of longing and worship.


    On the other side, Bai Chongxiu and Bai peiya face the mess in the house. They don''t know where to start. They have to go out first and find someone to clean up their house for them.


    "Anyway, we can''t go back because we haven''t sorted out the house. We''d better take advantage of this time to go shopping in the street and buy back some of the things that have just been destroyed in our house."


    Bai Chongxiu takes Bai peiya on the street, but Bai peiya is always unhappy.


    "Peiya, what''s the matter? Was it just so sudden that you were scared?"


    "It''s not scared, but it''s just that we have never experienced such a thing before. Even if we have no identity and status and are just ordinary people, they can''t bully us like this?"


    Bai Chongxiu knows that Bai peiya is a little unable to accept this strong psychological gap. After all, in the past, she can say that all the stars support the moon, and all she enjoys is the best life and treatment.


    Now all of a sudden everything has become like this, although I have been trying to give her better everything, but in any case, there is no way to compare with before.


    "Peiya, since it has become what it is now, we have to learn to open up a little bit. Are you right?"


    Bai peiya finally nodded after listening to Bai Chongxiu.


    "What''s more, what we''re going through now may not represent our future. In the past 30 years or 30 years, no one can tell what our future life will be like."


    Since he got the answer from Leng Yuhe, Bai Chongxiu''s mood has become very positive every day, and he is also full of expectations for the future.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Bai peiya doesn''t understand. Bai Chongxiu doesn''t want to tell Bai peiya all his plans so early. He is worried that if he doesn''t pay attention, things will go wrong.


    "Nothing, just want to comfort you a few words, let you don''t think about it more. If there is a lot of extra energy, it''s better to put it on the selection. Now our house is hit by people, and it''s empty. We can rearrange it all again."


    Bai Chongxiu''s emotion finally led Bai peiya to become happy.


    "Brother, you''re right. In fact, I don''t like some of the decorations in my house. In this way, those people helped me just now."


    Looking at Bai peiya''s cloudy face, Bai Chongxiu is finally relieved and takes her shopping around.


    Ding Yi is sitting in the office, thinking about what method the first person should use to let him die, and he will not be implicated in his sudden death.


    No one is a born villain, but in order to adapt to the current living environment, Ding Yi has to force himself to become a murderous demon.


    "People, come in."


    Ding Yi called out to the outside, and the people guarding the door heard the sound and immediately came in.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to investigate Wang Song for me. Make sure all the details are clear. I need it right away. You''d better act faster."


    "Don''t worry about the president."


    After hearing the order, they immediately backed out. In fact, Ding Yi knew that most of the people around him were specially arranged by Wang Shicong.


    Therefore, although each of them is very efficient, their loyalty will never be delivered to them, and they may even become betrayers one day.


    But helpless, if you don''t use these people, Ding Yi can''t do anything in M province.


    In just half a day, all the information Ding Yi wanted was put in front of him."President, there''s all the information you want to know about Wang song."


    "Well, I see. You''ve worked hard. Go down first."


    Ding Yi looks through it bit by bit, hoping to find out some loopholes suitable for him.


    Sure enough, after reading all the information, Ding Yi found a very suitable place to start his own business.


    Wang song is impeccable in saying that he is only an official. He has handled all matters within his scope of responsibility very well.


    But in addition, Wang Song''s personal life is a little ugly. Although he has a wife who has been with him for many years, Wang song has been looking for one young and beautiful concubine outside.


    What''s more, Wang song has been threatening his original wife with his honor and reputation, so that she can''t tell these shady things.


    It''s a pity that Ding Yi knows all this.


    Closing the information in front of him, Ding Yi closes his eyes and thinks about it.


    The next day, in the barracks, Leng Yuhe was dealing with things, but suddenly heard Xiao Huang knocking on the door outside.


    "Young commander, are you in there? There is something I need to tell you now. "


    "Come in."


    Xiao Huang walks in from the outside to Leng Yuhe.


    "Marshal, just got the news that Wang song was killed and died in the home of one of his lovers."


    "Wang song?"


    Leng Yuhe heard the name and thought for a moment.


    "It''s the man whose father promoted him once before. I remember that he was a good man, and in his prime, how could he die so suddenly?"


    "The specific reason has not been investigated yet, only that the lover has been more popular with him recently."


    "Lover, it''s normal that these officials in M Province, no matter how powerful they are, don''t do it outside. But why did he lose his life?"


    Although the specific reason has not yet been found out, but do not know why, Leng Yuhe is aware of a trace of unusual taste.


    "If the commander is interested, I will always follow the investigation."


    Xiao Huang knows elegance by hearing string songs.


    "It''s OK. You can follow me all the time. I always feel that there is something strange about this matter inside and outside."


    "Don''t worry, young commander. I will definitely investigate."


    "Go ahead, and it''s better to be hidden. Don''t let others find out that we attach so much importance to this matter."


    "Yes, major."


    Xiao Huang promised to come down, turned around and left the room.


    Leng Yuhe eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with the pen in his hand hit the desktop, issued a regular sound.


    And Ding Yi''s side has also been appreciated by Wang Shicong.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have done so neatly this time. I really have to look at you with a new look."


    Wang Shicong sits opposite Ding Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Do you have anything else to do when you come to see me this time?"


    "No, this time it''s just because I want to express my satisfaction and gratitude to you personally. I didn''t expect that just after I gave you the list, you solved one of them directly for me."


    "It''s always been my pleasure to work for Dutong. How dare I ask for credit if I get a little achievement."


    "Don''t be modest. I know Wang song before. I think he is a difficult person to deal with. Because he has a strong sense of faith in M Province, when I put forward reciprocal terms, he refused without thinking about it."


    "I think the reason why he did this may be because he had helped and promoted him in his early years. He was repaying his kindness with his loyalty."


    "So it is, but there is another thing I''m curious about."


    "Monsieur Dutong, please."


    "Wang song is a soldier from the army. His skill is hard for ordinary people to approach and subdue. How could you kill him in such a short time?"


    Ding Yi drinks a glass of wine and smiles at Wang Shicong.


    "You don''t know, Dutong. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. Wang song has always had a very close lover outside. Even for this lover, he would not hesitate to quarrel with his original wife at home."


    Wang Shicong listens and nods.


    "So I know that this lover must be a very important factor in dealing with Wang song."


    "So you started with her?"


    "Yes, I have investigated. Although this woman has been following Wang song, she has some connections with others in varying degrees.


    The only difference is that she is all for money, so I asked my subordinates to give her more money, and I falsely promised to cheat her. As long as you kill Wang song, you can take her away. "

 Chapter 335

    After hearing this, Wang Shicong couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    "You use this method is really deep in my heart, now everyone thinks this is a love killing, no one will suspect you."


    Ding Yi may have drunk too much. Maybe it''s because Wang Shicong''s constant praise really makes him a little happy. When he talks, he is more and more elated. He does not consider that his current means are not enough to cover up all the facts.


    In the commander''s house, Leng Yuhe got up early in the morning and was ready to go to the military camp.


    "Yuhe, it''s a waste of time for you to run back and forth on both sides every day. Otherwise, you don''t have to come back to accompany me every day. It''s OK to go every other day."


    Su Ruo lightly looks at the tired look on Leng Yuhe''s face, some heartache.


    But Leng Yuhe was very stubborn and refused to listen to Su Ruo light, "don''t worry, I''m busy. Now you have to take care of yourself


    Leng Yuhe finished, holding Su Ruo lightly turned out of the door and saw Xiao Huang waiting at the door.


    "What''s going on? Wang Song''s case has been investigated clearly?"


    "Yes, it has been investigated clearly. In fact, those people in the police station have been covering up the truth, and they simply call the murder a love killing."


    After Xiao Huang explained the whole story of the matter to Leng Yuhe, Leng Yuhe immediately understood that he would continue to let Ding Yi behave like this, and one day things would be beyond his control.


    "Find a chance to help me fix Bai Chong out."


    "Yes, commander-in-chief, but I may not be able to go until later. If I go in the daytime, I''m afraid others will find out."


    "It doesn''t matter. What can we do when we find out? What Wang Shicong and Ding Yi do now is to declare war on me in public. Naturally, I have to take some practical actions to tell them that I''m not easy to provoke."


    "Well, I''ll call him right now."


    Xiao Huang immediately set out to Bai Chongxiu''s home. Bai Chongxiu opened the door and saw that the man standing outside was Xiao Huang. He was a little surprised.


    "Lieutenant Huang, how did you come here?"


    "The commander wants to see you."


    "But this..."


    "Just follow me. Don''t worry about being found out by others. You will know when you see the young commander in a moment."


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t ask any more questions when he said this, and left with him directly.


    "What are you going to do, brother?"


    Bai peiya hears the sound outside the room and wants to go out to check the situation, but she doesn''t expect to see Bai Chongxiu leaving with Xiao Huang.


    Bai peiya naturally knows Xiaohuang, so after seeing him, he immediately understands that Leng Yuhe is looking for Bai Chongxiu.


    "Peiya, I want to go out and do something. You should wait for me at home and don''t run out alone."


    Bai Chongxiu finally gave an order, but he didn''t have time to listen to what Bai peiya wanted to say to him, so he quickly followed Xiao Huang away.


    To the barracks, Leng Yuhe sat in the room, apparently has been waiting for a period of time.


    "What can I do for you? I''m called here in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of being found out? "


    "It''s not a question we need to worry about whether we will be found by others. Ding Yi is using his own position to eliminate dissidents for Wang Shicong. If we don''t act quickly, m province will really fall into their hands."


    Leng Yuhe tells Bai Chongxiu how Wang song was murdered. Bai Chongxiu is really angry.


    Although he did do many wrong things in the past, he always hoped that he could uphold his father''s wishes and rely on his own efforts to protect m province. Therefore, Bai Chongxiu absolutely did not allow Ding Yi to unite with outsiders to make m province a mess.


    "You are right. We must take measures now, but there is still a very important problem to be solved. After all, many senior leaders are still supporting Ding Yi. If we openly oppose him at this time, it is equivalent to fighting against those high-level officials?"


    "Naturally, I have thought about what you said, and I don''t want to confront them head-on. What we have to do now is to let Ding Yi know that we have joined hands to deal with them, but we can''t grasp any handle. We can''t do anything to us."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned and pondered for a while, then shook his head.


    "Although this idea is very good, I think it is difficult to realize. If Ding Yi is going to attack the next official, we must take preventive measures. As long as there is any disturbance on our side, do you think they will not know immediately?"


    Leng Yuhe smiles, "who said we must be pro automatic? Can''t we rely on the power of others to complete our ideas? "


    Bai Chongxiu was confused by Leng Yuhe.


    "What do you mean? Is there anyone else besides us? "


    "Nature."


    Leng Yuhe''s voice just fell, the door was opened from the outside.After hearing the sound, Bai Chongxiu turned his head and saw a man he could not have imagined.


    "Leng Yulin? Aren''t you dead? "


    Leng Yulin closes the door and walks in. As his steps get closer, Bai Chongxiu''s expression on his face is more and more surprised.


    "What? Young master Bai, are you happy or disappointed to see that I am not dead? I can''t read the expression on my face


    "This..."


    Bai Chongxiu had received formal higher education, and naturally he would not believe in ghosts and gods. Therefore, when Leng Yulin stood in front of him, he already understood that Leng Yulin had never died before.


    However, what he never understood was why Leng Yulin wanted to create the illusion that he had died, and he had already successfully convinced himself and everyone. Why did he return to his own field of vision now.


    Seeing Bai Chongxiu''s puzzled appearance, Leng Yuhe continued to explain for him.


    "At the bottom of the matter, the real reason lies in you."


    "Me?"


    "That''s right. In fact, there has never been a rift between my elder brother and me because of the right of inheritance. The reason why I told you that at the beginning was that we were going to pull you out of office. Everything you saw was a drama that I carefully prepared."


    Hearing this, Bai Chongxiu suddenly realized.


    "I see."


    "Yes, but now dramatic changes have taken place. Our original enemy has become a temporary ally partner to deal with our new enemy."


    Leng Yulin approached some more and looked at Bai Chongxiu with a smile.


    "So you mean that we oppose Ding Yi in the light, and attract all his attention to us, while in the dark, Yulin will help and replace us to implement every step of the complete plan, right?"


    "That''s right." Leng Yuhe nodded.


    "But if your plans are like this, what role can I play in all your plans?"


    "Of course you do, or your sister does more."


    "Peiya?"


    "You don''t know that Ding Yi has feelings for her, so I called you here today to let you do a multiple-choice question. I believe I don''t have to say so clearly, you will understand it in your heart."


    Naturally, Bai Chongxiu has understood what Leng Yuhe means. He just hopes that he can use Bai peiya to deal with Ding Yi, so that he can make a choice between family affection and the position of president.


    Although Bai Chongxiu knows that such an approach is the most advantageous for Leng Yuhe now, if he is himself, he will certainly adopt the same approach. Even if he is more excessive than him, he may not ask for his opinions.


    So it took only a short time for Bai Chongxiu to make a decision.


    "I know what you mean, and I can promise you, but I hope you will keep paya safe anyway."


    "Naturally, I''ll try my best."


    Leng Yuhe promised to come down, but Bai Chongxiu always had no confidence in his heart, but the words he said had been ruined.


    What''s more, there are so many reasons driving him to get the position of the president. Bai Chongxiu feels that he has no better choice.


    Bai Chongxiu didn''t want to stay here for too long. After discussing the matter, he left directly.


    "Yuhe, do you really think he will really cooperate with us this time?"


    "I can''t guarantee that I can fully guess what he is thinking. But one thing is certain that he has only a lot more antipathy to Ding Yi than we do. This alone can guarantee that he will not be ambivalent before he pulls Ding Yi down with us."


    "It''s good that you know it in mind. In short, I always have a bad impression of Bai Chongxiu. Don''t be bitten by him at the end."


    "Brother, don''t worry. Now you remind me that I will be more careful in the future."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe''s assurance, put down his heart and nodded.


    But Leng Yuhe looked at his appearance, but always felt that he seemed to be absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter, big brother, are you thinking about other things when you''re here?"


    Leng Yuhe saw through the mind of Leng Yulin, and said that, his face showed a smile.


    "I took pearl home to see my father the other day. You don''t know."


    "I''ve been busy these days, I don''t have time to care about the things at home. I really don''t know. How about it. Does my father like the Pearl?"


    "It doesn''t seem special. It''s similar to what you said when you took ah Qing home. I think as long as we really like it, maybe my father won''t be dissatisfied."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, and was happy for Leng Yulin and Mingzhu. However, his face suddenly changed, as if he had suddenly thought of something in his heart."What about the first lady, does she agree?"


    Leng Yuhe asked this sentence, it was cold Yulin very surprised, because he did not expect that Leng Yuhe would ask his mother one day.

 Chapter 336

    "Mother, she had some disagreements, but when she saw her father had no opinion, and I told her that I had been safe and sound before, and depended on the Pearl to take care of me, she did not object."


    "That''s good. When our business is over, you and Mingzhu will be together."


    They were talking, but they didn''t expect Xiao Huang to bring new bad news.


    "Shao Shuai, two more people have just died. I have a preliminary investigation. They should all be murdered by Ding Yi."


    "Well, I see. You go out first." Xiao Huang nodded and backed out.


    "Ding Yi was so crazy that he really started to attack his colleagues again and again."


    "Since he has become Wang Shicong''s running dog, he will never give up if he does not use up all his value."


    "But working for people like Wang Shicong, he will never get a good end in the end. Can''t Ding Yi think clearly about such a simple truth?"


    "Maybe he knows it''s just a tiger riding on a tiger, but in any case, I can''t let that happen again."


    The next day, Leng Yuhe is carefully arranging and planning.


    On the one hand, he should protect every loyal official in M province. On the other hand, he should also be on guard against those who have been in collusion with Wang Shicong, so that they can not make any big noise.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Ding Yi swept all the things on the table to the ground, and thunder was furious.


    "Didn''t I have everything arranged? Just let you take a few people to kill him. You can''t even do this little thing. What''s the use of me to keep you around? "


    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, the people below were terrified, "please calm down. It''s not that we didn''t try our best to do it well. It''s really someone who obstructed them. We didn''t guard against it, so we didn''t succeed."


    "Stop, who is it?"


    "The strangest thing about this thing is this place. We have carefully investigated it. However, there was nothing unusual about either the commander-in-chief or Bai Chongxiu that day. That is to say, it was not the two of them who blocked us."


    "But in this m Province, apart from the two of them, who dares to obstruct me from doing things?"


    Ding Yi is still very angry in his heart. Every word he says is close to shouting out. Maybe it is because things were too smooth before, so there are a little twists and turns in Ding Yi''s heart, which are unacceptable.


    "This Please give us a few more days, and we will try our best to find out the people behind the scenes. "


    The people below are still in a state of fear. Although they were sent by Wang Shicong to Ding Yi''s side, they are afraid of Ding Yi when he is out of control.


    "Well, I''ll give you three more days at last. If I can''t finish the task I told you, don''t blame me for being merciless to your people."


    After Ding Yi finished, he waved his hand in disgust and let them go out. He just stayed in the room alone and continued to vent his anger at other things in the room.


    Unfortunately, although they have been extended for three days, they are still unable to find out in such a short period of time that Leng Yulin was the one who stopped them from doing it.


    According to the promise between them and Ding Yi, Ding Yi beat each of them mercilessly. With only one last breath left, he sent people to throw them out directly, regardless of their life or death.


    After Wang Shicong knew about this, he was obviously extremely unhappy. However, Ding Yi''s growth in this period of time has made him gradually out of his control.


    Therefore, although he knew that Ding Yi had beaten his men to death, Wang Shicong still suppressed his temperament and said nothing.


    But then he sent a new group of people, and specially stressed that the ability of this group of people is definitely stronger than those before.


    However, as long as there is Leng Yulin, he can easily destroy every action of Ding Yi, and Ding Yi is not surprised to vent his anger in his own people every time.


    More than once, the rift between Ding Yi and Wang Shicong is growing.


    Wang Shicong is worried that Ding Yi will gradually get out of his control. By then, everything planned before will be in vain, so he puts his eyes on Bai peiya.


    Back in the commander''s house, Leng Yuhe has been thinking about things in his heart, so when sitting beside Su ruoqing, he can''t help but be absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter? Is there another problem that can''t be solved? "


    "No, you think too much."


    Although Leng Yuhe denies it, after all, it has been a long time. Su ruoqing''s understanding of Leng Yuhe can''t be more profound. Seeing his appearance now, he must have something hidden in his heart."Let me know if you have any problems. Don''t worry about your troubles. Maybe I can find some ways to help you solve them. We should have shared happiness and difficulties together. Are you right?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that if I tell you, I''m afraid you''ll really get angry. "


    "That makes me more curious."


    Su Ruo light a pair of eyes with full doubt staring at Leng Yuhe, helpless, Leng Yuhe can only tell her what he is thinking in his heart.


    "I was thinking of using Bai peiya to accomplish something, but it would take her a lot of risk. I hesitated."


    Sure enough, Su Ruo won''t speak after hearing Bai peiya''s name.


    "You see, I told you, I''m afraid you''ll be angry. Now it''s come true."


    "Who said I was angry? Am I so mean in your heart? I''m just worried that the answer I give you now will make you think I''m a jealous person


    Su Ruo lightly sat upright, facing cold Yuhe.


    "On the public, if you sacrifice Bai peiya''s safety, you can achieve a great deal. I think it''s a very worthwhile business.


    As for personal affairs, Bai peiya and I have always been very disharmonious because of you. You know this in your heart, so naturally I will not pity her on such matters. "


    Su Ruo light words have already expressed their feelings very clearly, the rest is not more.


    Leng Yuhe thought about it and then laughed out, "OK, I understand."


    In the barracks, Leng Yuhe asked Bai Chongxiu to come again.


    "If there is no accident, Wang Shicong is likely to attack Miss Bai soon."


    Bai Chongxiu sat opposite Leng Yuhe, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence he heard was like this.


    "What do you mean? Is Wang Shicong really going to hurt my sister? "


    "Since this period of time, all my efforts have been to achieve this result. Now Wang Shicong must have doubted Ding Yi''s loyalty to him.


    Therefore, in order to maintain his absolute initiative, Wang Shicong will definitely choose to take away the most important person in Ding Yi''s heart. I don''t need to say that you also know who it is in your heart. "


    "Even so, what are you doing with that now?"


    "I hope you can help Wang Shicong?"


    "What?"


    "If I have not guessed wrong, Ding Yi should have told Miss Bai about these things in order to prevent trouble before it happens. Maybe he has already warned her not to go out by herself and so on. In this way, Wang Shicong has reduced many chances of success."


    "So you let me create an opportunity to push peiya to Wang Shicong''s hand?"


    "If you want that to be understood, that''s right."


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu sat silent for a long time.


    "Maybe it''s a hard thing for you to accept, but I think I''ve made it clear to you before, and you''ve made a choice. Since what you want in the end is the presidency, you have to make some sacrifices for your sister."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned even more when he heard this.


    "Besides, I can assure you that Wang Shicong only wanted to threaten Ding Yi and would not kill her."


    "But all this is just your conjecture and assumption. If peiya really has problems there, I will never forgive myself in my life."


    "I don''t want you to share your feelings and worries with me. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t do it, I will do it."


    Because of Bai Chongxiu''s repeated procrastination, Leng Yuhe was in a bad mood, and his voice became cold.


    After feeling Leng Yuhe''s change, Bai Chongxiu knows that he can''t continue to tangle like this.


    "Well, I''ll go back and find a way."


    After saying this, Bai Chongxiu immediately got up from his chair, turned around and left. It seemed that he could escape from the fact that he sold his relatives for status.


    When she got home, Bai peiya was waiting for Bai Chongxiu to go home. Maybe it was too long, so she fell asleep on the sofa.


    "Peiya? Peiya


    Bai Chongxiu patted her on the shoulder and woke her up.


    Bai peiya wakes up slowly, reaches out and rubs her eyes. Only then can she see that the person in front of her is Bai Chongxiu.


    "Brother, why did you come back so long today? I thought something happened to you, which made me worried."


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been on the road alone for a long time."


    "That''s good. I''m relieved that you''re back. I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    Bai peiya got up from the sofa and turned around to go back to her room. Bai Chongxiu looked at her farther and farther back and suddenly stopped her."Peiya."


    "Well? What''s up? Is there anything else? "


    "No It''s OK. I just want to tell you to have a good rest and take good care of yourself. "


    Bai peiya listened to Bai Chongxiu''s words, thought about it, and laughed directly.


    "Of course, I take good care of myself. I''m not a child anymore. Why do you still say such things to me?"


    "I, I''m just a little worried. Go back quickly."


    Bai Chongxiu turned his back and walked away, even before hearing Bai peiya''s next reply, he ran away.


    No one knows how complicated and painful his feelings were when he faced Bai peiya''s smiling and trusting eyes.


    Seeing Bai Chongxiu''s appearance, Bai peiya felt that he was abnormal, but in the end, he only thought that he was too tired outside during the day and didn''t think much about anything, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    When Bai peiya woke up the next morning, she did not see Bai Chongxiu in her room.

 Chapter 337

    Bai peiya can''t help frowning at the empty room. It''s still early. Where will Bai Chongxiu go alone? He doesn''t even leave a message for himself.


    After searching the whole house, Bai peiya still can''t see Bai Chongxiu''s figure. Bai peiya has no choice but to go outside to look for him.


    But just walking to the gate, she suddenly thought of Bai Chongxiu''s advice that she had better not go out alone. Bai peiya''s pace became slow and hesitant.


    Finally, he chose to wait patiently at home. Maybe Bai Chongxiu will be back soon.


    But what Bai peiya doesn''t know is that Bai Chongxiu intentionally left home early in the morning to make her unable to find herself. Only in this way can Bai peiya ignore his previous warning and go out alone.


    as like as two peas Bai Chongxiu imagined.


    After forcing herself to wait for a period of time, Bai peiya finally couldn''t hold on any longer and walked out of the door directly.


    And she just stepped out of the door of the moment, has been closely watched.


    Bai peiya had just taken a few steps along the street outside, when she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, and then she had no consciousness.


    When she recovers from her coma again, Bai peiya finds herself in a completely strange place.


    When she just wanted to move, she felt that she had been tied up, which made Bai peiya panic.


    Perhaps because Bai peiya woke up and made some noise, the room that had been tightly closed was suddenly opened.


    "Who?"


    Because the light was very dim, Bai peiya couldn''t see clearly what the man was like. He could only judge that he was a man by his figure.


    However, the people who came in did not answer Bai peiya''s questions. Instead, they made a few terrible laughter.


    "Miss Bai, you may not know me before, but it doesn''t matter. We will get to know each other gradually in the future."


    Wang Shicong slowly approaches Bai peiya.


    "Miss Bai doesn''t have to be afraid. I didn''t invite you here to hurt you. I just wanted to cooperate with Ding Yi through you.


    So in the next few days, I will trouble you to stay here for a longer time. You can put forward any conditions you have, and I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    After listening to Wang Shicong''s words, Bai peiya already understood why she was caught here, so she didn''t answer a word, but gave Wang Shicong a big white eye.


    At the same time, he kept blaming himself. Why didn''t he listen to Bai Chongxiu''s words and ran out on his own. Now he''s locked up here and can''t escape. If my brother comes home and sees that he''s not there, he must be very anxious.


    But what Bai peiya didn''t expect was that Bai Chongxiu knew everything.


    "Wang Shicong''s men have taken peiya."


    Bai Chongxiu stood opposite Leng Yuhe. When he said this, he felt mixed.


    "I know you are very upset now, and I can assure you that my action will be as fast as possible to ensure that Miss White will not be hurt in this period of time."


    "Good."


    Bai Chongxiu turned around and left without saying anything. If he could discuss other plans with Leng Yuhe as if nothing had happened at this time, that would be the real loss of humanity.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Chongxiu has just taken two steps, but he is suddenly stopped by Leng Yuhe.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "There''s one last thing you need to do, and it''s up to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Yi must not know about Miss Bai''s capture by Wang Shicong, because this is the last card in Wang Shicong''s hand, and he will never reveal it easily."


    "So what you want me to do now is to let me tell Ding Yi in person that peiya has been captured by Wang Shicong."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But how can you be sure that I can tell Ding Yi that Ding Yi will believe him? In his mind, I don''t seem to be a person worthy of his trust, right?"


    "Of course, he can not trust you, but he also has the ability to investigate. As long as you pass this information to him, he will find out the truth of the matter by himself."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned. "OK, I see."


    Later, Bai Chongxiu went to Ding Yi. To his surprise, Ding Yi let him in without any obstruction.


    "Young master Bai, I''m very puzzled. What are you looking for me for now?"


    "Don''t look at me with such proud eyes. I come here not because of myself, but because of what you have done now. So I have to come here, because now I have no ability to rescue peiya on my own.""Help? What''s wrong with peiya? "


    "You really don''t know? Still playing dumb with me. "


    Ding Yi is always full of doubts and doubts. Bai Chongxiu simply tells him everything.


    "Peiya was captured by the supporter behind you, and I don''t know when or where she was taken."


    After hearing what he said, Ding Yi felt like a blow in the head.


    "Is that true?"


    "I know you won''t believe what I''m telling you now. If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to investigate it yourself. But I hope your action must be faster. I''m worried about peiya''s safety."


    Ding Yi frowned. "I know. I''ll deal with this matter. You go first."


    The purpose of Bai Chongxiu''s coming here today is to disclose the news to Ding Yi. Now that all the things he should do have been done, there is no reason for him to stay.


    So Bai Chongxiu turned and left.


    Ding Yi immediately sent his own confidants to investigate, and the final result was exactly the same as Bai Chongxiu said.


    Bai peiya is now in Wang Shicong''s hands. I''m afraid that if he does something against him, he will be blackmailed.


    "Bullying too much!"


    Ding Yi''s fist smashed heavily on the table in front of him. This time, he was firmly determined in his mind to get rid of Wang Shicong.


    Leng Yuhe returned to the commander''s mansion, because he had been worried about an important matter to be solved soon, so the expression on his face was very relaxed.


    "Why do you look so happy today? What have you done?"


    "Ah Qing is really the person who knows me the most in the world. Now the most important thing is about to be completed. Only one last step is needed. When all is finished, I can spend a lot of time at home with you every day."


    After listening to his words, Su ruoqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe what I told you? "


    "Yes, of course, but I think it''s funny. I ask you, if it was you before, did you never think that you would become a commander-in-chief because your fiancee gave up all her serious career? "


    Leng Yuhe thought about Su Ruo light, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah light, you are an accident in my life, but I am willing to accept it and pay for you."


    Leng Yuhe hugs Su Ruo light tightly and enjoys his hard won ease.


    "Are you really willing to give everything for me?" Su ruozhuan asked the question tentatively.


    "Of course, no matter what you have, you can ask for it. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "What if my request is too much for you to fulfill?"


    "Nature is treated the same way."


    "Well I hope you''ll be able to leave for a while after you''ve done everything


    "Good."


    Su Ruo light didn''t expect that Leng Yuhe would agree to be so straightforward. He couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "Do you understand me? Why did you agree so soon? "


    "Of course I understand what you mean, and not only now, I have understood your mind a long time ago. You want me to leave this land of right and wrong and take you to a place where we are both comfortable."


    Su Ruo light''s voice is said by Leng Yuhe, just feel some happiness in the heart, and nodded slightly.


    "But, although you think so in your heart, you are always worried that I will not be able to let go of all kinds of things in my hands and cannot leave here. Therefore, you have not been able to put forward the requirements of your heart to me, for fear that I will feel embarrassed and I will directly refuse you."


    Su Ruo light didn''t expect that Leng Yuhe had already understood her like this.


    Perhaps all Leng Yuhe''s deep feelings have been buried in the bottom of my heart and never revealed. Until today, Su ruoqing really understood. In fact, Leng Yuhe''s feelings for her and her own feelings for Leng Yuhe are not inferior.


    "What do you mean now is that you have already agreed?"


    "Of course, from now on, you can slowly think about where you want to go and what kind of scenery you want to see, because all your wishes will be realized for you in a moment."


    Su Ruo light face full of happiness smile, his whole person deep nest in cold Yuhe''s arms.


    "I don''t have so many special requirements. As long as I can be with you, no matter what kind of place I go, I will be very happy."


    Leng Yuhe tightened his arms. "In that case, all the things will be arranged by me. I will give you a big surprise."


    The two people held each other in such a way that they seemed to have made up all the words that had not been said in this period of time, and they had been chatting without being bored at all.Su ruoqing only thinks that the air he breathes is sweet. Maybe bitter sweet is really a suitable word to describe life and feelings, because this word can''t be more suitable for his own body and the feelings between himself and Leng Yuhe.

 Chapter 338

    However, different from the sweet anger of the commander-in-chief''s office, Ding Yi is now gloomy.


    "Get out of here!"


    He took a teacup and smashed it on the person below. The boiling hot tea drenched the person''s body. However, he did not dare to come out, so he retreated quietly.


    "Wang Shicong! You''re just too much of a bully


    The man who was just beaten out just came in and delivered a message for Wang Shicong.


    Because Ding Yi hasn''t made any action for several days in a row, Wang Shicong starts to be anxious, so he sends people to urge Ding Yi to continue to work on the remaining officials on the list.


    But now Ding Yi has already known that Wang Shicong has captured Bai peiya. How could he willingly work for him? The relationship between the two people is on the verge of disintegration, and only the last strength will collapse.


    And Leng Yuhe next to do, is to personally add the power of this point.


    "President, the marshal is outside. He says he has something important to see you now."


    The guard at the door comes in and informs Ding Yi. Ding Yi frowns after hearing this. He can''t figure out what Leng Yuhe is looking for now. However, although he can''t think of the real reason, he can''t be directly put out of the door.


    "Let him in. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Yes."


    After getting the order, the guard goes out and brings Leng Yuhe to Ding Yi.


    "Commander in chief, this is a rare visitor to my presidential palace. I don''t know what I''m here for today."


    "I just want to discuss with you about the sudden death of several former officials."


    "Isn''t the police investigating the reasons for all these things? Do you have any other ideas that you want to discuss with me


    "Whether the reasons given by the police are the truth of the matter, I think your heart should be more clear than me."


    "I can''t understand what the commander is saying."


    "Ding Yi, I tell you, you can play dumb in front of me now. But if you continue to behave like this, I will never allow it. "


    Leng Yuhe''s tone suddenly becomes very cold, which makes Ding Yi more or less recognize the meaning of living in a high neighborhood. This feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I have just used a word that is very inappropriate. There is nothing to discuss between me and you. Now every word I say to you here is an order that you must carry out. If you dare to violate it, wait for me to pull you down."


    Finish saying that, Leng Yuhe did not do too much to stay on directly turned to leave.


    Ding Yi is only left standing in the same place. Although filled with anger, he doesn''t know who to vent to.


    Leng Yuhe came here for two purposes, one of which is to anger Ding Yi. Now he has done it successfully.


    The second is to let Wang Shicong know that his association with Ding Yi is becoming more and more. With his suspicious character, he will one day doubt that they have any new actions behind their backs.


    At that time, Wang Shicong and Ding Yi will naturally have a huge conflict, and they will not even have to do anything by themselves, and they will lose both sides.


    In the following period of time, Leng Yuhe would go to the presidential palace to find Ding Yi as long as he had nothing to do. He also talked about almost the same topic every time, in order to arouse more anger in Ding Yi''s heart and arouse more suspicion in Wang Shicong''s heart.


    And facts have proved that Leng Yuhe''s plan is extremely effective.


    The break-up between Wang Shicong and Ding Yi came faster than he expected.


    "Do you know what you''re doing now? You are betraying me. I have already told you that I will never allow you to betray me


    Wang Shicong sits opposite Ding Yi with disgust on his face.


    "Betrayal? Now this word is more suitable for you. You have promised me that you won''t hurt peiya behind my back. Why do you want to imprison her without telling me? "


    "I''m just giving myself a little protection. If you follow my instructions, you should understand that I won''t do too much to her."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi burst out laughing.


    "Wang Shicong, do you think I am still the helpless person before? I am now the president of M province. If I want to, I can use the strength of the whole province to fight against you, so please give me your attitude. "


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Shicong gets up from his seat and shouts at Ding Yi.


    "You dare to speak to me in such a tone. Are you really afraid that I will give an order to kill Bai peiya now?"


    "Before you make such an order, you should also consider whether you have a life."Ding Yi didn''t say any more nonsense. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Wang Shicong''s eyebrows.


    "If you don''t use her to threaten me, I may still accept my orders to do things for you, but now you have touched my bottom line, so you must be responsible for your own behavior."


    At this time, Wang Shicong saw the madness in Ding Yi''s eyes, and he began to be very afraid.


    However, it is too late.


    Ding Yi moved his finger and there was a shot.


    Wang Shicong goes through a bullet in his eyebrow. He falls backward before he even has time to say the last word. Such a death is something he never thought about.


    Ding Yi killed Wang Shicong. Although he felt that he was too impulsive in his heart, he did not care about so much in order to save Bai peiya.


    Before coming here, Ding Yi had expected that such a thing might happen, so he arranged a lot of people to come with him to ensure that he and Bai peiya could leave here safely.


    Ding Yi with people in each room carefully looking for Bai peiya''s figure, also do not know how long, finally in a dark room to see Bai peiya.


    Bai peiya has been in a trance for a long time, so that when Ding Yi comes in and is seen by her, she still thinks that she has an illusion.


    "How are you, peiya? I''m here to save you. "


    "Ding Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s really me."


    Bai peiya touches Ding Yi and feels the temperature under her palm. Then she suddenly reacts. It turns out that everything is not an illusion, but a real one.


    Ding Yi really came to save himself.


    At the thought of this, Bai peiya''s tears could no longer be restrained.


    Ding Yi saw it. Though deeply distressed, Ding Yi also knew that it was not a good time to comfort her here.


    "I have to get you out of here right now, and if we delay like this, we won''t be able to go out after their men surround us."


    Bai peiya nodded and trusted Ding Yi very much.


    But what Ding Yi didn''t expect was that there were so many people under Wang Shicong, and they came so fast.


    Because Wang Shicong has been doubting whether Ding Yi and Leng Yuhe have any other intersection in private, so in order to protect himself, Wang Shicong has reassigned many people to his side.


    "What to do? They have too many people. It seems that we don''t have enough people." People around Ding Yi ask Ding Yi anxiously.


    But Ding Yi doesn''t know what to do at this time. He can only hold Bai peiya tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if I lose my life today, I won''t hurt you."


    Bai peiya doesn''t say anything, but keeps a pair of eyes on Ding Yi.


    At this moment, Ding Yi and all the things she experienced from childhood to adulthood seem to appear in front of her again.


    Bai peiya suddenly felt that she finally understood her heart.


    Perhaps for Leng Yuhe''s feeling is a kind of obsession, not really like it, and for Ding Yi, it''s just accumulated time to suppress the real love, even she doesn''t have any awareness.


    Thinking of this, Bai peiya holds Ding Yi''s hand, thinking that if she can escape from here smoothly today, she must tell Ding Yi all the things she just wanted to understand.


    In this way, perhaps Ding Yi will change back to the original one she is most familiar with.


    "My Lord, we have fewer and fewer people under our command. Now we must be defeated if we confront them head-on. Let''s go ahead, and you and Miss Bai will rush out after us. This is the last way I can think of."


    Ding Yi nods and looks back at Bai peiya.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can take you out."


    "Well, I believe you."


    In this way, the two men ran out of a distance behind the people in front of them. But just as they were about to leave successfully, Bai peiya suddenly saw a man lying on the ground beside him and stood up again, aiming his pistol at Ding Yi''s chest.


    All these things happen so fast that Bai peiya unconsciously blocks Ding Yi before she even has time to shout.


    After a shot, Ding Yi doesn''t know what happened, but sees Bai peiya''s light blue skirt dyed purple with blood.


    Running feet, no longer any strength, Ding Yi forgot his life and death, so straight standing in the same place.


    Bai peiya is shot in her chest, just like a flower that has already been broken, and it is crumbling.


    Ding Yi hugs Bai peiya tightly and weeps soundlessly.


    "Don''t cry."


    Bai peiya reaches out to wipe away her tears for Ding Yi. However, she sees that her hands are full of blood, and then she takes them back in silence."You''ve been protecting me ever since I was young, and I''ve never seen you cry before."


    As Bai peiya spoke, she vomited blood and dyed Ding Yi''s clothes and eyes red.


    "Peiya, please don''t talk, will you? I beg you, don''t talk?"


    Facing Bai peiya, Ding Yi doesn''t dare to use any strength any more.

 Chapter 339

    Pei Yi is still holding more and more blood, but she is more and more careful.


    Ding Yi only feels that the world around him has solidified. If he can, he is willing to pay any price to replace Bai peiya, because he hopes that the person who has fallen is himself, not Bai peiya.


    "Ding Yi..."


    Bai peiya can clearly feel her blood flowing from the wound on her chest, but I don''t know why, she is not afraid at all.


    "No matter what you want to say, don''t say it now, OK? You can keep your strength. I will take you out."


    Ding Yi said this, and tried to hold Bai peiya up with his arms. However, when he moved a little, Bai peiya''s face immediately showed a very uncomfortable look. Ding Yi did not dare to move freely.


    "I can''t go back. I know my body, but I have a lot to tell you before I really die."


    "Good."


    Although Ding Yi has already been distressed at the moment, he can only do his best to meet all her requirements.


    "You know what? In fact, I''m not sad at all, and I can''t feel the pain. On the contrary, I''m a little happy, because this is the first time I''ve protected you with my own strength


    Bai peiya smiles on her face, but Ding Yi tears at the same time.


    "I''ve always been wrong."


    Bai peiya shakes her hands and grabs Ding Yi''s arm tightly.


    "If it hadn''t happened this time, I might still have never understood what I really thought."


    "What?"


    Ding Yi''s head is in a mess now. He can''t understand what Bai peiya is talking about.


    "In fact, I have a definite answer to the matter that has been bothering you for a long time. It''s just that I haven''t found it all the time."


    After hearing this, Ding Yi wants to say something, but Bai peiya pinches his arm and signals him to stop talking and let himself go on.


    "You know, in fact, my gratitude to Leng Yuhe has evolved from the initial gratitude to the obsession that I can''t ask for later. You should know me well. From childhood to adulthood, I was the only one who refused others'' share, but never was anyone else''s


    Bai peiya said that, in fact, Ding Yi has been very moved in his heart, because he has never understood and the most angry is that Bai peiya has always wanted to choose him no matter how much he has been wronged by Leng Yuhe.


    Now suddenly heard such words, Ding Yi only felt a little relieved between heartache.


    "I see. I understand what you want to say."


    "No, you don''t understand. You always think that no matter how much you pay, I don''t like you. In fact, it''s not like this. I may have started to like you a long time ago."


    When Bai peiya said this, his face showed the most real smile. Ding Yi saw it in his eyes and deeply engraved in his mind. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by what Bai peiya just said.


    Bai peiya sees that Ding Yi is shocked by her words and says nothing again.


    "Ding Yi, I''m sorry, I hope I don''t see my mind clearly at such a time, so I can be with you well, and you don''t have to do so many wrong things for me."


    Bai peiya smiles and tears, but her tears are not due to physical pain or fear of the impending death, but simply regret.


    But Ding Yi''s mood at the moment is quite uneasy. When the words he has been expecting to hear suddenly appear in his own life, Ding Yi is at a loss.


    But with it came a heavier grief in his heart.


    Although Ding Yi is very reluctant to admit it, Bai peiya is really destined to leave him forever today.


    Bai peiya''s face was pale at this time, as if her whole body had run out of blood. She wanted to say something, but she had no strength to make a sound.


    Ding Yi knew that he could not delay like this, so he rushed out with Bai peiya and took the bus to the hospital. Even if he knew that he was helpless, he would try his best to fight for it.


    At this time, Leng Yuhe is in the barracks.


    "Commander, Ding Yi has just killed Wang Shicong with his own hands. It seems that Miss Bai was seriously injured in the process of fighting."


    Leng Yuhe had long expected that there would be such a day, so he had already arranged for people to be around Wang Shicong, so that he could know the latest news there at any time.


    "Well, if Ding Yi wants to transfer troops next, don''t stop him. As long as the number of people he takes will not affect our normal deployment, we will agree."


    "Yes, major."


    Although the news of Bai peiya''s serious injury is not in Leng Yuhe''s plan, it has to be said that Bai peiya''s injury will further arouse Ding Yi''s hatred for the people of country y, which is very beneficial to him.At this time, once Ding Yi has the idea of attacking the people of Y, he will never die. He can solve two serious problems at the same time without any effort.


    In this way, Leng Yuhe''s heart relaxed a lot, which not only means that the matter is about to be solved, but also means that his commitment to Su Ruo light can be realized soon.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yuhe suddenly felt that he missed Su ruoqing very much. It was strange to say that he missed Su ruoqing very much. Obviously, now two people can see each other every day, and they will embrace each other and sleep together every night. However, Leng Yuhe often feels that he wants to see Su ruoqing.


    So he did not suppress his heart miss, directly left the barracks and returned home.


    Su Ruo light see suddenly come back cold Yuhe some at a loss.


    "Didn''t you just go out for a short time and come back again?"


    Leng Yuhe walked directly past and held Su Ruo light tightly.


    "If I miss you, I will come back."


    "How can you be so self willed now? There are so many things waiting for you to deal with. How can you come back when you come back?"


    "It seems that you still don''t know my ability. It''s just a little thing. How could it take me so long?"


    Leng Yuhe chuckles cunningly at Su Ruo and takes the opportunity to kiss her face secretly.


    "Look at you, there must have been some great progress. The expression on your face has betrayed you."


    Su Ruo lightly holding cold Yuhe''s face carefully, eyes are full of love.


    "Yes, you can see through it. If there is no accident, I will soon be able to show you around and give you all the prepared surprises."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter for a long time. I feel very happy to be with you every day like this."


    Su Ruo light can clearly feel that Leng Yuhe has made a lot of changes for her, so even if it is in return, she should try to think more about Leng Yuhe.


    Leng Yuhe can also understand Su Ruo light''s intention, the atmosphere between two people is sweet and harmonious.


    But Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light, but always felt some tired look on her face.


    "What''s the matter, ah light, I didn''t have a rest last night. Did I disturb you when I left early and came back late every day?"


    Su Ruo light heard Leng Yuhe asked, but also suddenly feel a little sleepy, very suitable for the matter of a yawn.


    "It''s not because of you. It''s because I always feel that I have no strength in my body and my mind is a little dizzy these days. I haven''t slept enough."


    Leng Yuhe heard Su Ruo light say so, then some nervous up, stretched out his hand to touch Su Ruo light''s forehead.


    "Could it be that you were ill, how could it suddenly become like this?"


    "I don''t think I''m sick. Although I feel drowsy every day, my appetite is getting better every day. If you don''t believe me, I eat more food every day than before."


    "It''s not good to be ill. Since you are tired, I will accompany you to have a rest."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly, and Leng Yuhe walked into the room to rest hand in hand.


    On the other side, Ding Yi has just sent Bai peiya to the hospital with his fastest speed.


    When peiya just came into the hospital, they were afraid of two people.


    "Doctor! Doctor


    It was not until Ding Yi called out that the doctors gathered around to inquire about the situation. Seeing that both of them had blood on their bodies, they thought that both of them were injured.


    "Don''t ask me. Look at her first. She''s shot!"


    When the doctors learned that Bai peiya had been shot, they immediately sent her to the operating room.


    Ding Yi was so anxious that he almost followed him into the operating room, but he was stopped by the doctor at the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. People who are not allowed to enter the operating room at will are not allowed to enter the operating room at will. This is our hospital regulation. Please abide by it."


    "I''m her relative, can''t I follow in?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can fully understand your mood now, but you can''t enter the operating room at will. This will not only violate our regulations, but also be very harmful to the patients who have surgery inside. Please calm down and wait patiently outside."


    It was not until he heard that the doctor said that if he went in, he would have an adverse effect on Bai peiya. Ding Yi broke off his idea of going in together and collapsed in the corridor outside the operating room.


    At the moment, Ding Yi''s mind is full of Bai peiya, pale, but she still smiles and says to him that what she likes is her own appearance.


    Ding Yi curled up together and never felt so helpless. He buried his head in his body and wept soundlessly.


    Because the whole process of the operation was too long, Ding Yi only felt that the waiting time seemed to be as long as a century.


    Doctors keep coming in and out, and each time they go in, they hold fresh blood bags in their hands.Ding Yi knows that Bai peiya must have lost too much blood. He also knows that this operation may not change anything at all.


    While Ding Yi was thinking, the door of the operating room was opened again. A doctor in the room came out in a hurry and stood in front of Ding Yi.

 Chapter 340

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry to tell you such a message."


    Hearing this, Ding Yi only felt that he couldn''t see the color in front of him. He suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "What do you mean? Tell me what you say, or I''ll kill you at once


    Ding Yi is still covered with blood at the moment, and his eyes are wide open. It is not too much to say that he is a demon who has just come up from hell.


    Looking at Ding Yi''s picture, the doctor couldn''t help shaking.


    "Please calm down, sir. I didn''t mean that, but the young lady in the hospital has lost too much blood. The blood bags in our hospital that match her blood type have been used up. If we continue to drag on like this, there will be a real danger."


    Ding Yi was calmer when he heard the doctor say so.


    "Take my blood. I have the same blood type as her. As long as you can save her, you can take as much as you want."


    "But Sir, even if you two have the same blood type, we have to check your body before taking blood..."


    Before the doctor finished, Ding Yi interrupted him again.


    "If you dare to delay saving her time because of some nonsense regulations, I will let all of you here go to the funeral together."


    The doctor was afraid of Ding Yi, but he had no choice but to follow his practice and take blood directly to Bai peiya.


    "Sir, a normal person can only draw so much blood each time. If you do more, your body will be greatly affected."


    When the doctor stopped, Ding Yi insisted that he continue.


    "Don''t mind me. Go on."


    The doctor still wanted to stop him, but looking at Ding Yi''s firm eyes, he suddenly softened. He didn''t want to say anything to stop him, so he just did what he wanted.


    Ding Yi''s face became more and more pale with the passage of blood in his body, but he was happy. At least he would not feel helpless and powerless as before.


    He has never been afraid to pay his life for Bai peiya. What he fears most is that he can''t do anything while watching her suffer.


    Because of Ding Yi''s blood, Bai peiya''s operation can go on normally. Originally, he thought that everything was solved in this way, but what Ding Yi didn''t expect was that it was followed by a greater blow to him.


    At the moment when the door of the operating room was opened again, Ding Yi had walked over with full hope, thinking that Bai peiya had been operated successfully and that he could go in to see her.


    However, the faces of the doctors were all overcast, and it was clear that something bad had happened. This made Ding Yi''s heart, which had already calmed down, once again hung high.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve tried our best."


    In this way, the doctor put Bai peiya to death with a light and carefree word. This is absolutely unacceptable to Ding Yi.


    "I didn''t hear what you said just now. Do you say it again?"


    The doctor thought that Ding Yi was too sad, so he didn''t really hear what he said just now, so he really repeated it again.


    However, before he finished the second time, Ding Yi directly punched the doctor in the face with his fist.


    "Did you not draw blood for her? Why didn''t you get her back? Are you doctors and are you saving people? "


    Every word Ding Yi said was uttered with his own biggest voice. The sadness and anger in his heart were too strong. If he didn''t express it in such a way, Ding Yi felt that he would be covered with this emotion to death in the next moment.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve really tried our best. Even if the problem of excessive blood loss is solved, there is no way to repair her damaged organs."


    The doctor still patiently explained that although Ding Yi''s behavior had been out of control just now, as a doctor, they were familiar with such scenes, so they could understand them.


    "But we''ve cleaned her up, and if you like, you can go in and see her for the last time."


    All the doctors left, and Ding Yi stood there for a long time before he rushed into the operating room like a sudden reaction.


    Bai peiya is now quietly lying in the hospital bed in the operating room, but what is different is that she can no longer open her eyes and smile at Ding Yi again.


    Ding Yi goes to Bai peiya''s side. Her face is no different from that before except for her extremely pale face.


    Ding Yi gently holds her hand and tightly holds Bai peiya''s hand which has lost its temperature. It seems that she wants to use her own body temperature to let her hand have temperature again.


    "I remember everything you said to me today."


    Ding Yi whispers beside Bai peiya. He believes that Bai peiya can still hear every word he says.


    "In the past, you were a man of good faith, and what you said would be fulfilled. So today, you told me that if you like me, you must be with me."Ding Yi''s tears slowly trickled down from his cheek and fell on the white sheet.


    "If you don''t object, I''ll take it as if you really agreed."


    Ding Yi has been talking to himself. Bai peiya can''t answer him now. However, facing the silence in the room, Ding Yi suddenly smiles happily.


    "I knew that your mind must be the same as me, so I won''t answer me now. In this case, we are really together now. I will prepare for our wedding and marry you. Do you agree?"


    Peiya cleaned her clothes and went out of the hospital with her own clothes.


    "Peiya, you see, this is the wedding dress I personally selected for you. These materials and styles are your favorite. If you wear them, they will be very beautiful."


    Ding Yi takes out the wedding dress that he has prepared for a long time.


    "I know you are very tired now. You don''t want to talk or open your eyes. It doesn''t matter. If you are tired, can I help you put it on?"


    Ding Yi puts Bai peiya on the bed. All the movements are very slow and gentle, until the wedding dress is completely put on her body.


    "you are as like as two peas. You look just like I imagined."


    With a kiss on Bai peiya''s forehead, Ding Yi''s eyes are moist.


    "I''ll go out and issue a notice now. I want everyone in M province to know that we are going to have a wedding soon, and we will be blessed by everyone."


    At this time, Ding Yi was already a little crazy. He directly ordered people to release the news that he and Bai peiya were about to marry, which aroused a thousand waves.


    What was most surprising was Bai Chongxiu. When he heard the news, he immediately found Ding Yi.


    "Ding Yi, what do you want to do? Do you think you can do whatever you want now that you are the president?"


    Facing Bai Chongxiu''s question and accusation, Ding Yi said nothing.


    "Where is peiya? Give her back to me, and I will never agree to let her marry you


    "Your opinion has no effect on our marriage. Peiya said that she liked me. When I proposed to her, she also acquiesced."


    "How can it be? I absolutely don''t believe your nonsense. Where did you take peiya? I want to see her. I want to ask her myself. "


    Bai Chongxiu always insists that he must meet Bai peiya. Ding Yi eventually takes him to his house.


    "What is this place? What did you bring me here for? "


    "Don''t you say you want peiya. Peiya is here. This is our new home."


    Bai Chongxiu frowned at Ding Yi''s words. He always felt something was wrong. However, he finally walked in with Ding Yi''s steps and saw Bai peiya lying motionless in his wedding dress.


    "Peiya?"


    Bai Chongxiu directly turns around and grabs Ding Yi''s collar.


    "What did you do to her? Why does she seem to be in a coma? "


    Ding Yi smiles, but he doesn''t say a word. However, Bai Chongxiu has to go over by himself and try to wake Bai peiya.


    But when his hand touched Bai peiya, Bai Chongxiu felt as if he had been hit by an electric motor. He didn''t expect that the temperature of his hands would be so cold.


    At this time, Bai Chongxiu gradually discovered the difference of Bai peiya.


    Pale face, cold body temperature, and no longer continue to breathe


    Bai Chongxiu was about to crack his canthus? How could that happen! "


    "Wang Shicong tied her up. When I went to save her, she blocked the bullet for me. She told me that the person she liked in her heart was always me..."


    Ding Yi talks, crying and laughing, just like a complete madman.


    Bai Chongxiu was hit by Ding Yi''s words.


    Because if I had not listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and sent Bai peiya to Wang Shicong''s hand, all this would not have happened today. Peiya would have stayed at home every day waiting for her to go back, instead of losing her heartbeat forever like now.


    In the room, there are Bai peiya''s cold body and two men who have been shrouded in despair.


    In the end, Ding Yi insisted on holding a wedding ceremony for himself and Bai peiya. Bai Chongxiu did not stop him because he believed that what Bai peiya said before he died must be true.


    Since Bai peiya is really in love with Ding Yi, she should put aside all her prejudices about Ding Yi and meet her wish. This will make her really happy.


    "Peiya, you are really my wife now. This is the biggest wish of my life. Now that it has been realized, I will die without regret.Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you right away. Then I''ll go back to you. I won''t let you be alone for too long

 Chapter 341

    Ding Yi gave Bai peiya such a promise, and he really took a lot of troops as Leng Yuhe had expected. He took the initiative to attack the people of state y. he had to give Bai peiya an account with his final efforts.


    According to Leng Yuhe''s previous orders, Ding Yi took all the people he wanted to take with him without any effort.


    When Kato learned of Wang Shicong''s death, although he would feel sad for the loss of such a subordinate, he was more disdained that Wang Shicong would be shot so easily by Ding Yi.


    In his mind, a qualified soldier would not have such a situation.


    However, to Kato''s surprise, Ding Yi put the target on Wang Shicong after killing him.


    "Big Zuo, no good. The president of M province is coming towards us with a large number of people. It seems that the incoming people are not good."


    "What''s wrong with panic?"


    Kato, facing the panic of the soldiers, was obviously a little sniffy.


    "Apart from Leng Yuhe, I have never been afraid of anyone on the battlefield, nor have I ever lost a battle under other people''s hands. What''s more, Ding Yi is just a small role that depends on us to survive. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Don''t worry about it."


    However, the fact that followed gave Kato a heavy blow. Ding Yi, with full of anger and long cherished wish, directly affected his subordinates. The army of state y was not prepared for war, and now it has been beaten to pieces by sudden attacks.


    When Kato didn''t have time to guard against it, Ding Yi directly led people to the door of his room.


    "Ding Yi, I didn''t expect that we would meet like this one day. Do you think I can be hurt by you just like others?


    I am a senior officer of state y. if you dare to hurt me here, you will face the enemy of the whole country y. what should we do? I advise you to think about it carefully. "


    Kato thought his threat would have an effect on Ding Yi, but it turned out that he was really wrong.


    Ding Yi has already made up his mind to die with Bai peiya.


    Therefore, he came here with the determination to die. Even if he won the final victory, he would choose to end his life by means of self-determination. Therefore, the threat of Kato has no effect on Ding Yi.


    "Since you love your country so much, follow Wang Shicong back to where you should go."


    Ding Yi cleanly raises the pistol and pulls the trigger. Another bullet is in the middle of his eyebrow.


    Kato fell back heavily, even though he was dead, his eyes still could see that he was unbelievable before he died.


    Because he was so calculating, he never thought that he would die in such a person''s hands.


    Ding Yi is relieved when he has finished what he should do. Now the only thing he has to do is go home and lie down beside Bai peiya and quietly accompany her to die.


    Back home, Bai peiya is still placed on the bed by Ding Yi, wearing a wedding dress. The room is extremely cold. However, Ding Yi seems to have no feeling and walks over and lies next to Bai peiya''s body.


    "We are so close now, we will be together in the next life, right?"


    Of course, the only answer was the infinite silence in the room.


    Ding Yi held the pistol at the corner of his mouth and held it tightly.


    "Peiya, wait for me."


    After a shot, Ding Yi finally fulfilled his last wish and went to the same place with Bai peiya.


    When Bai Chongxiu arrived, what he saw was the picture of Ding Yi smiling and dying beside Bai peiya''s body.


    Perhaps Ding Yi had already expected Bai Chongxiu to come here, so he wrote a letter early and put it in a very conspicuous position on the desktop.


    Bai Chongxiu picked up the letter and read it slowly.


    Ding Yi seems to have written all the words he didn''t say on it, like speaking to others or to himself.


    At the end of the letter, Ding Yi almost wrote in a pleading tone.


    "Please bury me and peiya together. We''ve made too many mistakes and we don''t want to miss each other at the last moment."


    When Bai Chongxiu saw this place, his feeling in his heart could not be described, although he still could not persuade himself to forgive Ding Yi for what he had done.


    However, he can also understand that what Ding Yi wants should be what peiya wants. Since it is what peiya wants, he will be satisfied anyway.


    So, two people will really sleep in one place.


    When Kato was killed, the people of Y recalled all the soldiers to reduce their losses.


    "Commander, it has been investigated clearly that all of them have left and there are no more left."


    "Well, I see."


    Leng Yuhe''s plan won a big victory, which made him very happy."Yuhe, now that Ding Yi is dead, what are your plans for the position of President?"


    Leng Yulin stands beside Leng Yuhe. Although the situation looks very clear now, he doesn''t know why, and he is worried all the time.


    "If there is no accident, we should put him back in this position according to the promise I made with Bai Chongxiu before."


    "But if you do, have you ever thought that it might be a big hidden danger to you?"


    Leng Yulin has no idea that Leng Yuhe plans to take Su ruoqing out of M Province, so he has to worry more about him.


    "Bai Pei Xiu lost his family in the end, but this is not the last victim of our plan.


    If you take him back to the presidency, will Bai Chongxiu turn his back on you and retaliate wantonly? "


    "Even if he really wants to retaliate against me, I have nothing to say. After all, without my repeated encouragement and threats, Bai peiya might not have been taken away by Wang Shicong so easily. Naturally, it would not have happened so much later."


    "But we all know that you are not doing such a thing for your own benefit. Even if there is a bad result, you should not bear it all by yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter, big brother. I''ve thought about one thing for a long time. I didn''t know how to tell you before. I took this opportunity to tell you directly."


    Leng Yulin looked at Leng Yuhe, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to take ah young out of M province."


    "Leave? Do you mean to leave for a short time or for a long time


    "I can''t say that right now, but I don''t think it will be a short time. If I continue to sit in this position and face so many things every day, I will never be able to give ah light the kind of life she wants."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and sighed slightly. Although he could understand the idea of Leng Yuhe in his heart, he still could not accept it.


    "Even so, you don''t have to leave so decisively. Just like me, try to keep your life a little more plain, isn''t it OK?"


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "I''m so different from you. If I stay here, I can''t afford to sit around and ignore anything that happens to m province. Do I have to let ah light wait for me at home all my life?"


    "But..."


    Leng Yulin thought about it, and finally swallowed all the words he wanted to keep.


    Since Leng Yuhe has formally informed him, he must have thought for a long time and made a decision. He should not interfere more. Now the most important thing is to support him unconditionally.


    "Now that you have decided, don''t hesitate. Maybe if I were you, I would choose the same as you."


    For Leng Yulin''s understanding, Leng Yuhe only felt very pleased.


    "Don''t worry, even if we really decide to leave, we won''t be in a hurry for a while. At least we will leave after attending your engagement ceremony with pearl."


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, raised his head to see him, two people four eyes opposite. No reason to laugh out.


    And the next time, Leng Yuhe really put Bai Chongxiu back on the presidency with his own efforts.


    "Now that I''ve done everything I promised you, that''s the end of our cooperation, and we''ll never be in debt."


    Leng Yuhe stood in front of Bai Chongxiu, speaking without any feelings.


    "No one owes each other?"


    Bai Chongxiu sneered contemptuously, "I think it''s just your own idea. Have you ever asked me if I think so?"


    "You mean do you have any other ideas?"


    "The account between the two of us is not clear. I will never stop with you so easily. I will never forget why peiya died."


    "If you really want to put Miss White''s death on my head, I have nothing to say. Although you and I know in my heart that her death was not caused by myself, even your indignant brother is one of our executioners."


    However, no matter what Leng Yuhe said, Bai Chongxiu would not listen to him. All his emotions need a place to vent.


    Obviously, Bai Chongxiu intends to vent all his indignation on Leng Yuhe and attribute all the things to his mistakes.


    "You don''t need to explain anything to me. Now I''m back in the position of president and have the capital to fight with you. Leng Yuhe, wait and see."


    Bai Chongxiu left such a sentence and then turned to leave, but Leng Yuhe did not put it in his heart at all.Because he felt that as long as he left here for a long time, the stubborn ideas in Bai Chongxiu''s mind would gradually weaken and things would be solved slowly.


    So after Bai Chongxiu left, Leng Yuhe also left the camp and went back to the commander''s mansion.

 Chapter 342

    But when Leng Yuhe went back, he found that Su ruoqing was not awake in the room. In order not to disturb her rest, Leng Yuhe had been sitting in the hall and did not go back to the bedroom.


    "Housekeeper, how long has the young lady been resting?"


    Leng Yuhe always worried about Su Ruo light, so he called the housekeeper to inquire about the situation and wanted to see if Su Ruo light was ill.


    "The young lady has been resting for a long time today. Except for the time when she comes downstairs to eat, she almost always sleeps in her room and has a rest."


    Leng Yuhe could not help frowning when he heard the housekeeper say so.


    "How could it be so tiring all day?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the young lady has always been like this for the past few days. Although she doesn''t do anything every day, she seems to be very tired. She has been sleeping and resting in her room, but I don''t think she is ill."


    "What?"


    "But the appetite of sick people is much less than that of many days before."


    "It''s strange. Why on earth did she suddenly become like this?"


    Finally, Leng Yuhe still can''t endure his inner worry, so he directly asks the housekeeper to find a doctor. When Su ruoqing wakes up, he immediately checks her body to see what''s wrong with her. Only in this way can she become so abnormal in recent days.


    Several people waited together for a long time, Su Ruo light slowly woke up from sleep.


    "Ah light, how are you? I''ve been sleeping for so long. Do you feel like you''ve got a good rest?"


    Leng Yuhe sits beside Su Ruo light, and asks her about her present condition very gently.


    Su Ruo gently rubbed her eyes. Although she had just woken up, she still felt a little tired and her mind seemed to be a little dim.


    "Well, I always feel tired."


    "I was worried that you might have something wrong with your body, so I called a doctor to check it out for you. Is that ok now?"


    Su Ruo light know that Leng Yuhe is because he is worried that he will do so, naturally will not brush his good intentions.


    "Well, I was just about to check it out."


    The housekeeper and the doctor came in, and the doctor began to examine Su Ruo lightly.


    Unexpectedly, slowly, the doctor''s face is showing a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? What are you checking out?"


    Leng Yuhe looked at the doctor with a smile on his face. There was no reason for some irritability and worry.


    Su Ruo despised Leng Yuhe and became a little anxious, then put his hand on his hand, indicating that he should not be so impatient.


    "What''s wrong with me, doctor? Is there really something wrong with it? "


    "Young commander and young lady, you two are so young that you don''t even notice that such a good thing has happened."


    "Good thing?"


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Su Ruo is obviously in a fog. She doesn''t know what good thing it will be if she is so tired every day.


    "The young lady is pregnant, so she is very tired and sleepy every day. If I am not mistaken, does she eat more than usual these days?"


    Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe were obviously surprised by what they had just heard. The doctor''s voice had been hovering in his mind, so he did not care to answer the doctor''s question at the moment. Finally, the housekeeper answered the doctor.


    "Yes, are there any other symptoms? Doctor, you can say more, and I can see if it is in line with the ordinary situation of the young lady. "


    As a result, the doctor will continue to say some early pregnancy symptoms.


    After careful recollection, the housekeeper is sure to match Su Ruo light, and the housekeeper can''t help but be happy for Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light.


    "Yuhe, I didn''t dream, did I? Did I hear you wrong? The doctor told me that I was pregnant


    "Yes, you heard me right. You are pregnant and we have a baby."


    Leng Yuhe answers very gently, which is also a complete surprise for Leng Yuhe.


    He has never thought about himself and Su ruoqing as parents, but it seems that the feeling is more wonderful than he imagined.


    Now there is a symbol of his love with Su Ruo light crystal of small things quietly exist in Su Ruo light''s stomach, this is a too magical thing.


    After the surprise just faded, Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe were both more and more happy.


    Leng Yuhe gently caresses Su Ruo light''s stomach. Although her stomach is still very flat now, Leng Yuhe still dares not use any strength, for fear that it will hurt the child in her stomach.


    Looking at Leng Yuhe cautious appearance, Su Ruo light can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "You can''t feel anything now. What are you afraid of?""How can there be no feeling? Since he already exists, he must have feelings. What''s more, I am his own father. There must be telepathy between our father and son. "


    Su Ruo light listen to cold Yuhe words, can''t help laughing out.


    "He is still so small, it is estimated that he has not yet formed. Where does the telepathy come from? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Su ruo''s face is full of smiles.


    But the doctor rushed out to speak for Leng Yuhe.


    "The young lady doesn''t know. In fact, the young commander is right. In the future, he can often talk to the fetus in your womb, which is good for the growth of the child in the future."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the doctor''s words and chuckled at Su Ruo.


    "Look, now that the doctors say this, it proves that I was right. My children like to talk to me."


    Finish saying, and gently in Su Ruo light of the stomach touched a few times.


    Su Ruo light is so naive cold Yuhe behavior amused very happy, and can not help but laugh out.


    "Doctor, I''m in low spirits every day. Will it have a bad effect on my child?"


    "This should not be, but if the young lady is worried, I can prescribe some tocolysis drugs for you. Taking them occasionally can make you feel more at ease."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Su Ruo gently said thanks, the doctor also nodded to her, and then turned around and went out to prepare the medicine for her.


    "Well, how come you''ve been fooling around for so long?"


    Until now, Leng Yuhe still has some silly smile on his face. The whole person is tired of Su Ruo light''s side, and can''t move it.


    "Ah light, thank you."


    Leng Yuhe suddenly took his hand from Su Ruo light''s stomach and opened his arms. Hold her tight.


    "Why, thank you all of a sudden. What are you doing?"


    "Thank you for bringing me such a life. Thank you for bringing me so much happiness. If it wasn''t for you, such a life would have never been imagined by Leng Yuhe before. But now, because of you, I have all the happy things in the world."


    "If I have to say that, I would like to thank you, because you also brought me to experience the life that Su ruoqing never imagined before. I was loved and cared about. Now with our baby, everything will be more perfect."


    Su Ruo lightly put her head on Leng Yuhe''s shoulder, and the corner of her mouth is a smile of satisfaction and happiness.


    "But I was a little embarrassed just now."


    "Why?"


    "After all, the two of us are only engaged now. We haven''t officially married and become husband and wife. But I''ve already had your child. If someone tells me about it, I don''t necessarily look like a girl."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light''s worry and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone talk about you casually. I''ll prepare our wedding right away and make you the happiest bride. It''s also the best gift for our children."


    Su ruoqing looks at Leng Yuhe''s delicate face and nods with a smile. It''s so good that no matter what happens, Leng Yuhe is around him to solve the problem. Su Ruo light only feels that he has been deeply involved, and I''m afraid that he will never be able to escape this life.


    Maybe it''s the tocolysis medicine prescribed by the doctor that is really effective. Maybe it''s because Su ruoqing is in a good mood recently. In short, she gradually feels that her body is getting better and better, and she won''t feel tired as often as before.


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light''s condition getting better and better. He didn''t accompany her every day at home. Instead, he put more energy into preparing for their wedding.


    "Young lady, Miss Ming is here." The housekeeper smiles and informs Su ruoqing.


    "Pearl is coming so soon. Bring her in."


    Pearl came in after the housekeeper and saw Su Ruo light with a smile on her face.


    "Ah light, how can you wait until now to tell me such a big good news?"


    "I didn''t feel very well in the past few days, so I couldn''t ask you to come here. Now I''m much better, so I told you later. It''s also to let you take this opportunity to come and have a good chat with me."


    Su Ruo light explained a good time, pearl this just smile more happy.


    "In a few months, will your stomach get bigger and bigger? But you and Leng Yuhe haven''t held a wedding ceremony yet. If you have a big stomach, you can''t wear the wedding dress? "


    "Yes, so now Yuhe is busy preparing for the wedding every day, just to finish the wedding before my stomach gets bigger. Otherwise, I always feel a bit ashamed."


    Pearl listened to Su Ruo light words, and can not help laughing.


    "In this m Province, in addition to me, who dares to laugh at you, that Leng Yuhe has not eaten him alive.""Don''t say such terrible words. Be careful to frighten my baby."


    Pearl and Su Ruo light two people chat happily, the laughter spreads far away.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so happy. I heard you two laughing as soon as I entered the door."


    Leng Yulin came in from the outside, obviously to visit Su Ruo light.


    "I won''t tell you the girl''s secret if you ask."


    Pearl white cold Yulin one eye, and then moved the position to let him sit beside himself.

 Chapter 343

    "Why don''t you help us prepare for the wedding, but you''re here to eavesdrop on us."


    "I''m here to care about ah light, not to eavesdrop. Besides, Yuhe doesn''t let go of any small details. Everything is done by himself. Even if I want to intervene, I have no chance."


    Leng Yulin smiles at the Pearl, but in exchange for the Pearl''s angry white eyes.


    "In my opinion, the most important thing now is to keep a good mood every day, so that she can be healthy. If the whole process of the wedding comes down, it will take a long time."


    This time, Leng Yulin''s words were finally recognized by the Pearl.


    "Yes, ah light, now you are in a better state than before, but you must keep it, so that you and your baby will be very healthy."


    Pearl said with a smile, can''t help but also to reach out to touch Su Ruo light''s stomach.


    Looking at the Pearl such a move, Su Ruo light suddenly remembered that he and Leng Yuhe had just learned from the doctor''s mouth that he was pregnant. Leng Yuhe was also like the Pearl now, gently stroking his stomach with his hand.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, and I was in a good mood.


    On the other hand, Leng Yuhe is also preparing all the wedding related matters with his fastest speed. Although the time is very urgent, he still wants to give Su Ruo light the best.


    Finally, under the intense preparation of Leng Yuhe, everything is ready.


    "Ah light, we''re going to rehearse the wedding process for the last time tomorrow, and then we''re going to welcome the wedding together."


    Leng Yuhe gently hugs Su Ruo light, two people''s faces are full of expectation.


    "You make me so nervous. What a complicated wedding it is that you still need to rehearse in advance."


    Su Ruo light some worried appearance let cold Yuhe see later can''t help but smile out.


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, you can also regard everything tomorrow as a surprise I gave you in advance. After all, there will be many other people besides us in the formal wedding ceremony, but tomorrow there will be only two of us. That is the wedding that really belongs to us."


    Although Leng Yuhe''s words let Su Ruo light some unexpected, but think carefully, but think Leng Yuhe said is also very reasonable, after all, this will only belong to the two of them a special memory.


    "Well, have a rest early. The Pearl has come to accompany me today. We have been chatting for a whole afternoon, and we are tired."


    Su Ruo light face of the tired state revealed, cold Yuhe directly hugged her to sleep together.


    The next morning when he woke up, Su Ruo light did not see Leng Yuhe, was wondering where he had gone, but heard the sound of the door being opened.


    Looking for the voice and looking at the past, Su Ruo light was surprised by what she saw in front of her eyes.


    Leng Yuhe is wearing a suit that is appropriate and straight. In the sun, his black hair reflects the chestnut light, and his eyes are full of smile, staring at Su Ruo light tightly.


    Even if Su ruoqing has been with him for such a long time, now suddenly see his cold handsome three-dimensional face, or can''t help but heartbeat instability, cheek slightly red.


    "Wake up and see if you like it."


    Leng Yuhe said, then shook the things on his hand, Su Ruo light this just moved his eyes from Leng Yuhe''s body, and finally paid attention to the wedding dress in his hand.


    "This is..."


    "After I selected your wedding dress, I changed many places myself. How about it? Do you like it?"


    Su Ruo light fixed looking at this wedding dress, Su Ruo light looked like this for a long time before suddenly back to God.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su ruoqing''s reaction just now and knew that she really liked it, so he could rest assured that as long as she liked it, everything she did was worth it.


    "I''ll change it for you?"


    In the face of Leng Yuhe''s tone of inquiry, Su Ruo lightly raised his head and nodded with a smile on his face.


    Since Leng Yuhe promised to give her a formal wedding, Su ruoqing has imagined countless times that she would put on her wedding dress for Leng Yuhe. She put on her wedding dress, but she didn''t expect that so soon, her fantasy would become a reality.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, under the blessing of the gorgeous wedding dress, it seems that she has become more delicate. Su Ruo light always has a kind of unreal satisfaction.


    The pure white skirt has been cut into countless pleated skirts. The layers of light gauze are filled with soft satin woven roses and bright gems. The appropriately cut wedding dress and the flared skirt make her look like a princess in the clouds, elegant and gorgeous.


    Leng Yuhe embraces Su Ruo lightly from behind.


    "Ah light, you are so beautiful. I really think I am the luckiest person in the world."


    Su Ruo light hand gently stroked Leng Yuhe''s hand, with a soft temperature, enjoying the time of two people''s love.


    Leng Yuhe takes Su ruoqing to the wedding venue, takes her on the red carpet, takes her to the light, and tells her all the vows that he has prepared for a long time.Although Su ruoqing has vowed before, he will never cry for cold Yuhe, but obviously, she once again made an exception, but this time it is the tears of happiness that are moved and shed.


    Leng Yuhe gently reached out and wiped the tears on Su ruo''s cheek.


    "Ah light, don''t cry. I do all this in order to make you happy and satisfied. If you have any other wishes you can put forward, I promise I will satisfy all your wishes."


    Su Ruo smiles in tears and shakes her head.


    "No, I''m very moved by what you''ve done for me."


    "I have done many wrong things and hurt you many times, but you are still willing to choose to trust me and give me this chance to protect you for a lifetime. I really cherish it."


    Leng Yuhe''s words are full of deep feelings and sincerely look at Su Ruo light.


    "So, ah young, would you like to marry me and become my wife, and let me take good care of you and take good care of you all my life?"


    "I will."


    Almost without any hesitation, Su ruoqing gave the affirmative answer.


    How many twists and turns have they experienced before they come to this stage? Only Su Ruo light and Leng Yuhe have the most clear mind, so they don''t want to miss each other because of anything.


    The rehearsal of the wedding ended in the deep gaze of the two people. On the day of the real wedding, many guests came to the scene. Without exception, everyone gave them the most sincere blessing.


    However, after all the work was finished, Leng Yuhe suddenly saw an uninvited guest.


    "Bai Chongxiu?"


    "Why, the young commander-in-chief seems to be very unhappy when he sees me. Today is your wedding. All the visitors are guests. Maybe you shouldn''t look at me like this."


    "If I remember correctly, I didn''t send you my wedding invitation, so you are not my guest, so you can''t talk about normal treatment."


    Leng Yuhe knows that Bai Chongxiu''s heart is full of malformed resentment towards him. He has nothing to do with himself, but today is his wedding ceremony with ah light. He absolutely does not allow anyone to make trouble with any reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to send you my own blessing today. I won''t do anything too much else."


    Bai Chongxiu said, then with a smile sitting in the nearest position, quietly picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Leng Yuhe didn''t say anything more when he saw his appearance. After all, the main thing now is not to deal with the grudges between them, but to keep the wedding intact.


    But fortunately, until the end of the day, Bai Chongxiu did not make any extraordinary moves. He just looked around with an unpredictable expression.


    After the wedding, Leng Yuhe did not pay attention to Bai Chongxiu. He sent all the guests away and took Su ruoqing back home.


    Until the venue was empty, Bai Chongxiu was still sitting in his original position, pouring and drinking wine, drinking red wine slowly.


    Leng Yuhe takes Su ruoqing back home. Although today Su Ruo light has been deliberately protected by Leng Yuhe and is not very tired, she has been standing and walking for the whole day, and Su ruoqing has been unable to eat.


    "Ah light, it''s hard for you today. Now everything is over. Go and have a good rest."


    Leng Yuhe touched Su Ruo light''s head. After the wedding, he always felt that his sense of responsibility for Su Ruo light was even heavier.


    But Su Ruo light has been slightly frowning, as if the appearance of a heavy heart.


    Leng Yuhe noticed something wrong with her, so he was worried and asked directly.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter with you? How do you think you look a little bad? Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Lengyu Heben thought that Su ruoqing was uncomfortable because of pregnancy, but she shook her head after listening to his question.


    "If it''s not uncomfortable, what''s the reason?"


    Su Ruo light hands some uneasy stir together, after a while to slowly open up.


    "Because I saw Bai Chongxiu at the wedding ceremony just now, and I don''t know why, I always feel that he is staring at me with a very strange expression, and I feel a little worried."


    After hearing the real reason of Su ruoqing, Leng Yuhe couldn''t help feeling a little angry. His most worrying thing was that Bai Chongxiu would unconsciously affect Su ruoqing, but it still happened.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let him hurt you. Besides, I helped him to take up the position of president again. He would not be so ungrateful."


    In fact, Leng Yuhe said this just to reassure Su ruoxian. He knew clearly that Bai Chongxiu''s purpose today was to give himself a warning, suggesting that he might be about to act.However, the reason why Leng Yuhe ignored this was not because he was afraid in his heart, but because he wanted to take Su ruoqing away, so he didn''t want to entangle himself with Bai Chongxiu on these meaningless things.

 Chapter 344

    Su Ruo light listen to Leng Yuhe said, in the heart is still dubious, but Leng Yuhe has been firmly explained for her, and later can only put aside the doubts in the heart, go to rest first.


    However, Leng Yuhe has not fallen asleep, thinking about how to solve Bai Chongxiu.


    If you do it yourself, it is bound to make yourself and ah Qing leave here for a longer time. This is not what Leng Yuhe wants to see.


    But if you don''t solve it by yourself, it seems that now you can only trouble Leng Yulin.


    And coincidentally, the next morning, Leng Yulin went directly to the commander-in-chief''s house to find Leng Yuhe.


    "Big brother, why did you come so early?"


    "Why, blame me for disturbing you two newlyweds?"


    "Of course not. It''s just a bit of a coincidence. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to look for you."


    Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe sit face to face.


    "Yesterday, I saw Bai Chongxiu go to your wedding site. I came to tell you today for fear of disturbing you."


    "I saw it, and I said two words to him yesterday. Bai Chongxiu has always been hostile to me because of Bai peiya''s death. Now that I am married to ah Qing, I am worried that he will take this opportunity to transfer his hatred to ah Qing."


    "Don''t you have already planned to take ah Qing away, you might as well advance this plan a little bit. You leave here with ah light, and I will take care of all the rest for you."


    Leng Yulin and Leng Yuhe''s ideas coincide.


    "I think so too. I can better protect ah light by leaving here as soon as possible. I don''t have to be brave for a while. But even if I''m going to leave now, it always takes some time to arrange properly."


    "Don''t worry. I will pay attention to Bai Chongxiu for you during this period of time. I will never give him any chance to act rashly."


    Leng Yulin''s words undoubtedly make Leng Yuhe at ease a lot.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "What are you doing so politely with me? It''s just one thing I''d like to tell you first. If you want to take ah Qing away, you must explain it to your father in advance. Don''t let him worry about you."


    Leng Yuhe listened to the tone of Leng Yulin, always feel some unusual.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Of course I will remember that, but if you remind me like this, is it my father..."


    Leng Yuhe is ready to speak but stops. He looks at Leng Yulin with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Leng Yulin sighed a little and then opened his mouth.


    "You''re right. My father has been having some problems these days. The doctor has examined it. It''s a sequela after the last serious illness. Now the old disease recurred, and there is no good way to cure it."


    Leng Yuhe listened to Leng Yulin''s words, also deeply frowned.


    "How can it be like this? But yesterday when I saw my father, he was still shining. He didn''t look like he had any problems."


    "Yesterday, my father was afraid that you were worried, so he pretended that he didn''t have anything. He took some drugs in advance. In addition, you have been busy and have no time to observe carefully. Therefore, nothing can be seen."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when something like this happened? Even if I couldn''t find a better way to treat my father, it would be good for me to visit him often."


    "I don''t mean to keep this from you. My father told me to keep it secret from you. He knows that you have been busy with the wedding.


    In addition, after a light is pregnant, he also wants you to take care of him, so he doesn''t want to distract you because of his own affairs


    After Leng Yulin''s words, Leng Yuhe''s heart is even more miserable.


    Although it is not a crime to know, but his son is simply too unqualified.


    "I didn''t know my father was ill. Even if I knew it now, I would like to see him at the first time. I''ll go back with you now."


    Leng Yulin looked at Leng Yuhe''s face, some anxious and very firm expression, but also can only point to listen to his words, stood up to plan to leave with him.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going with you."


    Leng Yuhe and Leng Yulin just want to go out of the door, but suddenly heard the voice of Su Ruo light behind him.


    "Ah light, didn''t you have a good rest? Why did you get up so early? "


    "I had a rest so early last night, and now I''m not tired. I heard what you and my elder brother said just now. My father is ill. I should go with you and take me with me."


    Although Su Ruo light said something very sincere, but Leng Yuhe is still worried about her body, just to continue to say no, Leng Yulin suddenly stopped him.


    "Yuhe, ah light wants to go with us. This is her wish. Don''t stop it. Besides, father is very worried about both of you. Take her with you."With Leng Yulin help Su ruoqing to talk, Leng Yuhe only agreed to come down and let her always follow in the past.


    Then he went forward to take Su Ruo light''s hand and carefully took her to the car. He specially asked the driver to slow down and stabilize the car, for fear that Su Ruo light would be bumped.


    Finally, the car slowly stopped at the gate of the governor''s house. Although the cold governor had given all his hands to Leng Yuhe, the plaque on the gate had never been taken down.


    Several people into the hall, did not see the cold governor, but saw the first lady.


    It is also because the appearance of Leng Yuhe seizing Leng Yulin selflessly before is still fresh in my eyes, so the first lady has obviously converged a lot in front of Leng Yuhe, and will not be tit for tat like the beginning.


    Even at their wedding yesterday, the eldest lady gave her a gift that she had prepared for a long time, which should be regarded as a medium to ease the relationship.


    And Leng Yuhe after so many things, the original hard temperament has become more and more gentle, now see the big lady although still did not say anything, but it is slightly nodded.


    When the eldest lady saw this, she was embarrassed to sit still, so she stood up and walked over.


    "Your father is still up there to see you. He hasn''t come down."


    Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo nodded lightly. Leng Yulin worried that the atmosphere between them had just recovered and would be embarrassed again, so he hastened to speak.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s go straight to my father."


    The eldest lady nodded and turned aside to make way for them.


    Leng Yuhe leads Su Ruo light''s hand to pass in front of her, but the big lady suddenly stops Su Ruo light.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Ruo light hears the big lady''s voice suddenly stops, some doubts turn head.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Now that you''re pregnant, don''t wear shoes like this again." The big lady''s eyes are fixed on Su ruo''s shoes.


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s flat."


    Su Ruo lightly raised her foot to look at it and asked her with a smile.


    "You have no experience. Now you need to pay attention to your body. Although the sole of the shoes is flat, it seems that the material is hard. You will feel uncomfortable when you wear it.


    It''s better to choose shoes with soft soles. It''s better for you now. "


    Since Su ruozhuan and Leng Yuhe are together, this is the first time that she sees the big lady talking in such a friendly way, and she is still doing it for her own good, which makes Su Ruo light unavoidably a little surprised.


    "Thank you. I remember that. I''ll change a pair of shoes according to your advice in the future."


    Seeing that Su Ruo lightly promised to come down, she did not say anything else. She nodded and turned back to the sofa to continue sitting.


    In the face of such a change, Leng Yulin is the most gratified, such a harmonious picture is what he has always wanted to see, and now his wish has finally come true.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    Three people went to cold governor''s room, cold Yulin knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    "My father should be still resting and not waking up. Let''s go straight in."


    Leng Yuhe just wanted to push the door, but was stopped by Su Ruo light.


    "It''s not good for us. My father hasn''t had a good rest yet. Can''t we just go in and disturb him?"


    Leng Yuhe said with a smile, "no, you don''t know my father. Since I was a child, he told us that we must get up early every morning, so as not to waste a whole day''s time. He does the same himself. So if we go in and call him up, he will never be angry."


    Su if light listen to cold Yuhe''s words to just let go, cold Yuhe then opened the door.


    Leng Yulin went to the cold governor''s bed, cold governor did not wake up.


    "Father, father?"


    Cold Yu Lin quietly called cold governor, after a few, cold governor slowly wake up, eyes with a bit of muddy unclear.


    "Father, Yuhe and ah light have come to see you. Wake up."


    After a while, cold governor''s eyes gradually become clear.


    Leng Yuhe looked at him like this, his heart is very sad, now his father in front of his memory and his father is in sharp contrast, time is really a very cruel thing.


    "Father, I''ve been busy with the wedding, so I don''t have time to take ah Qing to see you. Don''t blame us."


    Leng dujun listened to Leng Yuhe''s words and laughed, just like a most ordinary kind father.


    "Silly child, how can I blame you? Ah Qing now has a child from our cold family and is a valuable person. You must take good care of her, you know?""Father, don''t worry, I will."


    Su ruoqing was also moved by the words of cold governor. She had not experienced much paternal love since childhood, so in front of cold governor, she could feel more affection.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my body. When the baby is born, can''t my father give us a name?"


    Cold governor listen to Su Ruo light words, as expected happy smile.

 Chapter 345

    Cold Yuhe see now the atmosphere is so harmonious, also can''t bear to tell him to take Su Ruo light to leave the news, want to let him in their several company more happy for a while.


    However, everything that should be said is to be said.


    "Father, in addition to visiting you, I have another important thing to tell you."


    "What? Say it


    Lengyu Hera passed Su Ruo light''s hand, and stood with her to the cold governor''s side.


    "Father, as you know, I have been with ah Qing for a long time, but for such a long time, I have ignored her and even hurt her for various reasons.


    Now the big problem of country y has been solved, so I think it''s time for me to put all my focus on ah light. "


    Although Leng dujun is old now, his mind is still very clear. After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, he can more or less understand what he wants to say.


    "So father, I''m going to take ah Qing out of here. I don''t know how long it will take."


    Cold governor after listening to the silence for a long time, although in advance has done some psychological preparation, but after hearing the news, still some sad.


    But then he slowly persuaded himself to accept it.


    "Well, it''s all your own business. I won''t interfere more."


    Cold governor put his hands together, gently rubbing each other, as if there is nothing to finish the same.


    "However, when you go out, everything is not as good as in M province. You should be more careful and take good care of ah Qing."


    "Father, don''t worry. I have written down all that you said."


    Leng Yuhe only felt that after finishing this thing, the cold governor''s mood suddenly became a little low, so he wanted to do something else to change it.


    "It''s already this time. My father hasn''t eaten yet. Why don''t we all have a meal together?"


    "Well, it''s hard for you all to come back."


    Perhaps the cold governor was in need of such an opportunity, so he immediately agreed to come down and follow them downstairs.


    Several people had a meal together. No matter what they were thinking, at least it seemed that they were happy.


    Leng Yuhe and Su ruoqing stayed in the governor''s house for a whole day. Until it was dark, Leng Yuhe worried that Su ruoqing would have a bad rest, so he left with some reluctance.


    "Yuhe, my father must be sad today."


    Su Ruo lightly leans on Leng Yuhe, remembering the expression on his face after hearing the news that they are going to leave today, but also can''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Yes, but many things are difficult to achieve. At least after we leave, my father will have a big brother with him all the time, and you only have me."


    "Why don''t we come back when the baby is about to be born and let the father see the baby with his own eyes, right?"


    Su Ruo light said, cold Yuhe immediately nodded to agree.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After going back, Leng Yuhe began to prepare to leave with Su ruoqing. Because she is not alone now, she should make all kinds of preparations in advance to prevent herself from being unable to deal with accidents.


    However, in this process, Leng Yuhe finds that Bai Chongxiu always makes trouble for himself intentionally or unintentionally in all kinds of things.


    Even if he had planned not to tangle with Bai Chongxiu, he could not let him bully him like this, so he went directly to the door.


    When Bai Chongxiu saw Leng Yuhe, he knew exactly what he was doing here today, but he still pretended that he did not know anything about it, and showed a fake smile to Leng Yuhe.


    "Why does the young commander have the time to stay at home with his new wife and come here to do something?"


    Leng Yuhe listened to Bai Chongxiu mention Su ruoqing, listening to his Yin Yang strange tone, his heart will be more angry.


    "Bai Chongxiu, do you think I don''t know anything about what you are doing? If you do something behind my back again, be careful that I will teach you a painful lesson


    "Miserable?"


    Bai Chongxiu repeated Leng Yuhe''s words, and suddenly the smile on his face became bigger.


    "Do you know what pain is? Do you know what it''s like to die in front of your eyes? If you haven''t experienced this, you''re not qualified to speak in front of me


    Bai Chongxiu said, the smile on his face all slowly turned into a frightful cold, as if the next moment is about to eat Leng Yuhe alive.


    "I know that all the resentment you have against me is due to Miss Bai. I feel very sorry and sorry for the occurrence of this incident. However, there is no way that it has happened. No matter how great our ability is, it can not be retrieved."


    "It''s really irreparable, but I''ll let peiya close her eyes, and I won''t let go of any of the people who hurt her."Bai Chongxiu''s eyes are fixed on Leng Yuhe, obviously he has put all his sins on Leng Yuhe''s body.


    Cold Yuhe heard here but suddenly laughed out.


    "Don''t you feel sad about yourself?"


    Bai Chongxiu did not know, so he did not answer.


    "In fact, you know in your heart that I did not cause Miss Bai''s death alone. I do have responsibility, but do you have no responsibility? You sent Miss Bai to Wang Shicong. If it comes to punishment, you should first put the bullet in your head. "


    "You''re talking nonsense. You told me to do it at that time."


    "I''ve never forced you to do this. It''s all your own choice. If you do those disgusting things like a madman again, I''ll make you more miserable than before. I''ll do it."


    After leaving this last sentence, Leng Yuhe turned around and left without looking back. This is even the last advice he left to Bai Chongxiu.


    Bai Chongxiu''s expression on his face was completely distorted by Leng Yuhe''s words.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that."


    Bai Chongxiu quickly ran to Bai peiya''s portrait and kept looking at Bai peiya''s black-and-white photo.


    "Peiya, it''s not like this, right? My brother has never hurt you, never hurt you..."


    A man talked to himself for a long time, but Bai Chongxiu suddenly calmed down. He was sitting on the cold floor with a picture of Bai peiya in his arms. He cried silently. His eyes were covered with blood, and he looked terrible.


    "Peiya, don''t worry. I will not let Leng Yuhe go. I will never let him go if he hurts you."


    In the end, Bai Chongxiu did not overcome his obsession.


    Leng Yulin has been paying attention to Bai Chongxiu''s every move. Of course, he knows what he has done.


    "Uncle Zhong, can you send me more people?"


    Uncle Zhong still took his pipe and knocked on the table.


    "Why, you want to help Yuhe?"


    See Zhong uncle all of a sudden guessed his idea, cold Yulin also did not avoid the direct nod.


    "Yes, Bai Chongxiu is a little crazy now, and Yuhe is busy preparing to take ah Qing away from m province. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to deal with him. I have to help him."


    "What do you want to do? After all, now that Bai Chongxiu has returned to the position of president, his father''s old department and some of his former cronies are very supportive of him. Now it is not an easy thing to pull him down. "


    "In fact, it is not necessary to let him step down from the position of president. What I am aiming at is that he wants to hurt yuh, not his being president."


    Leng Yulin sits by the side of Zhongshu, analyzing his own thoughts in an orderly way.


    "I admit that Bai Chongxiu did a good job in the position of president, but he used his current strength to embarrass Yuhe. Only by giving him some blows can he restrain his behavior."


    "So you''re going to continue to use the previous way to create more underground activities to distract his mind and give Yuhe time to leave here?"


    After listening to all the words of Leng Yulin, uncle Zhong already understood what he thought.


    "That''s right. After Yuhe left, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. Even if Bai Chongxiu has the ability, he can''t know where Yuhe has gone. So what I have to fight for is the short time he has prepared."


    Zhong uncle listened to Leng Yulin''s words and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you that all my men will give you."


    And Leng Yulin heard Zhong Shu say so but quickly waved his hand.


    "Uncle Zhong, I don''t mean that. I just need you to give me more people. I don''t want all the people."


    "I know what you mean, but I just want to give you all the people, let you sit in my present position, although I have nothing to leave for you."


    Leng Yulin after listening to some surprise, but also some doubts.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you mean..."


    "I''m about the same age as your father, and now your father is very sick. What about me?"


    "Uncle Zhong, are you ill?"


    "It''s all secondary. It''s human nature to live, grow, die and die, and I can accept it. But all of my work is my painstaking efforts, which I have worked hard to build up in my whole life.


    Besides, I don''t want to give an account of everyone in my team. After thinking about it for a long time, you are the most suitable person


    Leng Yulin quickly waved his hand to say no.


    "Uncle Zhong, I know your kindness in my heart, and I thank you for believing me. But I haven''t been working here for long. I''m afraid I won''t be convinced if I leave everything to me. I think Dong Li is a good candidate.""Dong Li is really capable, but he has nothing to rely on behind him. Do you really think that he can support such a large organization as ours by relying on all kinds of social relations?"


    Leng Yulin can''t help frowning slightly when he hears this.


    "Yulin, although it''s realistic to say so, we all have to admit that you have the influence of your family behind you. Your father and your brother are the most powerful people in M Province, which can provide us with the best protection."

 Chapter 346

    "But is this unfair to Dong Li?"


    "Yes, but if you are worried about this, you can fully use Dong Li after you take over my position. Dong Li is not such a person who pursues fame and wealth. You believe me."


    "But..."


    Although Zhongshu explained a lot, Leng Yulin still has a lot of doubts in his heart.


    "Well, I know that it''s difficult for you to make a decision directly. You can go home and ask your father for his opinions. Then you can make your own decision. I''ll be waiting for you at home. You can come to me whenever you want."


    Cold Yulin nodded, Zhong uncle this idea or let him more acceptable.


    Back to the governor''s house, Leng Yulin went directly to the cold governor''s room.


    "Father, do you have time? There''s one thing in my heart that I''m so confused that I don''t know what to do


    "Go ahead."


    Leng Yulin then told cold governor all the conversations between him and Zhong Shu.


    "Father, do you think I should agree to Uncle Zhong''s request? I don''t have a definite answer in my heart


    "He is right. Although you have been able to do a lot of things on your own, after all, you are still young. There are many things that are not like what we imagined, because there are many obstacles in reality. You should learn to accept and deal with them."


    Leng Yulin listened to cold governor''s words, as if to understand some, but also as if nothing.


    "What the father meant was, should I accept it?"


    "If it''s me, I''ll accept it. It''s undeniable that you can provide better things for this organization, but Dong Li can''t do them. That''s my opinion. You can consider the rest by yourself."


    Cold governor said these, then picked up the newspaper in his hand and read it, Leng Yulin quietly retreated out.


    Cold governor''s words for him is undoubtedly a very big impact, after a long time of careful thinking, Leng Yulin finally decided to agree.


    After making a decision, he didn''t stop and went back to Uncle Zhong.


    "How about it? Back so soon? It''s a good choice. "


    "Yes, I have just gone home to ask my father''s opinion, and my father is very supportive of me, so I agree with you and I have decided to take over the organization."


    Zhong uncle heard Leng Yulin''s affirmative answer, took a puff of his pipe, and then laughed happily.


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll tell you the news, and when they all know it, I can leave."


    "Leave? Where are you going, uncle Zhong? "


    "If you go abroad, you may never come back."


    Leng Yulin heard the news and frowned.


    "Why, do you go abroad by yourself? Isn''t there no one to take care of it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. At my age, a lot of things have been opened to me. I want to do something I want to do all my life, but I haven''t done it."


    Since Zhong uncle has said so, Leng Yulin has not said anything.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. I will live up to your trust and expectation."


    After listening to his promise, uncle Zhong stood up, laughed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll leave everything to you. I won''t worry about it. I can start right away."


    Uncle Zhong said that he would walk while walking. He stood up and planned to leave.


    "Are you going now? It''s too sudden. "


    "In fact, even if you don''t come to me today to talk about these things, I''ve already planned to go to you. It saves me a lot of energy to come by yourself today."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Leng Yulin just planned to send Zhong Shu to leave in person, but Zhong Shu refused directly.


    "No, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t like the parting scene very much.


    If you really regard me as a respectable elder, you should pay more attention to the organization. It is also the best consolation for me not to let all my efforts in the past be wasted. "


    "Well, I see."


    Leng Yulin listened to Zhong uncle''s words, then stopped his own pace, did not continue to send him out, just a pair of eyes staring at Zhong uncle''s back, more and more far away.


    Now that he has become the leader of the organization, he can deploy his own staff at will.


    "President, all of our troops can''t move all of a sudden. When we went today, they told me that we must have the handwriting of the commander-in-chief to take people away, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, even if you go there in person, you won''t be able to take a person away."


    After hearing this, Bai Chongxiu''s expression immediately became more sinister."It turns out that my president is now in name only. Even if I use my own people, I have to get the consent of others. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    Looking at Bai Chongxiu''s picture, the people below dare not give a look.


    For Bai Chongxiu, however, this is not the only bad news.


    "President, the underground organization that used to be unfavorable to us now seems to have resurfaced again. In recent days, a lot of negative news has been circulated. Although we have tried our best to suppress it, it seems that it has not played a very important role."


    "I see. You all go out first."


    After Bai Chongxiu finished, all the people in the room left at the fastest speed.


    Bai Chongxiu sat in the same place and understood why these things happened.


    It is nothing but Leng Yuhe''s promise before he realizes himself and gives himself a good look. But sadly, although he has the heart to fight with him now, he has no ability and power to match.


    "Leng Yuhe, wait and see, one day I will really revenge for peiya, so you can''t be so arrogant."


    Because of Leng Yuhe''s suppression and Leng Yulin''s use of underground organizations, Bai Chongxiu can''t carry out any action even if he wants to. Leng Yuhe is much more comfortable.


    "Big brother, thank you. If you don''t help me this time, I don''t know how long we''ll have to fight with Bai Chongxiu."


    "Thank you, you can safely leave here with a light, as for the family and M Province, I will take good care of you, although now my ability is not as good as you."


    "Big brother, don''t say that. In fact, I know that the reason why you choose to study abroad is not that you really don''t want to compete for fame and wealth, but that you don''t want to compete with me for something. Maybe if you had stayed at the beginning, all I had would have belonged to you


    Leng Yulin listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, just smile, but did not say right.


    However, Leng Yuhe knows that Leng Yulin has his own ambition in his heart, but in order not to compete with himself for position, he chooses to stay away from all this and become a young master who is indifferent to his ambition in everyone''s eyes.


    "Don''t think about the past. Anyway, we are both very good now, aren''t we?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "yes!"


    The two looked at each other and both laughed.


    Soon, Leng Yuhe all ready for everything, immediately can take Su Ruo light to leave.


    "Ah Qing, how are you? Are you tired today?"


    Su Ruo gently shook his head, "the recent state has been good, the baby is very good, did not make me."


    "That''s good. I''ll take you to a place."


    Su ruoqing followed Leng Yuhe to his mother''s graveyard.


    "You want to bring me here to tell my mother goodbye, don''t you?"


    Leng Yuhe nodded and put the bouquet in front of the tombstone.


    "I''m sorry, mother, I haven''t come to see you for a long time, but I have good news to tell you this time."


    Leng Yuhe just wanted to say, Su ruoqing grabbed his arm.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light, smiles and nods.


    Su Ruo light walked forward and bowed seriously to the tombstone.


    "The good news we want to tell you, mother, is that we have a baby."


    Su Ruo light said here, reached out and touched his stomach.


    "We didn''t know the good news not long ago, but because there are so many things, we have no time to tell you. Now you should be very happy to know."


    Leng Yuhe hugged Su Ruo light''s shoulder from behind, "don''t worry, mother will be very happy."


    Su Ruo chuckled and continued.


    "In addition to the good news, we have another thing to tell you, that is, we want to leave m province for a period of time. I wonder if you can see what happened during this period.


    I think if you know, you will understand us and agree with us. "


    Su ruozhuan said everything in her heart.


    "Although Yuhe occupies a high position in M Province, he is really tired. I am really distressed to see him deal with so many things every day. If I can, I would rather he is an ordinary person and live an ordinary life with me."


    Leng Yuhe heard these words of Su Ruo light, knowing that he was the true feelings, and he was also moved.


    "So this time he really intends to put down everything in his hands for me, and take me away from here and live a life of our own."


    Two people stayed there for a long time, Leng Yuhe just took Su Ruo light back.


    "Now that everything is done, we can really leave."


    When Su ruoqing hears this sentence, there is still a kind of unreal feeling. This has always been the thing that he is looking forward to, but when it really happens, he always can''t believe it."What''s the matter? What''s that look like? "


    "No, I''m just so happy and looking forward to it. I don''t know where you''re going to take me."


    Leng Yuhe grinned and rubbed Su Ruo light''s hair.


    "I said I''d give you a surprise, so I''m going to keep it a secret. You''ll know when I take you there."


    "Mysterious, you are not afraid that I don''t like the place you take me to?"


    "No, you will like it."

 Chapter 347

    Leng Yuhe looks mysterious, which makes Su Ruo light look forward to it. Maybe he will receive a big surprise.


    All the way Leng Yuhe is taking good care of Su ruoqing. Su ruoqing looks at the scene on the road outside through the window. She always feels familiar, but she can''t remember when she saw it.


    However, after arriving at the destination, Su ruoqing found that things were not the same as what she thought. She also knew why she felt familiar with the scene along the way.


    "Don''t you mean to give me a surprise? It''s already been here. How can it be regarded as a surprise?"


    Su Ruo light is now beside Leng Yuhe, looking at the scene in front of her, curling her mouth, Leng Yuhe looks at Su Ruo light, and can''t help laughing.


    Leng Yuhe brought Su Ruo light to the island where they had come together. It''s no wonder that Su Ruo light is not satisfied.


    "Ah light, I said that I would surprise you, so don''t rush to make a conclusion, would you go in with me and have a look?"


    Cold Yu He soft voice comfort, Su Ruo light listen to his words also gave birth to some hope.


    "Well, go in."


    Su Ruo light facial expression is like a child, let cold Yuhe see after a good mood, carefully light support her to go in.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yuhe and shook his head.


    "Because I have asked the doctor, you now have a baby in your stomach. The first three months are very dangerous. If I take you out and walk around casually, what should I do in case of an accident? So I think about it. Only this place is the most suitable place for me to accompany you to cultivate yourself."


    Leng Yuhe''s words finish, Su Ruo light in the heart just gradually understand, Leng Yuhe''s real intention, then began to be a little moved, but also a little ashamed of his dissatisfaction.


    "In that case, you can tell me directly, so that I don''t misunderstand you just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Ah Qing wants to do anything to me. Now you still have our baby in your stomach. Even if you beat me and scold me, I will certainly not do anything to resist. Let''s listen to it."


    Su Ruo lightly listened to the words of Leng Yuhe, the corner of the mouth a hook to smile out.


    "I thought I had such a big face, but I still got his light."


    Su Ruo lightly touched his stomach, some teasing like a glance at Leng Yuhe.


    "It''s not right. It''s because his mother is very important in my heart that I''m so nervous about him. In the end, I still care about my light."


    Leng Yuhe and Su Ruo light two people''s hands tightly together, Su Ruo light only feel that even the cold Yuhe palm temperature is full of happiness.


    "Well, here we are."


    Leng Yuhe led Su Ruo light to the door, turned his head to smile at her, then did not do any other action.


    Su Ruo light see cold Yuhe standing in place, although some doubts in the heart, but still their own initiative to open the door.


    However, at the moment when the door was knocked, Su ruozhuan was shocked by what she saw. She took a breath subconsciously and put her hand over her mouth. It took a long time to recover.


    "Here..."


    "Do you like it? That''s the surprise I gave you today. "


    The inside of the room has already been completely different from what she saw last time.


    All the decorations have become her favorite color and appearance, and even a lot of things that she used to like very much are put in the room neatly.


    In a word, everything in sight was in full accord with Su ruozhuan''s imagination, and it was the best she could imagine.


    Su Ruo light back to cold Yuhe smile, eyes are flashing different luster.


    Two people walk in together, Su ruoqing feels strange and surprised to see anything, and her heart is full of moving. Unexpectedly, Leng Yuhe has done so many things for himself in a short period of time.


    I don''t know whether it''s really moved, or because Su ruoqing''s mood is easy to fluctuate recently. Looking at these things in front of her, Su ruoqing''s eyes are sour and she can''t help crying.


    Cold Yuhe see Su Ruo light tears, do not know what happened, suddenly flustered God.


    "Ah light, what''s wrong? Is there anything you don''t like? If you are not satisfied, you can tell me now, and I will change it immediately. "


    Leng Yuhe finished saying something, but Su Ruo light is still maintaining the state just now, did not answer him, also did not stop tears.


    Cold Yuhe see this heart will be more flustered, the more do not know what to say, what to do.


    Su if light look at Leng Yuhe anxious appearance, also can''t bear to let him again so nervous, then open the mouth to answer.


    "What''s not satisfactory? I like everything here very much. I like it very much."Cold Yu he can''t help but doubt frown, "since like, that still cry what?"


    After listening to Leng Yuhe''s words, Su Ruo is light and tears into a smile.


    "It''s said that pregnant people''s minds will become dull. How come this sentence didn''t come true to me, but to you."


    Su Ruo chuckles and reaches out to embrace Leng Yuhe''s waist and gently leans himself in his arms.


    "Yuhe, thank you for all that you have done for me, you know? What we are experiencing now is something I didn''t even dare to dream about before. But all of these suddenly appear in front of my eyes. How can I not be shocked and moved? "


    Su Ruo light is very clear to express his mood, cold Yuhe this just fully understand, did not have that kind of panic mood just now, accompany Su Ruo light to laugh together.


    "If this is the case, then you have to adapt to everything now. Otherwise, there will be so many surprises and happiness waiting for you every day. How can you cope with it?"


    "Who said, I''m already ready. I''m afraid that you don''t surprise me enough and I''m looking forward to it in vain."


    The next day, the two people were together every day.


    Leng Yuhe also according to his promise, every day will give Su Ruo light a different surprise, or find some strange fun for her, or personally do something for her that she has never eaten before.


    In the evening, two people lie in bed together to rest.


    Since Su ruoqing was pregnant, Leng Yuhe''s hand has been gently stroked on his stomach every day, which is aptly called to exchange feelings with children, even if Su ruoqing''s stomach has not changed at all.


    "Baby, do you remember the sound? It''s me. I''m your father. "


    Su if light slightly bow his head, can see Leng Yuhe put his head next to his stomach, with a smile on his face, and repeat this sentence with pleasure.


    "He can''t hear you now. It''s not too tired for you to say so many times every day."


    "Of course I''m not tired. It''s very important to communicate with my baby. Now let him hear my voice every day, and then he will like me as a father."


    Listen to Leng Yuhe said these, Su Ruo light suddenly thought, since he came here, he has not contacted pearl again.


    Although they came here to abandon the old life and start again, they also had to choose. Before that, for Su ruoqing himself, the Pearl was the best friend who could never give up.


    But this place is far away from the city, there is no way to connect the phone, so Su ruoqing wants to contact Mingzhu by phone is not feasible.


    Leng Yuhe is saying, but see Su Ruo light a pair of if thoughtful appearance, want to know what she is thinking in mind.


    "Ah light, what''s the matter?"


    "I think we haven''t told Mingzhu and big brother since we came out, and we haven''t reported peace to our father. They will inevitably worry about us after a long time."


    Leng Yuhe nodded, "what you said is also reasonable. Then you want to find a way to inform them. We are all well now, right?"


    "Yes, but there is no telephone here. How can we get in touch with each other? Can we have a message sent back? This is too perfunctory, too insincere. "


    Cold Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, looked at her face slightly annoyed look, feel some funny.


    "It''s not easy. I have a way to solve your problem."


    Said, Leng Yuhe stood up and left from her side, also did not know is to take what thing.


    Su Ruo light has been staring at the figure of Leng Yuhe, want to know what kind of method he actually thought of.


    Leng Yuhe looked for things and turned back, Su Ruo light to see that he was holding a pen and a few pieces of writing paper, and immediately understood what he came up with.


    "So you want me to write. Why didn''t I think of it just now?"


    Leng Yuhe deliberately corrected his look, "people say that pregnant people''s head will become a little dull. Now it''s true that it''s true that such a simple method has never occurred to you."


    Su Ruo lightly listen to, know Leng Yuhe is because he just said his things revenge, can not help but slightly pout, angry look at Leng Yuhe.


    "Well, you, I''m just asking you to do me a little favor. It''s too much for you to take the opportunity to ridicule me."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light and pretended to be angry. He couldn''t help but go over and kiss her on the cheek.


    "I''ll give you a kiss as compensation. Is that ok?"


    Su ruoqing is suddenly kissed. Although two people have been together for so long, when Leng Yuhe kisses Su ruoqing, she can''t help but blush, and always feels a little shy, like now.


    Leng Yuhe looks at the face red Su Ruo light, eyes have not moved."My light is so beautiful."


    Leng Yuhe can''t help but send out this praise, Su Ruo light but also followed the opening.


    "Why are you becoming more and more like a scoundrel? Where have you been before? Every day in addition to talking to the baby, I will only find fun

 Chapter 348

    Leng Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light words, only smile not language.


    Su Ruo light where to know, it is because after meeting her, Leng Yuhe heart has been deeply suppressed and hidden in the good to be able to enjoy the release.


    No one was born with a cold and thin temperament, but Leng Yuhe was changed by life before, and now changed by Su Ruo light.


    "Even if I''ve become a scoundrel, you can''t escape. I''ll be my rascal wife and give birth to a rogue baby. It''s just right to make a family of three."


    "A family of three? Do you think it''s enough for us to have only one baby in the future? "


    Cold Yuhe nodded, "yes, one is enough."


    Obviously, Leng Yuhe such an idea is Su Ruo light did not think of before.


    "But you see, whether it''s your family or other aristocratic families, there''s more than one child in the family. Why don''t you think so?"


    Leng Yuhe took Su Ruo light''s hand and put it tightly in his own hand.


    "Because I''ve asked the doctor carefully before, and he told me that it''s very dangerous for a woman to have a baby."


    "I also know, it will be very painful, for our baby I can still bear, and our baby is very good, I have no reaction during pregnancy."


    "We only want to take a lot of risk in life, so we just don''t want to take a lot of risks, except for the pain we will take in our life."


    Leng Yuhe''s words, no doubt let Su Ruo light very moved, together also in his cheek kiss.


    "Well, now that I kiss you, I''ll make up for the kiss I''ve been stolen. We''ll be even."


    Leng Yuhe looked at Su Ruo light and couldn''t help laughing. When he was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by Su Ruo light.


    "Well, let''s go and write to Mingzhu. I have a lot of things to say to them. It may be very long."


    "It doesn''t matter if you write with me."


    So they sat down at the desk together and began to write.


    Su Ruo light picked up the pen, but also feel that the heart wants to say too many things, some do not know where to start.


    So he shook his head, no matter what he wanted to say, he wrote down what he thought. In the end, he wrote a lot of papers. Even Su ruoqing didn''t expect that she would write so much.


    Turn to look at Leng Yuhe, the letter written to his father is only a few lines.


    "Why did you only write such a short sentence? In case my father was really worried about us, and after reading so many words from you, his mood would not be relieved."


    "Even if my father is really worried about us, he must be worried about how well we are now. As for what we do together, what we eat and what we watch every day, I don''t think my father will care very much."


    When Leng Yuhe said this, his eyes always looked at Su ruoqing''s letter, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Su Ruo easily understood that Leng Yuhe meant something. He said that his letter to Mingzhu was too wordy and troublesome.


    "Don''t you write to let them know our life now? How can they know if they don''t write things down in detail? "


    Su Ruo light reached out to cover her letter paper, then folded it as fast as possible and put it into the envelope.


    "Well, when you''re done, you can send the letter back to them."


    "Well, you sit in the room and wait for me. I''ll go out and give them the letter and I''ll be right back."


    Su Ruo lightly nodded, then continued to sit in situ, eating just cold Yuhe hand-made things waiting for him to come back.


    Although these two letters were written by two people, after all, this is an island, and there is no special messenger.


    So Leng Yuhe can only give these two letters to his servants, and let them take the letters back to m Province in person.


    And at this time in M Province, pearl is also at home, because for a long time did not get Su Ruo light news, some irritable.


    "Don''t worry so much. Do you think Yuhe will not take good care of her when she goes out with ah Qing?"


    Leng Yulin looks at the Pearl''s appearance, warm voice comforts.


    "I also understand this truth. I also know that he can take good care of ah Qing. But it has been so long, and there is no news at all. I feel a little worried."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s no use being so anxious. Besides, our engagement ceremony is about to take place.


    There are a lot of things waiting for you to work with me. What can I do if you just worry about ah Qing''s affairs every day and ignore our engagement? "


    Leng Yulin words, finally let pearl stop the psychological anxiety, some quiet."Yes, ah Qing has not promised us that they will come back before we get engaged. Maybe they will come back as soon as the news of our engagement gets out and they know about it."


    "That''s right, so now do you want to prepare the engagement ceremony with me and try to hold it quickly?"


    "Of course, if I think about it one day earlier, it means that I may see ah young one day earlier. Of course, I have to make good preparations from today."


    Pearl to Leng Yulin brilliant smile, then stood up, but she was just about to go out, but heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    "How can anyone come to my house at this time?"


    Pearl frowned and puzzled at the knock.


    In order to get along with Mingzhu, Leng Yulin bought another house for Mingfu and Mingzhe to live in. He called it a part of the betrothal gift between their two Betrothals. In fact, it was for his own selfish purpose.


    Of course, Mingfu can also see the real intention of Leng Yulin.


    Now that Mingzhu has agreed to be with him and is ready to get engaged, Mingfu doesn''t have to worry about so much anymore, so he takes Mingzhe to move out.


    After the two of them left, the original Ming family will know that the pearl is left alone. Leng Yulin can always come to accompany the Pearl.


    Even if two people spend a whole day at home together, there is nothing to worry about, because no one will disturb them at all.


    "You sit down and I''ll go out and see who it is."


    Leng Yulin pulled the Pearl''s hand, and then went outside to open the door.


    "Young master, I was sent back by the young commander to deliver the letter to you. The young commander specially asked me to hand it over to you."


    Said, the servant standing at the door took out the envelope in his pocket and handed it to Leng Yulin in front of him.


    Leng Yulin took the envelope and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I see. How are the young commander and his wife doing now?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The young commander and the young lady are living very well now. But before I came, the young commander has ordered that they are not allowed to say where they are at will, so please don''t blame him."


    "Why? I don''t want to know where they are now. It''s enough to know that they are living well. Thank you for delivering the letter for us


    "Don''t be polite. I''ll send you a letter to me if you want to leave."


    Cold Yulin nodded and motioned for a moment. The servant bowed slightly and turned away.


    Leng Yulin took the letter and went back to the room. The Pearl rushed to meet him.


    "Who is it? Did I hear something about the young commander and the young lady in the room just now? Are they related to ah Qing


    "That''s right. Look at this. This is a letter from ah Qing to us."


    Leng Yulin took the envelope in front of the Pearl, the Pearl''s face directly showed a very brilliant smile, reached for it.


    "Open it and have a look. I can''t wait to know what ah Qing wrote to me."


    Leng Yulin looks at the Pearl''s appearance, some helpless, smiles and shakes his head, then opens the envelope.


    "Why are there so many? What did ah light write? "


    Seeing the thick stack of writing paper in the envelope, Mingzhu was a little confused, so she took the first one and began to read it.


    Leng Yulin just stood beside the Pearl and looked at it with her. At the same time, both of them showed a faint smile.


    Because Su Ruo wrote too much. After a long time, pearl and her two read all the letters.


    "I didn''t expect that they would be so happy when they left here. I''m really happy for ah Qing. This is the kind of life she always wanted most."


    Pearl said, in a very pleased tone.


    "In the past, I always thought that Yuhe was not good enough for ah light, and thought that he wanted to pursue too many things, but he just forgot ah Qing. I didn''t expect that now he can abandon everything for ah light, and ah light can be regarded as finding a right person."


    "In fact, Yuhe has always been deeply in love with ah light, but he did not know how to express it before, and there are too many constraints in reality, so that there are so many misunderstandings and frustrations between them."


    Pearl nodded, some agree with Leng Yulin''s words.


    "But now, all the obstacles between them have been removed. When ah Qingping gives birth to Baobao safely, they will really be a happy family that everyone envies."


    Pearl said, her face also inadvertently revealed the look of yearning.


    It has to be said that Su ruoqing''s life is indeed the dream of every girl, which naturally includes the Pearl.


    But in addition, Mingzhu likes to be able to accompany Leng Yulin all the time, accompany him to fight, accompany him to do everything he wants to do.Just like now, Leng Yulin needs to take up the responsibility to protect m province. The pearl is willing to put away all his other ideas and accompany him to complete this matter wholeheartedly.


    Think of here, pearl and quickly put up the kind of look forward to on his face, worried that cold Yulin will think more after seeing what.

 Chapter 349

    However, Leng Yulin''s attention has been focused on the content of the letter, and did not pay close attention to observe the expression of the Pearl.


    "Fortunately, ah Qing remembers what he said to me before and wrote us a letter. Otherwise, I will worry about it all the time."


    "Ah Qing has written so much here that we should write back a letter to them after reading it."


    "Of course, although they wrote us all about what happened during this period of time, they didn''t say when they would come back. I can''t really rest assured until they ask clearly."


    "I know you will worry about this matter. I''ll take a pen and paper for you and write what you want to write. The person who sent the letter just now said that there is another letter to be sent to my father. After you finish writing, we will go to the governor''s house, and we should have time to let him take our letter back."


    After Leng Yulin finished, Mingzhu immediately agreed to his proposal, nodded happily, sat down, and kept thinking about what he should write in his mind.


    On the other hand, the messenger has personally delivered the letter to the governor''s house, the cold governor''s hand.


    Cold governor looked at the letter in his hand and looked at the man standing opposite.


    "Yuhe asked you to deliver it?"


    "Yes." The visitor bowed respectfully.


    "If the commander has ordered, he must deliver it to you in person, as if to give you a peace report, so that you can know that the young commander and the young lady are living very well now."


    After hearing this, the cold governor just nodded, did not say anything, and then opened the envelope in his hand.


    Leng Yuhe''s handwriting is very easy to identify, with great strength and characteristics, so he recognized it at a glance.


    The words on the letter paper are just a few lines to talk about. The main purpose is to let cold governor Jun not worry. There is nothing else. But for a father, it is enough to know that his child is still safe and happy.


    Cold governor is thinking of the time, the big lady unexpectedly also came from the side.


    "Is this?"


    "The letter just sent by Yuhe and his family didn''t write anything special. It was just a report of peace."


    Leng dujun thought that the relationship between the first lady and Leng Yuhe was incompatible. After hearing the letter from Leng Yuhe, she would never talk to him again.


    However, I didn''t expect that after listening to the letter, the eldest lady still stood still and her eyes were fixed on the letter.


    Cold governor thought about it, then put his hand in the past.


    "Why, you see it too?"


    Cold governor did not give any advice, everything let the big lady make their own decisions.


    The first lady looked at the letter and thought about it. Finally, she reached for it and opened it slowly.


    Cold governor army saw this scene, the heart is still very pleased.


    Although the two men were not their own mother and son, they were both family members under the eaves of the house. He hoped to see the family live in harmony, as it is now.


    After reading the letter, the first lady folded the letter carefully again and took a breath of relief.


    "It''s OK. I still think that they are both parents for the first time. I''m afraid there will be something wrong if they don''t have experience."


    The first lady just finished speaking, turned her head and took a casual look, but found that the cold governor was staring at her, and her eyes were full of searching meaning.


    Madame is also a smart person, naturally can know what cold governor is thinking now.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''ve suddenly changed too much?"


    Since the big lady himself mentioned, cold governor also did not avoid taboo, directly nodded.


    "Yes, in the past, you don''t care about Yuhe. It''s good if you don''t confront him."


    "People always change. Besides, I didn''t look at Yuhe with hostile eyes at the beginning. In addition, Yulin told me a lot about this time. I thought about myself for a long time when I went back. It seems that a lot of things that I couldn''t think of before were slowly opened up."


    After all, they have been husband and wife for many years. Even if the eldest lady doesn''t finish her words, Leng dujun can understand her meaning.


    In this way, the two people were chatting with each other casually. However, the messenger was always waiting at the door and did not leave. After half a day, governor Leng noticed him.


    "The letter has been delivered. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "The commander told me to wait here a little longer to see if there is anything you want me to take back after reading the letter, which is more convenient."


    "I see."


    Cold governor nodded and began to think about what he could say to Leng Yuhe. It seemed that he had nothing important to say except to know the specific date of their return.


    Cold governor just want to open the mouth to let the servants directly leave it, but did not expect Leng Yulin and Pearl but at this time very just walked in."Fortunately, I caught up."


    The Pearl looked panting, just like it had just run over. The cold governor looked at it and naturally wanted to ask.


    "Why are you both in such a hurry?"


    "Did my father just receive a letter from Yuhe and them?"


    "Yes, your mother and I just finished reading it."


    When Leng Yulin heard that his wife had read it, he subconsciously took a look at her. Seeing that her expression was not abnormal, he was very gentle and knew that nothing had happened. He was very pleased.


    "Mingzhu and I also received their letters. Ah Qing wrote a lot about their lives. Let''s have a look at them."


    Leng Yulin handed the letter in his hand. In fact, he also wanted to know what their life was like now, so he took it and looked at it.


    "Ah Qing, the child, must have been out of touch with you for a long time. He has so much to say in his heart. He has written so many words all at once."


    Cold governor looked at the side of the smile out, the expression on his face is very kind.


    "Yes."


    Leng Yulin listen to cold governor so said, should also be with.


    "Ah Qing must have been thinking about us all the time, so we decided to reply a letter to the two of them after reading it. Although it was a bit troublesome to communicate in this way, fortunately, we didn''t lose contact with the two of them, and we could also ask them about the exact date of their return."


    Cold governor nodded, "well, Yuhe should also think of this problem, so he ordered the messenger boy in advance to let him not leave, it''s there."


    Leng Yulin turned his head and took a look at the direction of the cold governor''s army. He was the one who sent his letter just now.


    "Dad, we just exchanged greetings, then asked when they would be back, and the engagement ceremony between pearl and I was scheduled to be in a few months."


    "Why did it suddenly become a few months later? Didn''t you say that we should do it as soon as possible?"


    The first lady listened to Leng Yulin''s words, some doubts, do not understand the reason why they postponed the date.


    Since the last time Leng Yulin took the Pearl home and told his wife that he was not at home during this period of time, Mingzhu has been taking good care of and accompanying her, and has clearly expressed her feelings for the Pearl.


    The first lady directly agreed to their two things together, because after experiencing the separation from Leng Yulin, the doctor understood what was the most painful for her.


    "They must want to tell Yuhe and ah Qing about their engagement time, and hope that ah light will come back to attend the ceremony before giving birth, right?"


    Big lady did not think of, cold governor army is all thought of.


    "My father is right. When I am engaged to Mingzhu, Yuhe and ah Qing always want to come back. If the time is set too early, it will also delay their time outside."


    Pearl also nodded, "yes, and ah light came back to give birth to the baby, I can take care of her in person, otherwise it always makes people uneasy outside."


    "Well, write it down like this."


    Cold governor sent back the letter, cold Yulin directly to the messenger.


    "Take it back to you, commander-in-chief and your wife. If possible, let them keep in touch with us."


    The servant took the letter and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will certainly convey what you ordered."


    Then he took the letter and left quickly.


    "It''s easy for you two to come back together now. Stay and have dinner before you go. It''s just time to discuss your engagement with me and your mother."


    Leng Yulin and Pearl listened to the cold governor so said, naturally are obedient nod.


    On the dining table, the cold governor did not put forward many opinions, most of the time is the big lady is constantly making ideas.


    Pearl is lively in character and smart in mind. She is very popular with her wife, which makes Leng Yulin very happy.


    On the other side, Pearl''s reply has been sent to Su Ruo light''s hand.


    "Back so soon, did they say anything?"


    Su ruoqing received the letter, and her face was irresistible smile. Only her own heart knew how long she had been looking forward to the Pearl''s reply.


    "If you have read a lot of letters between you and the governor, I hope you can get in touch with them more."


    Su Ruo nodded gently, "I know, thank you. Go back to have a rest."


    The servant bowed a little, turned and backed down.


    "Don''t you open it and have a look. Haven''t you been looking forward to the Pearl''s reply for a long time?"


    Leng Yuhe helps Su Ruo light open the envelope and take out the letter paper. Su Ruo light starts reading in a hurry.


    "Pearl and big brother delayed the date so that we could go back to their engagement ceremony. It seems that it was about the time when I gave birth to the baby.""I think they want you to go back and have a baby, so they can help take care of it, so that everyone can be more assured."


    "That''s good. Let''s go back at this time."


    "Well, everything is up to you. If you still want me to take you out, you can wait until you have a baby and have a good body before I bring you out."

 Chapter 350

    "But with the baby, we have to take care of the baby every day. How can we have time to go out again?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you can give the baby to others to take care of it."


    "Well, you are a cruel father."


    "It''s not that I''m cruel. I just want our baby to understand that in his father''s heart, his mother is always the first."


    Su Ruo light listen to the words of Leng Yuhe, happy smile out.


    When Su ruoqing''s first three months passed, Leng Yuhe took Su ruoqing around to play, went to many different cities, leaving a lot of common memories of the two people.


    At the same time, Su Ruo light''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day, and the action begins to become cumbersome. Leng Yuhe takes care of him more carefully every day.


    "Look at you now, I always feel that you are a little tired of walking every day, or we will find a place you like to rest."


    "How can that be done?"


    Su if light also did not think, directly rejected cold Yuhe''s proposal.


    "You didn''t take me out to let me go to other places to cultivate. Besides, I don''t know my own body. It''s really no problem. It''s just that your stomach is bigger, so you look very heavy."


    Su Ruo light repeatedly insisted, Leng Yuhe also chose to listen to her words, two people slowed down the speed, but still continue to visit different places.


    "Yuhe, do you think it looks good? I have never seen such a delicate mask before."


    Su Ruo gently took a mask on the street stall and compared it on her face. She was happy like a child.


    "If we like, we can buy some and take them back to make gifts for them."


    "Good!"


    Su Ruo lightly listened to Leng Yuhe''s words, then continue to choose his favorite other styles on the stall, ready to take back m to save.


    But is picking, but suddenly came a dishevelled person, all of a sudden fell down at Su Ruo light''s feet, scared Su Ruo light suddenly a retreat, nearly fell, or cold Yuhe hands and eyes quick to help Su Ruo light.


    When Su Ruo light stands well, she can''t help but pat her chest. Just now she was really scared. If she fell down, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Leng Yuhe was naturally scared, so he kicked the man just now and kicked him out of the distance. However, he didn''t feel relieved and wanted to continue.


    "Forget it, Yuhe."


    Su Ruo gently took Leng Yuhe''s arm.


    "You see, he looks very pitiful. He didn''t mean to do it just now. Maybe he was hungry and wanted to ask us for something to eat. If you really hurt him, I''m afraid he doesn''t have money to treat him."


    Cold Yuhe listened to Su Ruo light, then did not continue to start, just stood by Su Ruo light, more careful to protect.


    Su Ruo light took out a little food that he had with him and slowly put it in front of the man just now.


    "If you are hungry, I have this food for you. I can''t help you much with the rest."


    Su ruoqing because of pregnancy, so always feel a little hungry, even if out of the body also prepared some small cakes, did not expect that now it is sent to such a use.


    Su Ruo lightly picked out a few masks, Leng Yuhe paid the money, and then they left.


    No one paid any more attention to the man just now, nor did they notice that the man was already full of tears.


    In fact, he is no one else. It is Su Zhiyou who is driven away by random sticks because of his illness.


    A sick person can''t maintain his own life. After a long time, he will become a beggar like him now, wandering around begging. I don''t know how long such a day has passed, and I don''t know where he has gone.


    When she saw Su Ruo light just now, Su Zhiyou''s first reaction was not as hostile as before, but felt that she saw the hope of breaking away from the bitter sea. Only Leng Yuhe kicked her to let her recognize the reality.


    So even if Su Ruo light has gone to her to give things, Su Zhiyou just lowers his head and pretends to be an ordinary beggar, just to prevent Su Ruo light from finding out that his whole life is just like this.


    Time flies, it''s time for pearl and Leng Yulin to get engaged.


    "Yuhe, should we go back? If something is delayed on the way, we will be late."


    Leng Yuhe knew that Su ruoqing was eager to return home, so he satisfied her and immediately returned to m province.


    When the two men went back, neither of them informed.


    Tired, Su Ruo light face has been full of tiredness.


    "Ah light, let''s go home and have a good rest, and then we can think about other things."


    Su Ruo light also felt his whole body ache, then agreed to come down.


    "The young commander and the young lady are back!"The people in the commander''s house saw two people coming back, none of them was unhappy.


    Although she had only been away for a few months, Su ruoqing could feel that the commander-in-chief''s mansion was familiar to her and had a strange feeling.


    Back in the bedroom, everything was the same as before, and it was clean and tidy. I saw that someone came in to clean up every day.


    "Yuhe, I''m really tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Leng Yuhe nodded and helped Su Ruo light cover the quilt. When she really went to sleep, he went out at ease and planned to tell cold governor and Leng Yulin the news of their return.


    However, he just went downstairs, but did not expect that everyone was there. Leng Yuhe did not know what to say after seeing it.


    "Why, surprised to see us, unable to speak?"


    Leng Yulin walked over with a smile and hugged Leng Yuhe and patted his back.


    "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect my father and you all came."


    Two people walk past together, Leng Yulin''s smile on the face is more and more thick.


    "Of course, my father will come. We calculate that you will come back soon these days. My father asks your housekeeper to report the news every day. So when you come back, we will know immediately."


    After listening to Leng Yuhe, he went to the cold governor and bowed respectfully in front of him.


    "Father, I''m back."


    "Just come back. Where''s light?"


    "She is so tired that she has gone to rest."


    "In this way, let her have a good rest and we can talk together."


    A few people are chatting like this, but Su Ruo sleeps too heavily, until they all leave, also did not wake up.


    "Three days later, it will be the engagement ceremony between me and Mingzhu. You and ah Qing have a good rest, and then come back to attend."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will prepare a big gift for you."


    Leng Yuhe sent everyone away, and then went back to take care of Su Ruo light, until she woke up.


    "It''s dark outside. Why did I sleep so long?"


    "It must be too tired. My father and elder brother came here just now, but you have been sleeping and I didn''t wake you up."


    Su if light listen, can''t help but clap cold Yuhe''s arm a few times.


    "Why don''t you wake me up? It''s not appropriate that my father comes and I''m still sleeping."


    "Don''t worry. My father is very considerate of you. He''s not angry at all. He told you to take a good rest and go to the engagement ceremony of brother and Pearl three days later."


    Leng Yuhe explained, Su Ruo light this just put down the heart.


    Three days passed by. Su ruoqing and Leng Yuhe went to the engagement site to wait. Although Su ruoqing felt a little uncomfortable in the early morning, after all, today is a special day. Su ruoqing tolerated himself and didn''t tell Leng Yuhe.


    At the engagement ceremony of Mingzhu and Leng Yulin, everything went smoothly. The two people on the stage seemed to be golden children and jade girls, matching very well.


    After everything was over, everyone was basically busy for a day. Although Su ruoqing didn''t do anything, she still felt very tired and her stomach was even more uncomfortable. However, in order not to trouble others today, Su ruoqing had been patient.


    After all the guests are sent away, pearl and Leng Yulin can sit down and have some good action.


    "It''s really exhausting. If you knew that you were so tired, you should not design so much."


    Pearl side of the big mouth eating rice, while complaining, cold Yulin said nothing, just looking at the Pearl doting smile.


    "By the way, Yuhe, didn''t you say there was a very special gift for us?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Leng Yuhe''s words have not finished, Su Ruo light suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "Yuhe, I have a stomachache."


    Cold Yuhe looked back at the past, Su Ruo light has become a little ugly because of pain.


    Leng Yuhe suddenly flustered God, or the big lady quickly walked over.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and take her to the hospital. Maybe it''s time to give birth."


    Cold Yuhe this just returned to God, directly picked up Su Ruo light and went straight to the hospital.


    After the doctor''s examination, Su Ruo light is sure to give birth, and is directly pushed into the delivery room. Leng Yuhe wants to follow in, but is stopped by the doctor.


    "Ah light, don''t be afraid. We are all waiting for you outside."


    Su Ruo nodded lightly and was pushed in by herself.


    Everyone is waiting outside, hear inside Su Ruo light pain keep shouting, Leng Yuhe just feel his heart is pulled together, want to go to bear this pain for Su Ruo light.


    It was only after a long time that the baby''s loud cry came from the delivery room.


    The doctor came out with the baby in his arms. "Congratulations, it''s a pair of twins, brother and sister."


    We all smile around to see the children, only Leng Yuhe directly rushed into the room to see Su Ruo light."See our children?"


    Su Ruo light''s voice is weak, because she has no strength just now.


    Cold Yuhe nodded, suddenly felt that he had an impulse to cry.


    "Yuhe, I have a question for you."


    "Say it."


    "What special gift are you going to give pearl and brother?"


    Leng Yuhe didn''t expect that at this time Su Ruo light would worry about such a problem in his heart. First he laughed, and then his face was full of tenderness.


    "The gifts for them will be seen by yourself when you recover, but I can show you the gifts I received today."


    "What?"


    Leng Yuhe imprinted a deep kiss on Su ruo''s light head.


    "You and the child are the best gifts God has given me."